All Fall Down

This is a work of fiction. Any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. As always I write this for your enjoyment. A comment at the end would be greatly appreciated. Hugs Mary Beth.

Synopsis:

You’re dangling one story up, trapped by tons of concrete and the rescue units tell the chief it’s a week at least before you can be freed. Just as it seems completely hopeless a woman lifts a baby nursing a bottle from a stroller to change her diapers. It’s then, at that very moment that the two women charged with saving you smile.

Players:

Robert Jennings, Bob, owner.....; Maggie, Bob’s wife; Jack Baker, Bob’s Supervisor; Tanner, Bob’s Foreman; Matt Roberts, Apprentice

Story

Robert Jennings, Bob to most of his friends, was a self-made man in the construction business. In spite of the years he could still outwork most of the young men he hired. He was huge and walked in from the patio leaving the patio door open for another beer as the last of a very cold one trickled down his throat.

He moved casually towards the wet bar and the ringing phone just as the Special Bulletin strip began to flash and dance across the silent screen of his television. He didn’t utter a sound as he recognized the site he was seeing. There was no doubt it was his building being shown.

His chest felt suddenly cold, tight, the warmth of the day slipped instantly away. That strip whatever it was saying highlighted the scene showing the new Carter building, now collapsed, still shrouded in dust. When he had left the construction site Friday they'd reached the third floor and had started the fourth.

Bob felt his stomach tighten as he sat the empty bottle down on the table. He stood frozen in place, unable to believe what he was seeing. It looked like the second and third floor had fallen down onto the first floor right where the escalators would be installed.

"Jesus," Bob whispered glued to the television while still moving sideways to pick up the phone.

“Hello," Bob answered in a shallow soft voice not willing to talk and about to hang up on whoever it was calling. He was growing sick to his stomach.

"Do you have the TV on," Jack yelled from the other end.

"I'm watching it right now," Bob said realizing it was his Supervisor as his wife walked in from the kitchen. She was wiping her hands on a dish towel. Curiosity was on her face. She was about to ask who was on the phone till she saw her husband's face. It had drained of color.

Maggie had rarely seen her husband blanche like that, and his fear instantly made her afraid even without knowing why. Bob was a rock and for him to show that kind of fear.... He was looking at the TV. Maggie turned to look at what he was looking at. She took a step back as she realized what she was looking at.

"Jack, cut to the chase.... Right now it’s not about the building! Just tell me, did we have anyone working there today," Bob asked moving to the desk where his opened briefcase sat.

"Yes," Jack said before saying anything else.

"God no, please, don't tell me that," Bob said in a lowered voice causing his wife to bring the towel to her mouth with her hands as Bob added, "who? Who was it? Where was he? What do we know?"

"I just got off the phone with Tanner, our Foreman. Tanner brought in a kid named Matt. Matt Roberts. He was widening a hole for a conduit about four feet to the right of that left beam where the first escalator would have gone." Jack said.

“Those damn escalators,” Bob whispered.

Exactly,” Jack said and added, "and before you ask, "yes, he was actually in the building when it came down. Foreman says he was on a ladder in the hole working because Tanner had just climbed in and back out to check on him."

"Do you know if he might have made it out of there," Bob asked.

"Not a chance Bob. Seriously, doesn't look good. Foremen did. He was just at the gate when the building went down. Tanner puts the kid, best, guess right under the collapse," Jack said.

"Shit," Bob said and then added, "okay, well, until we know for a fact, let's work on the hope he's still okay and just trapped. I mean that Jack. Spare no effort. I want to round up everyone that's going to matter and get them into it ASAP. I'm heading there now!”

“You got it,” Jack said.

“Jack, I’m not kidding on this! I want it all. I want everything and everyone! I mean everyone. Anyone talking to the family yet?"

"No one so far. I can start that right now," Jack said and added, "I'm in my truck heading to the site as we speak. I've already got Alice calling in the equipment operators. I’ve got five semi drivers in their cars on the way to the yard and two yard birds heading there to start warming up the heavy’s. I'll get the equipment moving within half an hour. We can be ready as soon as the engineers gives us a green light."

"Meet you there," Bob said hanging up his phone and turning to his wife as he added, "that's our building and we've got one worker, a kid in it when it collapsed. No chance in hell he made it out of there when it came down. At least it's not looking good, but still... if there is even the smallest chance.... Anyway, I'm going down there now to see what we can do about it."

Bob's wife nodded in silence at first. There was nothing she could add. She moved closer to touch his arm. She knew he would be taking this personally.

“Go,” Maggie said.

Bob kissed his wife, grabbed his jacket and keys and headed for his car. Bob’s secretary was already on the phone with Jack’s. Jack's secretary Alice started calling in the workers that Jack wanted in. She was also instructed to call the board of directors and staff to head for the office.

Jack was already heading for the site. Four network news helicopters were taking up positions overhead as Bob drove up. Six satellite trucks were already setting down levelers and raising their dishes to start searching for network signals as the first cadaver dog was getting leashed and it's footpads laced on. When the call went out that a building had collapsed they had been practicing five miles north as part of a demonstration

Distant sirens came from more fire and ambulance as trucks were still rolling in when Jack arrived. A police officer still unrolling yellow tape across the road stopped to allow him in after asking who he was. The building was still crumbling in parts and sending up shooting columns of dust. Off to the right a broken main was spraying water in a high arch. Cars were parking and people were starting to gather with cell phones as more police began putting up additional barricades and tape while redirecting traffic.

Within the rubble there was occasional movement as dust was sent into the air. It wasn’t from people but from rubble settling. Large and small pieces of concrete tumbled. A fireman parked his car, opened his trunk and pulled his helmet on first as he pulled on his heavy turnout matted with the large letters Battalion Chief across the back before walking towards the Fire Chief.

Outside speakers in the grill of his car blared as the telltale squawk of synchronized emergency announcements of fire and rescue units all on the same frequency positioned themselves for whatever followed. Electrical service trucks on call to the fire department arrived followed by their counter part in gas service units, as well as the city's sewer and lights. Those trucks parked just inside a barrier tape being stretched across a road. All of the technicians on duty that day started walking towards the Fire Chief.

A loud voice boomed over the air. It was his voice going into a microphone connected to a portable unit he carried: "Station Seven, Engine Four, move South Side and give me two three inch feeds to twelve feet. Station One, Engine Three, with Pump One on the Hydrant. Rescue Six position also on the south side for a triage tent. Wait instructions from the Chief."

Units acknowledged: “Stations Seven”. “Engine Four.” Station One.” Engine Three.” Rescue six pulled left of Engine three and moved to a curb giving her access to what might have been the entrance at one time as Helen slowed and stopped.

"Rescue Six," Helen said keying her mike as she moved her rescue unit slowly in behind the pump that had just stopped to hook up and drag a line.

“EMT unit behind Rescue Six,” Fire Chief Becker ordered.

The chief had directed Helen and a station ambulance side by side as he walked over. Helen climbed out, closed the door and turned towards the Chief.

"We may not need you. Tell you the truth we don't know yet? Not sure how many were in there. Place was pretty empty thank God. Might have one but it could be more. We’ve got noise but the building is still tumbling. We've got one soul logged in according to security. No status,” Chief Becker said.

“So you still want a Triage Tent,” Helen asked.

“You know what, hold on the triage tent till we know more. Got a cadaver dog getting leashed now so stand by with the EMT's for a recovery if possible. City Morgue is on their way," Chief Becker said as he turned to direct a pumper hose getting laid to hook to a hydrant.

"Understood," Helen said as the chief broke off his talk with her and started waving at another trunk coming in while talking into his radio.

"Station Seven, Engine Four, Station One, Engine Three setup on the east side with two inch and a half's.", the chief said before adding, "and give me your ladder height pointing down at the middle in case we get gas ignition. I want three men in mask and tanks just in case"

"Station Seven, Roger," A voice said over the speaker.

Rescue Six positioned themselves on instructions from the Chief by radio as each rolled in. Two squad cars set up a perimeter to keep the press and onlookers outside the rescue area as the Chief waited to hear from the cadaver team. Two three inch hoses were getting tugged off a truck and another ladder truck was just pulling in. A hundred feet away a large ladder rose in the air with a huge remote red nozzle pointing down over the rubble.

City services found the feed to the main that would shut the water to the building risers. They asked the chief if it was okay to kill the water to the building to shut the geyser. Chief Becker said yes and a moment later the forty foot spray quickly shrank to nothing.

Someone with a megaphone yelled, "quiet".

It was the rescue team now standing on a slab with a second team member on his hands and knees hanging over the edge looking down. They had pulled the dog back about twenty feet and given him the command to stay. The dog was laying at his trainers' feet calmly waiting for the next command. He'd been trained not to bark with a hand wave.

It was pitch black with the only sounds the echo of water dripping nearby. Overhead the helicopters monitoring a set frequency had all pulled back two miles. All the trucks in the area shut their engines and pumps on command.

Matt meanwhile was still gasping for air, Coughed. He spit and coughed again trying to clear his throat of dust. He was mostly successful but his nose was still running from an allergic reaction to the choking fine dust.

Matt made an attempt to move down and out at the same time feeling with his shoe for his ladder. Try as he might to move up or down he couldn’t. Something near his side stabbed him painfully and he stopped. There wasn’t enough room to get a hand down to feel what it was stabbing him. Overhead he could touch cold concrete within half an arms length. Before the noise and horrific sounds of the building crashing down around him there had been sunlight.

Below Matt had been his ladder. Now his legs swung free and while it felt as if it was wide enough to slip out, that sharp object prevented him from going down any further. Matt couldn’t get his hands down past his waist. Concrete above prevented his climbing up. Matt couldn't go up or down. For all intents and purposes he was trapped. That’s when he paused, took a breath to calm himself and started to yell.

"Hello," Matt yelled at the top of his voice. He reasoned that yelling for help was somehow inappropriate.

Off in the distance Matt heard a loudspeaker call out for silence and a radio nearby blared to redirect the helicopters overhead to fly off two miles. Somewhere a loud speaker called for radio silence. A moment later you could almost hear a pin drop.

"Hello," Matt yelled again.

“Hey! Are you Matt,” A voice yelled back.

“Yes,” Matt answered.

"Hey buddy... can you hear us okay," A voice cried out.

"I can hear you," Matt yelled.

"What's your full name son," the voice asked.

"Matt," Matt said and then added, "I mean it’s Matt Roberts."

"Matt, are you hurt," the voice asked.

"I don't know? Maybe, a little, It's my side. I'm not sure. If I am I don't think it's very bad," Matt said, and added, "it's really dark? I can't see anything. I can't move much. Something happened. I was working. Something is keeping me from moving. Can you see me?"

"I can't see you Matt, not yet son, but soon," the voice said.

"Can you tell me what happened," Matt said.

"I can't tell you that either Matt. Give me a little time here to see if I can get to you and then we'll know more, okay," the voice said and then added, “Matt, it’s going to be okay.”

Okay," Matt said.

"Matt, can you feel around yourself and tell me if you feel any cuts or wounds," the voice said and then added, "I'm Jessy by the way."

"Hi Jessy. I'm feeling around now. No, I can’t feel anything. So I don't think so. I mean no cuts or bad wounds. Not that I can feel. I've got some scratches, does that count," Matt asked.

"Just making sure you're okay for now," Jessy said and added, “do any of the cuts feel wet?”

"No," Matt said.

"Okay Matt, hang in there, we're going to see where you are and what's got you pinned down okay," the voice said.

"Okay Jessy," Matt said.

Jessy hurried off the rubble following an orange line painted on the concrete with a spray can. He made his way to the Fire chief.

There was a flurry of activity. A table was set up for the architectural firm and city engineers. Structural engineers were brought in by helicopter and within an hour Matt's approximate location was pinpointed and his survival was guessed at. Matt's boss Tanner, acting foreman stood with Jack, his Supervisor. He and Bob stood together as they allowed Tanner to explain to the engineer what it was Tanner was working on.

To give them a better visualization they had the architectural renderings showing the first floor of the office building with people going up and down the escalators. Tanner was highlighting the area when Matt was widening the opening. The twenty foot ladder would have been positioned there where the UP escalator would be.

Everyone looked at the drawings. There was a lot of good news. Structurally Matt was at the strongest part of the building. He was also standing or hanging within a hole. The hole itself would have allowed a two foot by one foot metal framing between concrete floors to pass through.

When the concrete was poured It was not wide enough by an inch and Matt was spending his Sunday at double pay to chip out that one inch of concrete. Matt was on a ladder using a hand held jack hammer chiseling through the one foot thick concrete on the first floor when the second floor and third floor came down.

The supports on either side of Matt were crushed down a foot but held the floor where he was working although some of the rebar had stretched and snapped. That same rebar, used to strengthen the concrete had broken and twisted in such a way that they were now acting as barbs similar to a fish hook. Those barbs were what poked at Matt when he tried coming out of the hole.

There was enough concrete on either side of Matt's head to hold the third floor from coming down completely saving him from being crushed against the second floor. He was now suspended within a hole with his legs dangling just above the ground floor that would have been the lobby. How long those columns would hold was anyone's guess but for now they were holding.

First issue was to fix the area however it could be fixed to keep it from collapsing further and killing Matt. The next two immediate issues, in order, was to get to Matt and assess his immediate injuries. Last of course was to get Matt out without further injuries. The plan came together from there.

Teams began working their way into the chamber where Matt was dangling. As that tunnel grew in size, large mechanical Jacks were brought in and were set on steel plates forming a supporting structure along this new path. The goal was to have a reinforced “cave” when they reached Matt.

As the engineers explained, with the help of the fireman, Matt was more or less dangling in the hole he'd been working on. They had clear access from the bottom where the lobby would have been from his waist down. Above that he was in that concrete hole with a slab above that which had once been the next floor. He had a little movement with his arms but only just.

One of the fireman using a flashlight and mirror finally found what was preventing Matt from coming out from the bottom. It was a piece of concrete with a stretched and torn piece of rebar now pressing firmly up against his chest. It had left a bad scratch but miraculously that was all.

Matt would have to go out from the top. If that was the way, the Fire Chief said with a nod, then that was the way! That rebar, looking at the small camera images, was too close to Matt to cut or melt.

Emergency Medical Technician or EMT for Helen and Paramedic Barbie began preparing one of Barbie's gurneys. They crammed it with what they thought they might need for whatever trauma Matt had suffered and then stood by outside their different rigs for the rescue team to give them the okay to go in.

The entry team worked through the night under emergency lighting assessing the buildings structure as they inched their way to Matt. The final engineering team’s assessment was made as the last jacks were set in place.

Brian Campbell of Capital Buildings had gone to Matt's house and picked up his mother and sister. They were pulling up to the site when the first breach of the large space was made by the first fire department team. That breach allowed Helen to be the first medical person to enter the chamber to climb the large sections of ladder set to finally reach Matt.

The world watched in silence with Helen’s heavy breathing the only sound as the helmet camera feed came back live while Helen climbed up far enough to reach Matt's dangling legs and shoes. They put the feed on a delay just in case there was something too gruesome they didn't want to go out to the public.

"Hey Matt," Helen said touching his lower calf for a reassuring touch and to get a sense of his body temperature as she dragged her medical bag up by the rope.

Helen came alongside and looked up so the light shined while she began moving some of the smaller debris away. Large and small blocks of concrete were being carried away on either side of Matt giving more space each time a piece was carried out. The ladder Matt had been using was the first thing that would need to be cut away as would a couple of the twisted rebar.

"I'm going to put my stethoscope on your back okay." Helen said and then added, "it's going to feel a little cold.

"Okay," Matt said.

Ten minutes later Helen finished her assessment and managed to back down the ladder and give the fireman a chance to go back in and start clearing out the chamber a little more where Matt dangled. Another team was using hammers and chisels around the walls to open the chamber to walk in and out of.

Meanwhile work lights were set up and a meal wagon was driven into position for the long term. Propane was lit off as teams started setting up for the effort to move tons of concrete by hand.

The entire tunnel was cleared on either side of the Jacks already set up and by morning Helen went in again. She did a better assessment now that she could stand on a platform. The down side was Matt was still dangling almost completely now. Helen did a full medical check with Barbie alongside jotting his vitals before they returned outside to make their report.

Both stood by the Chief as Helen, given the lead, read from their notes.

“He's got some scratches that I can see, but nothing serious showing. He's in a mild state of shock, but it's from the accident and not from any injury that I can find. He seems lucid and his vitals are solid although heart rate's high for obvious reasons,” Helen said and paused.

“I haven't started an IV drip and didn't give him anything yet till they get the area clear. I think I can get a tube in for a little water but for long term feeding, that's out," Helen said as she added, "I can get you more when I have time for more."

"Fair enough, as for time, we don’t know yet," the Chief said moving off to talk to the building engineers.

Helen moved back to her rig to give the fireman that were assembling into teams time to work. Bob's men were sitting up massive powered hydraulic jacks and lifts to come in and shore up more of the flooring. Their intent after some discussion was to build a mini platform around Matt using the first floor ground as the base with walk up metal stairs.

The chief stood over the table with the engineers.

"Shoring is going to be the first priority along with easing some of the tonnage around and above. We can get hydraulics around the floor, that part's pretty easy and the base is strong enough, and fairly straight forward. On top is another issue because we don't yet know what to cut. That's the one that's going to take the time," the lead engineer said showing everyone the drawing he was talking about.

"Give us your best guess," Bob Jennings asked.

"Six... maybe seven... could be as much as eight days. Eight at the most If everything holds! Those floors are a foot thick each and reinforced. Steel running this way and rebar reinforced concrete. We still don't know why they collapsed so there is that,” The first engineer said.

“That’s right. Now they are twisted and mixed with each other making it even harder to figure out. Some of it is still stable, some of it not, and we don't know which is which yet. We've got to go in one foot at a time from both ends of that collapse so there is some kind of balance. We can shore up each side as we go," the second engineer said.

"All right. So do what you've got to do and use what you need," Bob said.

Meanwhile the rescuers and engineers had built a platform up to Matt with a steel stair case that spiraled up. First impressions was of the Michelangelo Sistine Chapel scaffolding except it was made of metal. It was also odd seeing a body hanging from the middle of it Almost like a gallows except the upper torso disappeared.

"Matt, honey," Helen said after she was allowed back in and was now standing next to Matt.

The fireman had done a remarkable job clearing the space and building workable area. A half dozen long jacks were positioned around Matt and those had brought an additional bit of safety plus there was now heating and lights. Six hours had passed. A total of ten since the accident. Outside jack hammers continued chipping away at the concrete above.

Helen and Barbie had carried the gurney up and sat it up right under Matt. They made some adjustments so Matt could finally sit and started him on an IV drip immediately. They were told he could be trapped for days.

Barbie was also giving Matt a couple of small ice cubes that helped quince his thirst since they couldn't yet get a glass or any kind of tube or straw into the space above him yet. They had a space heater warming the area but it was still chilly from the night air and massive amounts of concrete.

They had managed to cap the rebar with a plastic safety cap and put folded piece of gauze when it pressed against his chest. They had also cut up a blanket and covered the concrete where it rubbed against his back and around his arms. Now that he was sitting the pressure o his back had been taken off so his heart rate was coming down. Matt’s first day was coming up as the Sun did.

Helen and Barbie were sitting out in the sunlight as morning was breaking talking about the long term care. They had cut his pants and shorts off and put salve over his rash after he had urinated during the buildings collapse. They had washed him clean but he was sensitive to the acidity of the urine and the rash came on quickly. Solid food was out because of a risk of choking. There was no way to treat him should he start to choke on a piece of food. There was also the risk of more rash.

Barbie suggested a catheter and asked Matt if he had any known allergies. Another piece of bad news came then.

"Polyacrylate," Matt said to Helen when she had proposed inserting a catheter for Matt so they could strap a bag to his leg to help him urinate.

Matt had said no to the catheter and then explained it began last Summer while working at a chemical plant that made garden hoses. Matt got the allergy while working on the injector line from the raw pellets used.

He had developed a sensitivity to Polyacrylate within a few weeks. Polyacrylate was one of the chemicals also used in manufacturing catheters which of course immediately ruled out the possibility of hooking Matt to a bag to collect his urine.

“Too bad,” Helen said.

“I know,” Barbie said and added, “which rules out option number two.”

As it happens Matt was actually allergic to Sodium Polyacrylate or more specifically polyelectrolyte. That allergic reaction to polyelectrolyte was what ruled out disposable diapers as well since the filling used to absorb water in disposable diapers was made up mostly of Sodium Polyacrylate.

Matt only knew this because he had to be careful around things that used it to absorb moisture. He found this out he said handling a small packet of the stuff in a pill bottle when he took a couple of aspirin and blew up like a balloon when he removed the small packet.

“Damn it,” Helen said as she added, “he’s starving up there and dying of thirst and we’re down here eating.”

"We're getting blocked from all sides," Barbie said as she nibbled at her sandwich alongside of Helen. They were sitting by their trucks. It was warming up outside. They had finally gotten a narrow long rubber tube to Matt's mouth for water so that had solved the immediate crisis but there was still the issue of feeding him over the span of days.

"Tell me about it," Helen added in frustration as she added, "if we don't start coming up with something we’re going to run into trouble with his long term care"

"What's happening with that rebar in front of his face," Barbie asked with concern in her voice

"Can't get any kind of cutter in. No room and a torch is too close to his face," Helen said before adding. They don't even know when they can start moving that big stuff out of the way yet."

Both went silent and slowly continued eating their lunch. It was tasteless considering they were going to start losing the young man trapped in the building if they didn't come up with a solution very soon. Helen was starring off into space when she glanced over at a mother just lifting a child from a baby carriage across the way.

At first Helen focused on how lucky the mother was. Then she began watching the mother caring for the child she had taken from the carriage. There was a diaper bag sitting alongside the mother also taken from the carriage. Cloth diapers Helen noted.

"Hey," Helen said watching the mother undoing the onesie she had the baby dressed in. What had caught her eye was the fact she had laid an old fashion cloth diaper and pair of snap on plastic pants next to the baby before she began to change her.

"What," Barbie asked.

"Are you seeing what I'm seeing," Helen said.

“What am I looking at,” Barbie asked.

“Over there,” Helen said.

“Where,” Barbie asked.

“There,” Helen said pointing.

Barbie followed Helen’s finger.

"The mother and child? Yes? What about them," Barbie said, paused. She suddenly got it as she added, "yes! Damn! Oh, hell yes! Why didn't we think of that before! Cloth diapers! Cloth diapers, and good old fashion plastic vinyl baby pants, VINYL! Hell, even a baby bottle with rubber nipples! That's it. Why didn’t we think of this before? He's a baby!"

“Pre Sodium Polyacrylate days as well. I’ll bet you dollars to donuts if we look hard enough we can find baby pants even made of plasticized rayon.” Helen said.

“Gerber,” Barber said and

“Or at least something non allergenic,” Barbie said then added, “even rubber panties.”

"It's been looking at us in the face the whole time," Helen said and added, "it's so damn simple."

"Oh my God! Helen, you're right! He's nothing more than an old fashioned baby," Barbie said and added, "just a little bit bigger than the one there on the bench.

"Exactly," Helen noted and added, "and he’s right out of the 1950's baby play book.

Both women laughed.

They wrapped their unfinished sandwiches in the papers they come in and tossed what was left into their bags as they rushed into the chamber. They had already managed to move a narrow gurney under Matt to relieve some of the pressure off his arms so he could actually sit as they rushed up and stood along side.

They had been changing the sheets right after he would soil which was a kind of workable solution, but definitely not the best solution and he was still slowly starving to death. They did a quick assessment made some measurements and a couple of sketches and agreed it would work. They didn't tell Matt what they planned but did say they would be back.

A baby's vintage glass bottle would easily fit into the narrow opening and could tip up or go in at the 45 degrees it would need, and they could easily bring it to his mouth. Helen did the math as Barbie got on the phone with a nutritionist at the local hospital who said they would work on a formula they could put into a solution to pass through a baby bottle nipple.

It took that morning to find a collector willing to give up a collection of glass baby bottles with several tops and rubber nipples to fit. That collector got the address and promised to meet them at the site. He was also going to bring some of the boiling aids a brushes that mothers once used to clean baby bottles.

Helen and Barbie then sat with the Fire Chief and told him what they planned. He shuddered at the notion of what that young man was about to go through but it would be saving his life. The Fire Chief gave them the go ahead.

The ladies had three stops to make as they jumped into the ambulance and eased up to the first barrier as the police officer waved them through: The first stop was to the health food store who promised to fix at least three days worth of meals based on the nutritionist formula that would get mixed and pureed into a fine mix to flow through a slightly enlarged baby bottle nipple.

That nutritionist said she would flavor them for the time of day. Bacon flavor for breakfast, American Cheese for lunch and a mild taco mix for dinner. She would mix other flavors into jars for more days as she worked on Matt’s formula.

After the health food store stopover they headed for the pharmacy for additional baby accessories and finally that last stop at the Cuddles Diaper Service. The manager promised enough diapers and vintage snap on plastic pants to keep Matt dry till he could wiggle free of his concrete prison. The vintage plastic pants had been buried in storage and some were still brand new when he found them.

“Circa 1956 when bed wetting was treated directly with diapers and plastic pants regardless of age,” the manager said handing Helen the package he had put together before adding, “you wet a bed like a baby in those days you went to bed like a baby.”

Barbie and Helen looked at each other and wondered out loud if that manager had spoken from first hand experience on the drive back. Their guess was he had. It was the way that manager caressed the baby pants. In any event they had everything they needed to care for a baby Matt’s size in 1956.

That pharmacy stop also provided them with a box of latex gloves, baby wipes, baby lotion, baby powder and diaper ointment. When they got back they had three firemen rig a partition with pitons and canvas so the gurney Matt sat on was protected and private. Behind the tarp another gurney was brought it, stripped of the mattress to the fiberglass layer to act as a shelf and set up with enough room to get in between the first and second.

Barbie and Helen began opening the packages and bags of items while folding diapers and plastic vinyl pants into piles. Even the diaper pins, also provided by that manager had old fashion lockable heads. Behind the partition that the fireman had set up the two women created a nursery of sorts folding and stacking diapers and plastic vinyl pants with two sets of diaper pins. The powders and ointments were also laid out.

On the gurney were baby wipes and dry wipes, baby powder and diaper rash cream and oil. Potable water was brought in hoisted up and set up along with a power cord and portable wash station.

They brought in a second platform that was raised and set against the first doubling the area. A sleeping cot was arranged for the girls. A folding table held the formulas and a small pot to help heat the mixtures once they were poured into the glass baby bottles.

They had even gotten Johnson dry baby bath for camping along with baby powder scented towelettes for travelers. Helen was going to give Matt his first baby bath while Barbie moved a short step ladder to began to feed him while Helen fitted him into his first diapers and baby pants after his bath.

“Matt,” Helen said when everything was ready.

“Yes,” Matt replied

“We’ve come up with a solution that we think will take care of your current incontinence problem and more importantly meals,” Helen said.

“Awesome,” Matt said and added, “I’m kind of tired of sitting on cold wet sheets if you want to know the truth and I’m starved.”

“We know,” Helen said and then added, “so the incontinence first. Of course disposable diapers are out because of your allergies but we’ve since discovered you’ll fit into cloth. We think that’s the best solution for now.”

“Cloth,” Matt repeated before it struck him what Helen was saying as he added, “you mean diapers? You’re talking about cloth diapers? Diapers that pin on with diaper pins?”

“Yes,” Helen said and then added, “cloth diapers. Pin on style cloth diapers. Not perfect but they will keep you dry and clean. And we can change you immediately.”

“Which means baby pants over those,” Matt said and then added, “which I’m allergic to.”

“Not these panties,” Helen said. We’re using plasticized rayon. These are snap on style Gerber pants for teens. We’ve measure them and they’ll fit you easily. They are made from vinyl.”

“So you want me to wear cloth diapers and snap on plastic vinyl pants,” Matt asked.

“Yes,” Helen said.

“I’m not too keen on the idea but I’m not sure I have much choice either,” Matt said and then added, “and I hate sitting on cold wet sheets.”

“I know and from now on you won’t have to,” Helen said and then added, “as for eating.”

“Just don’t tell me you’re thinking of baby bottles,” Matt said laughing.

“Okay, I wasn't. We’ll just hand you one when the time comes,” Helen said.

“You’ve got to be kidding me,” Matt said.

“It’s the only thing we can think of. They are telling us worse case maybe eight days. You can’t go without food that long. Look, Matt, it’s just Barbie and me up here, and we’re the only two that’s going to be up here taking care of you,” Helen said.

“Promise,” Matt said.

“I promise,” Helen said.

“And no one else needs to know about any of this right,” Matt asked.

“Not another living soul,” Helen said.

Helen further explained their plan which, after all the logic and questions, still hadn’t gone over very well, but got reluctantly accepted. Matt could understood the reasoning behind their logic and why they had to do what they wanted to do, but it didn't change what was going to happen to him.

In the end he said yes, he had to.

Both Barbie and Helen held a brief impromptu meeting between themselves but in whispered tones just a few feet away from Matt. It was during that conversation that a slight problem arose. It came right after Matt sat over his first diaper.

“I’ll be right back Matt,” Helen had said right after slipping the diaper and baby pants under him. As soon as he’d been told to lower himself over both his erection was instantaneous.

“Well, that’s a little awkward,” Matt said feeling very embarrassed by the whole thing. As soon as he’d felt the diaper touch him he’d gotten the erection. He couldn’t explain it, didn’t even want to try.

Up to now everything had been pretty straight forward. Unfortunately the instant he sat over the diaper it had happened.

“It’s no big deal Matt,” Helen yelled from a few feet away before adding, “seriously, Matt, It’s not!”

“What do you make of that,” Barbie asked as they stood there together trying to decide what to do about it.

“Why it came on or the problems it’s going to cause? Obviously the diaper is not going to fit over that,” Helen said.

“Tell me about it,” Barbie said smiling as she added, “it would be like trying to wrap a switch blade that’s sprung open.”

Helen snickered.

“It is going to be a problem,” Barbie added.

“We could just wait and let thing calm a bit,” Helen said.

“Good idea,” Barbie added,

They had left things alone to see if Matt might relax and he had, but then, as soon as they started up again and the instant the diaper moved his erection came back.

This was going to be an issue. Helen wasn’t sure what was causing it but it didn’t matter. The fact remained that he couldn’t be diapered with his erection getting in the way.
Both Helen and Barbie were mature women, and it wasn’t as if neither hadn’t seen one before but this time it was interfering with their work.

I’m worried that if we don’t do this now he won’t let us do this ever,” Helen said and then added, “and that’s going to include feeding him.”

“I’m afraid your right,” Barbie said and added, “if he’s already pretty stressed over wearing the damn things.”

“Stressed, yes, but I think it’s also something more,” Helen said and added, “maybe not a fetish but a turn on at the very least. Perhaps not even consciously, but I’m willing to wager Sigmund Freud would love to be here to find out.”

“So now what,” Barbie said.

“I say we do this and take a page out of Sigmund’s book, and actually let Sigmund take over,” Helen said.

“What’s that mean,” Barbie asked.

“Let’s let the good doctor loose and just diaper him. Whatever happens, happens,” Helen said.

“You mean let nature take it’s course,” Barbie said.

“Exactly,” Helen added.

“Sounds like a plan,” Barbie said and then added, “at least he’s covered by the diaper. I mean once he’s gotten off it might even make it easier to change him the next time.”

“That’s what I was thinking,” Helen said and then added, “so let’s do this.

“I’m ready,” Barbie said.

“You all set Matt,” Helen asked.

“Yes,” Matt said, paused and then in a quieter voice added, “I’m just not sure I can control myself.”

“We know. We’re not going to worry about that,” Helen said.

“Oh,” Matt said and then asked, “why’s that?”

“If you’ll pardon the pun Matt, we’ll have you covered,” Helen said.

“Oh, right,” Matt said. He didn’t dare want to discuss what that actually meant.

“Okay Matt spread your legs as wide as you can,” Helen said.

They shifted the gurney a little just so matt felt it move and cranked it up a little so he was firmly against the diaper again. It was all intended just to catch his attention. Earlier they had laid open the baby pants unsnapped, then the folded diaper on top of those with a second diaper folded down the center. Barbie had been generous with the baby powder. Helen was just as generous with that same powder over Matt loins.

Barbie got Helen’s attention and nodded at Matt’s erection. There was a drip of pre cum forming. It wasn’t simply an erection any more, but now a raging hard on and the tip was dripping. With Matt sitting there, his legs open, it stood out at a forty five degree angle stiffly daring them to try and cover it.

“I think he’ll ejaculate the instant the diaper touches and excites his tip,” Helen whispered from one opposite side looking at Matt’s erection then at Barbie.

“I think you’re right,” Barbie noted.

Matt couldn’t hear nor see what was happening but he could feel the sudden movement of the diaper under his cheeks as it was gently pulled. The diaper or diapers grew taut then came up between his thighs. A mass, it felt like a mass but he knew it was his diapers formed over his erection. That’s when he heard the soft crinkling of the baby pants.

It seemed to all come together right then and there. Helen’s hand squeezed slightly gathering and pressing those diapers and baby pants against him at the same instant she smoothed them on top of his penis. It was more than he could bear. He fought the urge at first, then wondered why he was fighting and gave up. He would have anyway.

That first pulse was sudden, massive and powerful. If was followed immediately by a second and third, then a fourth with each growing less powerful. The first curled his toes and stiffened his back and legs, tightening his bottom as he balled his fist. He fought against the grunt but both women heard it. Helen felt it in his diaper.

Matt's soft grunt followed another giving hints that the process was working and his curling toes highlighted that fact that Matt was nearing completion just as his stiffened legs began to ease a little. Matt's bottom clinched more and raised a little. There was another soft grunt while he remained rigid a bit longer then suddenly he collapsed as his last spasm ended as a dry spurt.

Matt simply continued breathing rapidly as Helen continued diapering him. She brought the back up to meet the front. Held the two edges together while picking up an open diaper pin. The sharpened diaper pin went in easily and close one side then the other. With both sides pinned closed she snapped the panties closed. Helen spent a few more minutes fussing with the edges around Matt’s legs and waist before lowering the gurney a little so he was sitting more.

“Hungry,” Helen asked more to change the subject than anything else.

“Starved,” Matt said.

“Barbie’s getting things ready as we speak,” Helen said.

“Great,” Matt said moving his bottom a little. He had brought his legs together discovering as he did so that the massive amount of diapers kept his feet about a foot and a half apart. He could overcome the distance but he would have to force it. It felt strange that sensation of a mound growing over his penis when he moved his legs together. He also felt the greater distance between himself and the gurney. It felt like inches although he was sure it was only half an inch at most. He wanted to caress it all but of course couldn’t.

Barbie grabbed the tongs to lift the glass baby bottle from the hot water wrapping a towel around it. She used a thermometer to check the temperature then added the special rubber nipple and cap. As promised the nutritionist had designed the meal with an American Cheese flavor for lunch. There was another bottle of grape punch to wash it all down.

“Okay Matt, I’m handing this up so it’s already to start,” Barbie said slowly slipping the glass baby bottle up past the concrete and rebar. There was the faint clink of glass against metal or rock but she had wrapped a towel around the bottle first.

“I’ve got it,” Matt said as the bottle reached him.

“Matt! It’s pretty straight forward. Just squeeze the sides of the nipple together and bring your lips forward and that will force the formula out the hole. It’s liquefied enough that if you keep the bottle tipped at about a forty-five degree angle it should flow until it’s empty,” Barbie said and then added, “you don’t have to finish it but if you do and want more there’s plenty. Okay?”

“Okay,” Matt said holding the baby bottle with both hands. They had rigged a small LED pin light so he could see the small brown nipple now inches from his mouth. The vintage baby bottle was full as he brought the nipple into his mouth. He crushed the sides together and immediately got the sensation of a grilled cheese between bread from the nipple. He was famished.

Barbie drew as close as she could to hear Matt feeding. Every once in a while he would break contact with the nipple and air would rush into the baby bottle to fill the vacuum created by Matt’s feeding. Barbie gave a silent thumbs up to Helen. Helen sat by their cots after making coffee. She wasn’t sure how much to tell Barbie because she wasn’t sure how much she herself was understanding, but when Matt had his orgasm she had her own.

“I’m going to step outside if you don’t mind,” Helen told Barbie.

“Go ahead,” Barbie said and then added, “He’s definitely going to take a second bottle.”

Helen squinted in the bright sunlight cursing her forgetfulness as she grabbed her sun glasses. It wasn’t hot, nor cold reaching about seventy four with a predicted high of seventy eight by early evening. Spring was going to be serious entrenched within another week or so as she took in the trees already budding above the fresh grass.

Helen was stretching the kinks from her shoulders when she saw the woman again. This time with the little girl sitting up in the stroller as she walked towards her. Helen fussed with her truck which was just this side of the yellow tape as the woman neared.

“How is that young man doing,” the woman asked coming up alongside.

“Very well considering. They’re coming at him from above. We should know in a few more days,” Helen said giving out more information than she normally would but she owed this woman. Of course she wanted to thank her but didn’t dare.

“That’s wonderful,” the woman said.

“Can I ask you something,” Helen said.

“Of course,” the woman said.

“My friend and I couldn’t help but notice a few days ago that you are using cloth diapers and plastic pants,” Helen said and then added, “I’m only mentioning it because it seems so old-fashioned.”

“It is,” the woman said and added, “very old-fashioned. It’s a concession to my grandmother. All of these things belonged to my father. She has dementia and she believes I’m the nanny now and my son here is her son back in the day. She doesn’t have much longer so we’re indulging her in that fantasy.”

“You said son,” Helen said looking at the adorable little dress and ruffled panties the boy was in.

“Different times,” the woman said. Boys were not put into pants till they were well past their toddler phase. I only put him into dresses around her. Like I said she doesn't have long and he doesn't know the difference yet,” the woman said as she added, ‘”which remind me, she’ll be getting up soon.”

“You have a good day,” Helen said watching the woman walk off. The little boy with the pink bonnet and ruffled panties under that frilly dress was driving her into a shudder. She could see Matt in that very same sort of dress, panties and bonnet as she turned to go back into the rubble.

“Do you remember that woman with the little girl that inspired all of his,” Helen said getting a fresh diaper ready on the other gurney as Barbie cleaned the first bottle Matt finished.

“I do,” Barbie said.

“Met her outside again. That little girl is actually a little boy dressed as a little girl. She’s diapering him for her grandmother’s sake. Dementia,” Helen said.

“No kidding,” Barbie said and suddenly stopped and gave a sly smile at Helen as she added, “and you’re telling me this because...”

“Just a point of interest,” Helen said.

Matt went through two baby bottles of formula and a bottle of juice and had soaked his diapers by the end of lunch. This time as Barbie focused on Matt’s dinner bottles Helen focused on Matt’s change. It didn’t escape Barbie’s notice that Helen was not so gingerly touching him as she had been with his first diapering.

“Matt, do you mind if I actually relieve you before I put you back into your fresh diapers? I’m worried about leaving you so messy so early,” Helen said.

“No, I guess not,” Matt said not sure what all of that might mean. Even Barbie got curious as she stopped washing out the baby bottles.

“This might be a little cold at first,” Helen said.

“Okay,” Matt responded.

Barbie kept watch as Helen, her hands in gloves, slipped a pair of snap on baby pants under Matt and brought them up between his legs. At the front she squirted a dab of baby lotion over the plastic and brought it forward to cover Matt's erect penis within the plastic. Helen gently circled the plastic around the tip, then slid the slippery fabric down his length before she began to slowly masturbate him. Matt closed his eyes as the soft plastic began warming and sliding slowly up and down along his shaft.

Barbie stood motionless and in a mild state of shocked surprise as she watched Helen half close her own eyes to the obvious pleasure she was getting out of it. It was clear by Matt’s physical response he was okay with what was happening as his legs stiffened once again. There was also that tell-tale grunt suddenly and Matt’s toes curling with a noticeable arch in Matt’s back.

Helen kept masturbating Matt till he was completely flaccid before sliding the baby pants free. Helen used a baby wipe to clean him. Helen, not too shy lightly pinched the head of Matt's penis and shivered herself when Matt jumped a little. Helen continued teasing Matt's tip till his reactions ended. She shuddered one last time before she too allowed herself to relax.

The soiled baby pants and baby wipes used to wipe Matt went into a bio hazard bag and Helen began the process of giving Matt his "sponge bath". Matt half closed his eyes as the water warmed by the propane camping stove and laced with baby bath soap washed him. He could have slept for hours.

Helen managed another folded diaper with a soaker laced with baby powder under Matt to be pinned on before covering his diapers with a fresh pair of snap on plastic panties. He'd been washed from his neck down with baby soap smelling of baby powder. Matt fell asleep almost instantly

The memory of getting off by Helen still lingered with him as he drifted off. He was actually beginning to hope it might take weeks to free him as he began to doze. A moment later in the fog of sleep he began into wet his diaper.

Helen and Barbie were outside on a quick break getting a little sun.

"So what's with you and this baby man," Barbie asked.

"What," Helen asked.

"You were actually getting him off this time," Barbie said and added, “nothing clinical about it! That was sex.”

"Maybe," Helen said snickering as she added, “okay, yes, and I was getting off too.”

"So I’m guessing this is turning you on," Barbie asked.

"Big time," Helen said.

"Dressing him or treating him like a baby or was it the sex part," Barbie asked.

"If that was a multiple choice question I think I would have checked the box marked 'all of the above,'" Helen said and then added, "just something about getting a guy off that's about to be diapered and fed like a baby as I got him off gets me off."

"Wow, so correct me if I’m wrong, but you’re some kind of a dominate," Barbie asked

"A little maybe. No, perhaps a lot. Always have been I suppose," Helen said.

“So what triggered it? You came back from talking to that lady and all of a sudden you’re ravaging this guy,” Barbie said and then added, “wait a second. You don’t want to dress him like a girl to do you?”

"No, that's just it. It's not a girl or boy thing, it's a cute thing," Helen said and added, "babies don't have a gender. they just have cute and pretty."

"Cute? Okay, you're right, babies are cute but that guy in there is still a guy," Barbie said and added, "so okay I get you getting turned on turning him into a baby, but you want him in a baby dress?"

"I know, sounds crazy when you say it in the light doesn't it," Helen said.

"In some ways, yes. In other ways no," Barbie noted as she sipped her water and added, "so what else you got going?"

"I guess more of the same. I was going to ask if you wouldn't mind letting me be the one to get him off," Helen asked and added, "I mean instead of us maybe taking turns that is? I’m kind of keen on him getting use to me getting him off"

"Be my guest," Barbie said as she added, "for me it would have been a chore. I will gladly give it up."

"Great," Helen said feeling the tingling in her loins as she took the last bite of her sandwich. The next time she was going to slip a finger down into her own pants and climax with her baby man as she added, "I think I'll get him used to getting off with a diaper and plastic pants over his baby pants."

"Think he'll like that," Barbie asked.

"I think he will like getting off," Helen said and then added, “and I’m hoping by the time he gets out of here he gets used to getting off with a diaper and baby pants. Oh and that it’s me getting him off."

“So what do you plan to do about the dresses,” Barbie asked.

“Ebay,” Helen said.

“How do you introduce him to them,” Barbie asked.

“Not sure,” Helen said and then added with a snicker as she said, “I’m pretty sure it’s going to involve a lot of stroking though.”

There was a constant battering from the concrete chisels above Matt's head so his nap was short and he woke. Helen called to him and he answered. Matt also wet his diaper again and told Helen about his need for a bed pan to take care of a bowel movement. That was unpleasant but having lined the bed pan in plastic made the chore less distasteful and using baby wipes helped.

"I'm sorry about the erection again," Matt said from the darkness as Helen laid a fresh diaper over the snap on plastic panties. He was grinning since he knew he couldn't be seen.

"Don't worry about it Matt, I have just the thing to take care of that," Helen said as grabbed the baby oil for the baby pants she opened on top of the diaper.

"Really," Matt said sounding surprised.

"Yes. Now close your eyes," Helen said.

Barbie helped Helen set up the plastic panties over a diaper and another pair of plastic panties as Helen stepped up onto the short step ladder. Helen slid all three items under Matt who had risen slightly for his change. He knew what was coming as his erection was throbbing. Helen also had Barbie put some juice into a short glass baby bottle so he would be nursing a bottle while she masturbated him.

It was more of the same for that day and all of Helen’s doing. She want to a fabric store and taking the advise of a sales women there purchased a soft satin fabric that she hemmed and attached to a baby blanket fabric.

The woman at the fabric store had suggested the satin or nylon instead of anything cotton to keep the microscopic cotton fibers from creating maddening itches during the night. For Helen it fell into her imagination as a kind of baby blanket. The two women eased the makeshift baby blanket into the hole from either side then up to Matt's neck till it reached the back of his head. They had enough fabric that they could bring it forward to wrap him with it.

"Hey Matt can you feel that," Helen said Moving the baby pants, diaper and baby pants mix under him.

"Hi Helen. Oh... yes," Matt said feeling giddy at the prospect over what was coming just as it touched him.

"Are you okay," Helen asked..

"That blanket is really warm," Matt said and added, "soft too."

"Good. Okay, your diaper is ready, you can sit again," Helen said as she tipped the baby lotion over the plastic pants just ahead of Matt's testicles.

"Diaper," Matt asked.

"I've got your baby pants and lotion ready but they are sitting on another diaper," Helen said.

"Oh. Okay," Matt said blushing over the conversation.

"You can lower yourself," Helen said.

As Helen bathed Matt's lower half Barbie stepped up to the gurney with his first baby bottle meal. This one was a honey laced vanilla flavored oatmeal blend followed by a bacon flavored mix in a second bottle.

Matt could feel the moistened wipe cleaning him between his thighs as Barbie eased his baby bottle into the opening so Matt could take hold of it. Matt lifted the bottle from Barbie and tipped it to his lips and through an endorphin shroud of bliss used his lips to press and pull the rubber nipple to draw the vanilla flavored meal in.

Matt had lowered himself over his diapers and baby pants. Helen handed the baby lotion bottle back to Barbie and then Barbie handed Helen the short baby bottle of juice.

"Matt, I've got a bottle of juice for you to drink as well. It's a Pedialyte to help prevent dehydration and replace the nutrients and electrolytes you've lost," Helen said and added, "drink it while I take care of this other thing okay?"

"Okay," Matt said waiting in the small confines for the baby bottle. He felt the cool glass bottle being handed up and brought it to his lips tipping it in and began nursing it as he also felt the cool lotion and plastic pants start to touch his penis. Helen had reached under the thick diaper and outside pair of baby pants bringing all the layers up together to began slowly masturbating and playing with Matt.

Helen standing so she could easily masturbate Matt slipped her finger down into her jeans and began rubbing herself with the same up and down motion. Helen carefully listened to Matt’s moans as she caressed him with his diaper and baby pants over the plastic layer covering his penis. She timed her climax to match his as she squeezed him while she thrust her fingers further in. Their moans almost sounded identical.

Helen continued long after till Matt was well past his ejaculations and sensitivity as Helen adjusted his penis to lay straight within his diaper after pinning it closed. She snapped the baby pants closed but continued caressing Matt along his legs till the baby bottle was empty. Matt handed the short glass bottle down and thanked Helen for her 'kindness.'

They were in their fifth day and had custom-designed a long thin pillow that fit behind Matt so he could lean against it while sitting on the gurney. As before he was positioned now as if in a recliner laying on his makeshift baby blanket , wrapped in his lotion laced baby pants, diaper and snap on panties getting masturbated while sucking on a baby bottle of juice. He was routinely fondling the yellow satin as Helen slipped her free hand into her pants and panties and began to finger herself from the far side away from Barbie as she felt her own climax drawing close.

“I keep wanting to video this and post it,” Barbie said snickering as she helped Helen clean the baby pants Helen had pulled free before closing Matt’s diaper.

“Don’t you dare,” Helen said teasing Barbie back as she took the empty baby bottle from Matt to clean it.

Helen set up for that evening, deciding before giving Matt dinner, to see if he would take an actual pacifier. She intended it to be a serious attempt at redirecting him towards the adult baby mode she was pushing for but knew she could fall back and call it a joke if need be.

“Matt,” Helen said as she patted the front of his diaper in their latest routine. She was checking to see if he was wet, which he was, because he started wetting the moment his diaper was pinned closed.

“What’s up Helen,” Matt said from above.

“We’re out of juice. Barbie has gone into town to get some more. Meanwhile I’ve got a substitute for you to use while I change you,” Helen said pushing through the hole with the pacifier.

“Got it,” Matt said as he took the baby pacifier from Helen’s hand.

Helen stood motionless waiting for a protest or question but nothing came from Matt. Obviously he’d taken the pacifier just as readily as he’d been taking the baby bottles. Helen wanted to ask him why but didn’t dare. The fact that he was possibly nursing it was good enough as she readied his next set of changes and sexual release.

"This is such a turn on for me," Helen whispered loud enough that Matt might hear it over the noise from above.

"What," Matt asked. Helen's voice was close to Matt's waist.

"I said this is turning me on Matt," Helen said a little louder.

"Me too," Matt said suddenly grunting and stiffening as Helen stroked his penis within the plastic panties..

"Truth is Matt, I don't want this to end," Helen said after a long pause and just after Matt collapsed.

"Me neither Helen," Matt said almost in a whisper.

“Matt, do you mind if we also do this in between meals,” Helen said and then added, "you know, when you can get it up again?"

“Yes. Definitely," Matt said.

“Do you like your pacifier,” Helen asked and added, “I mean the bottle too obviously but I thought the pacifier would be cute.”

“I do,” Matt said after a little hesitation. He realized what Helen was asking and decided to throw caution to the wind as he added, “makes me feel a little more babyish.”

“That’s what I hoped,” Helen said.

"I really love getting you off with the diaper and plastic pants added," Helen whispered loud enough but this time added, "I just wish I could dress you in something more babyish."

"Oh," Matt said just as softly. He paused but then added, '”that would be sort of fun."

"Would you be interested in keeping this going once you’re out of here," Helen asked as she began to clean Matt so she could close the diaper around him.

“Definitely,” Matt said sucking on the baby pacifier as he felt the baby pants closing around him.

It was Helen’s turn for the night off and she had taken a long hot bath to ease the tensions building up in her shoulders. The stretching was taking it’s toll on her and Barbie as they went into their ninth day but the rescue teams had made a lot of headway. They were ready for a sideways breach she’d been told and tomorrow was the day.

Meanwhile, dry and wearing her best bathrobe Helen went back to her spare bedroom to do a final inventory of things she’d gotten on Ebay and across the Internet. Helen lifted the dress and swooned again over what she hoped Matt would be running around in.

She had found the dress on Ebay and had fallen in love with it first because it jumped off the screen with it’s iridescent shimmering organza fabric. It was a very light blush pink high waisted baby dress plucked right out of a 1960’s catalog of baby dresses. That sparkling organza gathered over satin to meet sheer puffy sleeves. There was a self-tied sash sewn into a large bow that matched tiny bows at the puffy sleeves. She had ordered the slip and matching diaper cover with it.

For bed time there were two vintage baby doll nightgowns with bubble panties to cover Matt’s diapers if she could leave him alone long enough to slip them over his plastic baby pants. It wasn’t so much dressing him as leaving him alone long enough to do so. She felt the pangs of another orgasm rising within her as she reached for the switch on her vibrator. She pushed it on and set it to low and stroked the panties a bit before lifting the ruffled rumba panties she’d matched to a pastel bed jacket.

Barbie had agreed to let Helen take home all of the stuff that had been donated to rescue Matt during his ordeal. The diapers, plastic panties, diaper bags and other baby items had been cleaned and packed into a large carry bag except for one final change that could go out with a smaller gym bag once he was dressed in street clothes. The plan was to transport him to the local hospital for one final checkup before his release.

Helen was going to wait in her car in the parking lot for his phone call. She had asked for and received a weeks vacation due to the 24 hour on call nature of the rescue she’d been engaged in for the past nine days. Matt had talked to his boss by phone had been on the payroll at “triple time from the moment he’d started work till the moment he stepped out of the hospital with a years bonus. There was a new truck waiting for him when he was ready to go shopping for one.

Helen hung the dress and packed away the folded panties above the drawer with the diapers and plastic pants as she checked the room one last time. She moved to her room to change into her EMT uniform and with coffee cup in hand made one last sweep of her house for locked doors before walking to her car. Today was the day she mused as she shivered and fastened her seatbelt.

“Hey chief,” Helen said walking up with her coffee freshened. There were a thousand people lining the streets as rumors leaked of a rescue today. Barbie was just backing her own rig next to Helen’s as a fireman on top of the scaffolding twenty feet above the ground waved.

“You guys ready,” the chief asked.

“Will be in a minute,” Helen said moving off towards the entrance to where Matt was.

“Stay hot on the radio and give me a heads up when you’ve got him covered,” the chief said.

“Roger that,” Helen said turning with Barbie to walk into the rubble.

With the exception of radio squawk there was mostly silence as everyone anticipated the final breakthrough.

“What possessed you to buy him baby girl stuff,” Barbie whispered as they made their way into the tunnel that led to where Matt was.

“His long hair. I don’t know. Honestly that’s a lie. I mean maybe not so much a lie as a half truth. I was thinking what he’d look like with a bow or maybe two bows and ruffled panties at the same time I was surfing adult baby stuff on Ebay and these dresses start popping up. Oh my God you should have seen them,” Helen said.

“Cute,” Barbie asked.

“Cute,” Helen repeated.

“Adorable,” If you didn’t know they were sized for adults you’d swear there really were for baby girls. No waist, bubble sleeves cute little bows, animal motifs. I mean some of these ladies are clearly mothers who have been sewing baby clothes for a long time and decided to make them big,” Helen said.

“So you bought one,” Barbie said.

“Two. And ruffled panties and nightgowns and bed jackets and bubble panties and one of the dresses had a bouffant slip believe it or not just like we wore as little girls. I even found a pair of Mary Jane shoes in his size,” Helen said.

“And he’s going to wear this stuff,” Barbie asked.

“Honey, when I’m done with him he’s going to be begging me to wear that stuff,” Helen said as she went silent. They had entered the area where the chamber had been widened. Twenty feet ahead was Matt’s area.

“Matt,” Helen called out.

“That you Helen,” Matt yell,

“Me and Barbie,” Helen said and added, “you ready for big boy clothes?”

“I guess,” Matt said sounding disappointed a little. It made Helen snicker a little but she covered it as she and Barbie started making preparations for Matt to be pulled up and out of the rubble. It took another fifteen minutes to clean him up and put him in regular underwear, shorts and socks.

Helen and Barbie packed the remainder of Matt’s diapers and baby pants and Helen carried the large and small bags to her rig. She would transfer those to her car when the time came. She went back and helped Barbie collapse the gurneys as two fireman came in and started removing gear.

“You guys ready,” the chief asked over the radio.

“All set in here. He’s covered.

“Okay, they are going to break through,” The chief said as an air horn went off. There was the remote sound a single jack hammer that lasted for about three minutes then some dust reached Barbie and Helen just as Matt’s legs started to disappear. A minute later there was cheering. Barbie and Helen met Matt at the rig as he was pushed into Barbie’s unit.

“I’ll see you on the other side,” Helen said taking Matt’s hand. He was cuter than Helen had expected and his hair was longer and fuller than she’d thought possible. A shower and shampoo would really bring him out she mused.

Matt’s erection was instantaneous as he pondered the evening Helen promised him once he left the hospital. He was hoping he’d have time in the hospital to take care of that before things got too public as Barbie handed Matt a small bag before closing the doors.

“I’ll take that when we get to the hospital,” Barbie said before closing the second door.

Matt opened the bag and found a pair of baby pants folded with two wipes closed within a sandwich bag. The baby pants had been coated with baby oil as Matt smiled, tossed the sheet back and arranged the panties so the slippery surface of the plastic laid over his erection.

He circled his penis for the first time imagining it was Helen’s hand and didn’t go past a dozen strokes before he shot his load into the slippery panties. He laid there as the siren’s carried him through town to the hospital. The wipes cleaned him and the baby pants as he folded the panties to return them to the bag. The wipes went into the sandwich bag.

“You okay back there,” Barbie yelled through the portal as she added, “we’re coming into the hospital.”

“I’m good,” Matt said laying back on the gurney as he added, “I put the bag on the shelf.”

“That goes back to Helen. Don’t forget, she’s in the lot waiting.” Barbie said as she slowed the truck, turned and stopped. She put the rig in reverse triggering a warning horn as she backed slowly to the doors. Bright lights started exploding as another dozen cells went up on both sides of the area leading into the emergency room. Photographers were snapping pictures as orderlies and nurses opened the truck doors to slide Matt out.

“Quite the celebrity,” A nurse said as he was wheeled into a complicated room with another group of people already masked standing ready. There was a doctor who started giving orders as the sheet covering him was stripped, gathered and left on the gurney when he was slid over to the hospital bed. Blood was taken. Mostly he was ignored but still the focus of everyone's attention.

They started a drip IV and did one complete scan plus an EKG while waiting for Labs to come back from blood and swabs. It took two hours before the doctor came in, patted Matt’s leg and asked him if he wanted to leave because there was absolutely no reason to keep him. Whatever he’d been fed it was first rate. Everything about him was normal.

Matt laughed.

“Not everything,” he mused.

Matt said it had been some kind of formula and couldn’t hold back the snicker considering it had been and all of it came out of a baby’s bottle. There was still a couple of days worth Helen had told him when she and Barbie had packed everything up. Helen promised he’d get the rest if he was a good baby and did what he was told. Matt promised to be very good considering his reward.

Matt’s mother was allowed in as the paperwork slowly worked its way through the hospital's bureaucracy. She had met Barbie and Helen leaving both with grateful hugs at the building site and was surprised to discover that her son Matt would be spending a “few days” with the EMT starting that day. There was a twinge of jealousy considering Helen's age but twenty-five and eighteen were not that far apart.

This conversation was underway as Matt dressed in tee-shirt, Jockey brand shorts, jeans, socks and tennis shoes. His wallet, mysteriously had been filled with ten new twenties. Matt was sure that came from his boss Bob. The man was making sure Matt was getting taken care of and that too brought about a snicker.

“What,” Matt’s mother asked.

“Nothing,” Matt said but showing his mother the open wallet to sidestep the issue of what he was thinking. He was glad he had a light jacket on and immediately zipped it at the bottom to cover the erection that suddenly appeared.

A nurse came in with a sheet of paper showing a map of the first floor and a felt pin drawing to an exit door that would take Matt to the rear of the hospital and it’s loading dock. Helen had brought her car around to that dock and was waiting there. That would avoid the press. Matt took the paper and brief explanation.

“Call me,” Matt’s mother warned as she kissed and hugged him goodbye. She had packed an overnight bag that Matt now carried down the hall to Helen’s car. The bright lights caught Matt head on as he pushed the swinging door open and Helen’s voice caught his attention even before his eyes fully adjusted.

“Hey,” Helen said standing just outside her car door as Matt came down the stairs of the loading dock. There was a milk truck and laundry truck pulled in and unloading but no other persons when he pushed through the doors. Matt got into Helen’s car as Helen sat before the wheel.

“Hungry,” Helen asked.

“Famished,” Matt said as Helen started the car and drove off. Matt added, “and a little nervous I guess.”

“I know. I got to thinking about that as we loaded you onto the gurney today. All Barbie and I got was a voice and you from the waist down and all you got were hands and a voice. Not exactly a proper introduction considering how intimate we all were,” Helen said.

“Exactly,” Matt said.

“Sort of like meeting from the bottom up instead of the top down,” Helen said laughing and added, "so glad to meet you from the top down."

"Me too," Matt said blushing as he added, "and if you don’t mind me saying so, you're still pretty."

"Still," Helen said.

"I mean, I know it sounds funny, but lying in the hospital bed this morning I got to wondering if it was all just a dream. As bad as it was or I guess as bad as it could have been and I suppose it could have been way worse, it was wonderful. Really wonderful, but more like a dream and the longer I lay there the more I thought of it that way." Matt said and then added, "and you were too pretty to be real. But here you are!"

"Isn't that funny. I mean, first, thank you for the complement, but waiting by the dock I was having those same thoughts. You could have been terribly ugly but as it happens you were adorable and that wasn't just my opinion, Barbie thought so to. You were actually my ideal fantasy," Helen said and added, "and here you are, pretty cute too."

"Why was I so ideal," Matt asked as she turned to look at him. The eye contact brought on another painful erection.

“I might be blowing this but it’s the truth, like it or not,” Helen said and added, “it started when we decided that cloth diapers were the answer. We had your measurements, weight and age in hand and were in the office of the diaper service.”

“I thought you guys had bought everything,” Matt said.

“Nope, it was all donated,” Helen said and added, “that diaper service was the biggest part because they had the baby pants. Like I said the son of the owner was looking over old inventory after we had mentioned your allergic reaction to Polyacrylate. He said he had actual vinyl panties stored away but they might be too small.”

“Vinyl pants,” Matt said.

“Actual baby pants,” Helen said and then added, “which was the first time I got a hint that this whole baby scene might be a turn on for me. Anyway, I confirmed your sizes which surprised him because he asked how old you were and when I said eighteen he was even more surprised. Said you were very small for your age.”

“I am,” Matt said and added, “had a weak valve in my heart till I was nearly eleven and could tolerate the operation to fix it, so they kept giving me shots that slowed the puberty process down a little and some kind of anti growth hormones till, like I said, I could tolerate the surgical procedure. I got a new valve when I was twelve but by then I was pretty small.

“Exactly my point,” Helen said and added, “so I’m getting these fitted diapers and really cute snap on plastic panties for a young man I’m going to be taking care of over the next week or so, who is eighteen, and they fit a large baby.”

“Me,” Matt said and then added, “which dovetails with my fantasy because some of the time I was home sick in bed mom has me in diapers and white plastic vinyl pants because it easier than trying to lift me and carry me to the bathroom or hold me up over a bedpan.”

“So were your diapers sexual,” Helen asked.

“That’s the thing, there weren't till you came along,” Matt said and then added, “or maybe they were and I didn’t connect them till you came along. Don’t know for sure. All I do know is when you came along all hell broke loose and it’s all I can think about.”

“Same here,” Helen said.

“I was thinking that breakfast at a restaurant would help break the ice but I’m thinking I can’t really wait that long. I’m getting a little wet right now just talking about it. Would you mind some scrambled eggs and toast after I get you into a diaper and plastic pants and me through a vibrator,” Helen asked.

“Thought you’d never offer,” Matt said and added, “I’m almost soaked myself.

Helen turned her blinker on, made a right turn and picked up speed.

“I live about ten blocks from here,” Helen said. She thought about telling him about the other things but decided not to. At least not yet, although she added, “so, as I was saying earlier, those vinyl panties you were wearing while you were trapped were made in 1959 by the Klinert Company for Young Bed Wetter's, just so you know.”

“So I’m a young bed wetter,” Matt asked.

“Pretty much according to the owner’s son who said his dad founded the company based on his own experience. I guess those snap on plastic pants were the kinds of things his father wore back in the day,” Helen said and then added, “and we might have to put off having the eggs and toast till we get each other off because I’m nearly getting off as we speak.”

“Me too,” Matt said lifting his coat so expose his jeans which had a fairly large wet spot forming.

Helen took the opportunity to rest her hand right over the spot which caused her to decide not to wait. She turned her directional on, found a spot to pull over, put her emergency flashers on and they immediately began making out. It was hurried, awkward, and becoming desperate as Helen maneuvered Matt so she was now slid into his seat while he was laying across her with his feet against her door.

Matt was facing her with his right hand trying to get into her slacks as her’s searched for the button of his jeans. They swapped tongues, crushed lips and found each other in desperate steps that brought their breathing up to match their heart rates in increasing tempos as each found the other's pleasure spots.

Every touch, clasp, slide, added a new movement that brought another sensation to the layers building to their climax. There was no stopping them as cars whipped past at freeway speeds unaware of the desperation in the car pulled to the side. When it came, had it been explosive material there would have been smoke and debris.

There was no explosion that could have been heard if you ignored the moans, just the two falling away into exhaustion and a sweeping warm glow of satisfaction that left both unwilling to move. Matt, his fingers still within Helen’s panties, flattened and found her warmth comforting. He lingered and caressed. Helen too had brought Matt’s tee-shirt over his shorts and simply rested there.

“That was desperate,” Helen whispered with a snicker that she quieted by kissing Matt who had turned his face towards her’s.

“It’s been over half a day,” Matt said laughing.

“So we know we can’t go too long without being together,” Helen said.

“Or at least we don’t dare egg each other on if it’s been more than half a day,” Matt noted and added, “and we’re both not going to be able to leave the house without some sort of protection.”

“That’s a given,” Helen said as she started to help him untangle before adding, “and it’s becoming very clear you’re not going to be able to go without diapers and baby pants.”

“I was just thinking that very same thing,” Matt said as they untangled for the drive home..

The end.

Baby Powder Scent

The scent of baby powder often invokes the mothering instinct in many women. For some women that instinct may even overcome a man thought too big for diapers. Of course once diapered there's no good reason not to give that man a breast.

Baby Powder Scent

Players: John and Susan

The scent of baby powder often invokes the mothering instinct in many women. For some women that instinct may even overcome a man thought too big for diapers. Of course once diapered there's no good reason not to give him a breast.

John eased onto the stool exhausted. Too weary even for conversation he simply nodded at bartender Claire. Claire, with understanding and a sympathetic look she nodded back and slipped a frosted glass under the draft spigot. John's usual.

There was a soft smile when Claire came back with his beer just as Tracy, the bars only cocktail waitress, came up to the service bar with another order. John and Tracy shared a hello and a smile. John liked Claire's, but even better this night for a chance to finally unwind. Making it nicer still, it was a half block from his place so he didn't have to drive.

John also liked the clientele most nights and this night especially as the tall, buxom brunette took the stool next to him. Gorgeous John mused as he slowly and inconspicuously eyed the woman. He also decided very quickly that she was way out of his league. Out of his league in the real world perhaps, but the close proximity allowed him at least a brief fantasy.

A fantasy suddenly growing as he watched from the corner of his eye her crossing her legs. It wasn't seductively, that move, but he imagined it was as her expensive perfume slowly began to envelope him. Claire took the woman's order, a gin and tonic, then cautioned her about John although she did so in a light hearted way. The woman eyed John and nodded back at Claire.

Claire considered John almost a son given her age, and John felt the same way about Claire smiling over the warning. The woman smiled again at Claire, lightly nodded at John while pushing a five dollar bill across the bar for her drink. She swirled the ice with her swizzle stick after a light squeeze of the lime wedge before looking at John again.

"So I'm in danger am I," the woman said casually as she took a sip of her drink.

"Any other night, yes - maybe, but honestly not tonight. At least not this night, I'm just too exhausted," John said with a touch of sarcasm and a believable sigh.

The fact that she was talking to him was something. John's sarcasm was honed after so many years alone. Lonely years filled with getting told "no" more often than not made him less enthusiastic about even trying. Truth was most women wouldn't even sit this close, and those that did, did so reluctantly and they never talked.

"I'm Susan," Susan said extending her hand, but leaving off the last name.

"John," John said taking Susan's large feminine hand. His hand hardly wrapped around her fingers as he gave her a brief shake. Warmth greeted him and another measure on the differences in their sizes as her fingers nearly circled his hand.

"So a long day then," Susan asked.

"No, not so much long as it was difficult. I mean at least the day went by fast, but it definitely was not your average day," John said.

"I've had a few of those so I know what you mean," Susan said in an understanding tone. With that said she went silent and John followed her example. A couple of sips of her drink and then she cleared her throat.

"John, forgive me my boldness, and I don't mean to pry, but may I ask about your after-shave or perhaps it's your cologne. It's really quite pleasant," Susan said.

"Yours too by the way," John said then snickered before adding, "as for mine, it's Johnson and Johnson.

"Johnson and Johnson? Didn't know they make a cologne?" Susan said smiling curiously at John's reference.

"Actually that's a joke, or meant to be, and of course they don't. It's Johnson's and Johnson's Baby Powder", John said with a light laugh.

Baby Powder, as in b. a. b. y. powder," Susan asked with a surprised look on her face.

"Baby powder as in powder for babies," John said with another snicker. It didn't surprise him that question since dozens of people at different times and over the years asked that very same thing. Even the ones that didn't ask but wanted to often made him smile. It was an occupational hazard.

"Interesting choice for cologne," Susan noted with a pleasant tone and a curious look.

"Actually, it comes from the diapers," John said and added, "they use a commercial baby powder scent on them".

"Diapers," Susan asked with a curious look and added, "as in diapers for babies?"

"Diapers. As in diapers for babies. I'm a diaper tester which means of course I test diapers," John said with a casual seriousness before adding, "and when you test diapers all day you get the scent on you, like it or not."

"Diapers? You did say diapers? You actually test diapers," Susan asked with a very surprised tone before adding, "which makes what you do the most unusual job I've ever heard of."

"It is for a fact," John said.

"So if you don't mind my asking, what sort of diapers do you test," Susan asked.

"Disposables Diapers mostly. I work for C and C," John said.

"C and C? I don't know those initials," Susan noted.

"C and C? You know, Cute and Cuddly? C and C Baby Diapers," John said enjoying the changes in Susan's face with each small bit of information he was giving her.

"Oh, right! Of course C and C, Cute and Cuddly. Now I know where I've heard those letters before. They are the pastel pink and baby blue hugging bears," Susan said.

"That's the one," John said not adding any more than he had to.

"So you test diapers? I didn't know they used adults to test baby diapers or do they also make diapers for adults," Susan asked.

"Nope, just diapers for babies," John said.

"So I'm guessing it's because of your size then," Susan dared to ask.

"That's the reason. Babies obviously can't talk so they use guys and girls my size or smaller to test the diapers. Consider us as baby stand ins, and since we can talk, we give them the test results," John said.

"Interesting. Forgive me for saying this, but as occupations go that has got to be right near the top as the most unusual occupations in the world," Susan said.

"I should say so," John said enjoying this exchange immensely as he added, "and it pays well enough plus the works not that difficult."

"That's my next question? So how does one go about testing baby diapers," Susan asked.

"It's pretty straight forward. Someone working for Quality Assurance tapes me into a diaper, that's first. Another person tracks me as I go through a series of test routines like crawling, walking, running; then sitting and bouncing. That sort of thing," John said with another snicker.

"I see," Susan said as she twisted fully this time to look straight at John who was smiling broadly before adding, "and I'm getting a very distinct impression you're putting me on."

"Actually, I am. Sorry about that," John said as he added, "been that kind of day."

"I get it. So the baby powder isn't from testing diapers, but that still leaves you with that scent! It is baby powder scent, right?" Susan asked.

"It is. It really is, and I'm really sorry, but I couldn't resist. I'm feeling giddy from being so tired. And after this long I've gotten a little flippant with my answers. The baby powder scent is not hard to explain, Actually I rarely get a chance to and you've been nice enough for me to tease," John said.

"So what's the truth," Susan asked.

"Truth is I'm an electrician for C and C and from very early this morning, through most of the day I was trying to fix a damn relay switch on a machine. As it happens, it's a machine that adds that baby powder scent to diapers moving past on a conveyer belt," John said and added, "company use a concentrate that is mixed with water, and it's sprayed over the material. Pipe broke while I was working on the unit, and I happened to be right next to it when it let loose."

"Now that is disappointing," Susan said with her own snicker.

"Disappointing? How so," John asked smiling and thrilled that the conversation was still going on.

"Well, you've completely trashed a very wonderful fantasy I was having," Susan said.

"Fantasy? Now I'm afraid to ask, but I will," John said slightly taken back by her words.

"Ask about what," Susan said taking her own turn to tease John a little.

"About your fantasy of course," John asked.

"Oh, right! It's about that testing. Let's see, OK, in this fantasy of mine, I'm one of those QA people. Let me see how that might go? Got it, so I was imagining this room, a large room but extremely cute. It's all decorated, you know, like a baby's play room or something. It's full of baby toys, cribs, playpens and most importantly changing tables," Susan said looking thoughtful.

"You're still talking about testing right," John asked nervously.

"Sure! Anyway, there is a one way mirror and behind that mirror there are these women, me actually, and we're in white lab coats with name tags and we've all got clip boards. Those women and I are watching you crawling around in just your diaper while we make check marks," Susan notes with a pause before adding with a disappointing tone, "and now that bubble is all gone."

"You're scaring me," John said smiling.

"Sorry about that. Didn't mean to, but for a while there it was a really nice fantasy," Susan said wistfully.

"That's scaring me more," John said smiling nervously. Actually, it wasn't really scaring him as much as turning him on suddenly.

"OK, then perhaps we should change the subject," Susan suggested.

"Don't say change," John snickered while smiling.

"Sorry about that too," Susan added.

"So, you've got what I do, now what is it you do," John asked a little sad that their focus was shifting.

"Me? I'm in sales," Susan said.

"Really, so what do you sell," John asked before taking a sip of his beer.

"Believe it or not diapers," Susan said smiling.

"Diapers! Right, OK, you've got me. So don't tell me," John said giving Susan back her smile although his was a little forced now.

"I'm serious. Honestly, it's true. I sell diapers - disposable diapers," Susan said before adding, "actually I do the bulk sales for most of our major retail clients - you know, the big box stores."

"You sell diapers," John said sarcastically before adding, and you don't think that's just a little too coincidental?"

"Not at all. Don't you get it? Honey, if it's OK if I call you honey, that's why I was so attracted to your cologne," Susan said before adding, "by the end of some days I can smell like a baby as well."

"OK, so you sell diapers. Tell me Susan, if I may be so bold as to ask, who do you sell those diapers for," John asked with his voice dripping sarcasm, but deciding to let Susan tease him as he had her and, in a way, glad they had stayed near the original subject.

"Why for C and C of course," Susan said laughing.

"Right! So you work for C and C as well," John asked with a touch more skepticism.

"Going on seven years now," Susan said.

"Seriously, you work for C and C," John asked again and added, "and you let me go on about testing those diapers."

"I do work for them, and I let you go on because it really was such a cute notion," Susan said before adding, "and on a scale of 0 to 100 about a 99 for originality on pickup lines."

"And you just happened in here, tonight, on this night," John asked and added, "choosing that stool to sit on."

"Nope! Didn't just happen. Came in here on purpose actually," Susan said and added, "Came in here specifically to see you as a matter of fact."

"Me? Why? For what," John asked as the whole situation began to change suddenly.

"To thank you John. Fact is, I'd like to buy you dinner if I can," Susan said before adding, "give you a proper thanks."

"You want to buy me dinner? Not that I'm not grateful, but why," John asked before adding, "don't get me wrong, sounds wonderful, but again why me?"

"Are you kidding? For your efforts. For today. For this exhaustion. For your success and lastly for saving my bacon. Carl, your boss, told me, after calming me down, that you were responsible for getting that darn machine back on-line again," Susan said.

"I'm always fixing that machine. This time was only a little worse, but still pretty routine," John said and added, "certainly not really reason enough to buy me dinner."

"Well, it wasn't routine for me. Look John, one of my biggest accounts was about to walk away from us today because I couldn't get our factory to commit to deliver, and it was because of that darn machine. We would have lost them if I couldn't get their order finished and without that machine the order wasn't going to get finished," Susan said and added, "so yes, for no other reason than that. John, I owe you big time."

"Just doing my job but it's a nice gesture," John said and added, "so just out of curiosity, how did you know I was here?"

"Actually I didn't. I went looking for the guy, whoever that guy was, you as it happens, that fixed the machine in time to say thanks. After I found out you left I talked with your boss Carl again to at least get a phone number. Carl said if you didn't answer at home, that you sometimes stop here. You didn't answer your home phone and I didn't get your cell, so here I am," Susan said and added, "so seriously, how about letting me buy you that dinner?"

"Man that's a really nice gesture, really, it is, but I'd be lousy company tonight. I'm kind of sore and very tired. They called me in at two this morning and I've spent the better part of my time humped over that machine. Honestly Susan, much as I'd like that dinner, I'd fall asleep on you. Maybe a rain check or something," John said with genuine regret in his voice. The one time a woman wanted to buy him dinner of all things and he was exhausted.

"That's OK. Tell you what, I'm not that far from here, so what would you say to a quick home cooked meal? I'm not that bad a cook and you've got to eat anyway, right? Right! I'll take you to my place and put something on that's fast, I promise. At least let me do that much - please," Susan said and added, "seriously, I want to say thanks."

"A home cooked meal would be awesome. You said you're not far from here, so where do you live," John asked surprised again when she said she was close.

"Linden Towers. I have an apartment there," Susan said.

"You're kidding? I go right by that building to work," John said slightly taken back that she really was that close before adding, "seriously, I'm only another block past you."

"That's great. So what do you say? Dinner? Please," Susan said and added, "I promise something quick, and that's it."

"That would be nice, truth is I'm starved and too tired to cook," John said allowing the exhaustion into his voice, and added, "OK, yes. Dinner really would be great. Although I'd like to go home and shower first if that's OK. Try and get some of this baby powder smell off if I can. Shouldn't take me that long."

"I can agree to the shower part I guess, although I'm not sure you need it, and frankly your cologne is really working for me," Susan said and added, "tell you what, take your shower at my place while I fix dinner. Save time. You can just as easily shower at my place as you can yours."

"Thanks for the offer, but it will only take me a minute, and I hate to put you through the trouble," John said and added, "besides I need something fresh and cleaner than these to get into."

"Trouble? You? Don't say that! After what you did? Really, it's no trouble at all and you deserve those few extra minutes you'll have to rest," Susan said and added, "and you don't appear to be all that dirty."

"I was in coveralls," John noted.

"OK, so what if I insist you shower at my place," Susan asked.

"I guess I can. You sure? Trouble is I won't be able to change into clean clothes so I'll still going to smell like a baby," John said regretting he used the word baby instead of baby powder.

Susan smiled.

"What," John asked.

"Sorry about that. It was nothing," Susan said.

"What? Tell me," John asked again with his own smile as Susan snickered a little.

"That part about not having anything to change into. It left me with a funny thought and a really cute image again," Susan said and added, "imagination has been working overtime tonight."

"Should I dare ask," John said, but knowing exactly where she just went.

"Sure, why not. The thing is I've got samples, lots of samples, and I'll bet dollars to donuts you'd easily fit into our T 6 c diaper," Susan said.

"T 6 c," John asked not exactly sure what the designations meant.

"T 6 is T for toddler, and 6 is size 6. That C on the end is for chubby," Susan said before adding, "and that chubby size isn't meant to offend, because it's cubby for toddlers not adults. It's just that a chubby diaper for a size 6 toddler would easily fit around you."

"Thanks, but no thanks, I'll stay with my adult underwear," John said smiling to match Susan's. Trouble was he was suddenly forming his own images and a fantasy around that toddler diaper and Susan. Most of it around Susan and as a fantasy it was very pleasant..

"Penny for your thoughts," Susan asked watching John drift into something closer to day dreaming.

"Not these thoughts. No, not likely. These thoughts are definitely not for sale," John said coming back from his dream and grinning broadly.

"Bummer. Anyway, we should go so I can feed you and get you to bed," Susan said not missing the double meaning she'd inadvertently put into her statements as she added, "that didn't come out right either did it?"

"Depends," John said as he too realized he'd just added a little play on words imagining that adult diaper brand as he added, "and forget that reference to Depends."

"And my own slip of the tongue," Susan added as she grabbed her purse.

They both laughed as Susan stood, followed by John. Susan at two inches over six feet towered over John easily by a foot or more. As they neared the door their contrast brought a blush to John's face as one of the fantasies he was having came back with a new clarity.

"Something I said," Susan asked noting the obvious blush to John's cheeks as she turned and looked down at John. Her own fantasy, forming around that toddler diaper, left her with a slight flush as well.

"The beer rushed to my head when I stood," John said hoping she brought his excuse and thankful his light jacket was still zipped at the bottom. Zipped closed and long enough to hide his sudden erection.

She lived only a little before John's place.

Susan's apartment was luxurious and twice as big as John's. Clearly she made a good living from selling diapers in bulk leaving John curious as to how one went about pitching diapers to customers. Against the wall dominating her living room was a large bookcase and writing desk with a lap top open although that wasn't what caught his attention.

"You weren't kidding were you," John said.

"About what," Susan asked dropping her purse and jacket on one of the two couches that faced each other.

"You really do have diapers," John said before realizing his tone might suggest that thought excited him. Trouble was it did excite him in an odd sort of way and another blush formed as he added, "that is not me being excited over wearing diapers, but for the fact that you do have diapers."

"Yes I really do. Samples. Every customer that I pitch needs a touchy feel and even if they don't I make sure they do. It's good for sales. I take a few of each size for my new calls or when we've changed the designs or process in someway. By the way, those T 6 c are in that large purple package on the end. Say, what is your waist size just for curiosities sake," Susan asked.

"Don't even think about it," John said.

"OK don't tell me, but it's too late for that thinking part. However, I'll try not to add anything to it," Susan said laughing as she added, "seriously what is your waist?"

"Twenty two inches," John said shaking his head before asking, "why".

"Thought so. Amazing," Susan said moving to the purple package and lifting one of the disposables from it. On the front in a soft print the pastel pink and baby blue bears were hugging.

"Amazing? What's so amazing," John asked looking at the diaper she was now holding. Of course he's been around diapers for several years now but that one in her hand unnerved him.

"You and these! I mean you 'in' these. Actually I more or less knew these would fit. They go up to twenty six inches," Susan said and added, "these are longer than the other toddler diapers as well so they would also fit waist to waist.

"Waist to waist," John asked but cursing himself his curiosity.

"It just means that the fit would be better from front to back. Toddlers have short bodies. The chubby toddlers also have short bodies but they make these longer to take up the size difference," Susan added.

"Good to know - I think. Anyway, you just you go ahead and put it back," John said smiling nervously before adding, "and do it quickly before I start thinking about running for home."

"OK, but they are right here should you change your mind. Get it? Change? Meanwhile, showers down the hall to your right. Extra towels and wash cloths are in the cabinet next to the shower. There are cheap, but new tooth brushes in packages in the left hand drawer by the sink along with the toothpaste. Oh, and you'll find the baby powder in the medicine cabinet," Susan said laughing as sat the sample down on her desk.

"Baby powder," John asked.

"Be liberal," Susan added.

"Thanks. I mean thanks for the shower and towels that is. I'm going to do without the baby powder," John said moving to the hall. He was glad over the prospects of a shower and hadn't removed his coat yet.

"Can I take your coat," Susan asked.

"Not just yet," John added not thinking about what she might think.

"Honey barbecue or teriyaki glaze sauce for your chicken wings," Susan asked.

"Hard choices, both sound great," John said from the door to the shower.

"Never mind, I'll split them half and half. Half the barbecue, the other half glaze. How's that," Susan asked.

"Great, be right out," John said moving into the bathroom and thankful for the privacy.

"You want a salad as well," Susan yelled from the kitchen.

"Yes please," John said from behind the closed bathroom door.

Dinner was a large plate of chicken wings that Susan mixed with both flavors. She added a tossed salad and Texas toast with a new bottle of red wine. It was tasty, filling and between bites they got to know each other a bit more.

John carried his third glass of wine to the soft tan leather couch she insisted wouldn't be harmed by his clothes and they talked a little more. John's memory of that conversation ended with Susan talking about something as he began to lose his focus.

John opened his eyes. The room was darker, silent. John woke very confused for a time laying there in silence getting his bearings. He was in Susan's apartment still. He knew that much, but he was laying on the couch and covered. It was comfortably warm as John yawned, rubbed his eyes and struggled with a grunt to a sitting position.

John's jacket was laying over the sofas back still and his shoes and socks now were sitting together on the floor. He was still in his jeans and tee-shirt making him smile as he realized that he'd only dreamed about the diapers.

"Hey," Susan said laying her book down and removing her glasses. She was on the opposite couch, legs tucked under her, reading by a free standing light.

"Oh man Susan, I'm so sorry about this. Honestly, I don't usually do that," John said stretching, shaking his head and adding, "I remember you saying something, but not what was said and then nothing after that."

"Don't apologize. You were exhausted. Good heavens, there was wine and I filled your belly with food. Truth is I would have been surprised if you managed to stay awake.

"Still, it's not very nice falling asleep on your host," John said.

"Don't be silly John, and besides, it was kind of nice having that soft snoring in the background," Susan said and added, "place can get a little lonely at times."

"I really should go," John said stretching again.

"Please, don't. I mean I've been enjoying your company. It's been a long time since I've had a man up here," Susan said and added, "unless you've got something you need to do tomorrow. I've got a great spare bedroom and I've been told my poached eggs on toast with a thin layer of white aged cheese is second to none."

"Tempting, very tempting, but I've been in these clothes for way too long," John said.

"Tell you what, if this doesn't scare you that is, why don't you pass me those clothes to me from your room and I'll toss them in the wash. They'll be clean and dry by morning," Susan said.

"That would be very rude of me," John said but wishing he could.

"Nonsense, it's what, about ten seconds worth of work? I toss them in, add soap and turn a dial" Susan said and added, "the dryer is even easier, and we can talk more over breakfast. Come on, say yes! Besides, like I said, I like talking with you."

"Sounds tempting very tempting and nice. Real nice," John said deciding yes and thankful he didn't have to walk those couple blocks to his own place.

"Rooms right across from the bathroom," Susan said inviting John to walk down the hall. She took up the comforter and for the first time John saw it. It had the look of a knitted baby's blanket but very fancy and clearly much larger than a real baby's blanket.

Pretty fancy blanket," John said.

"Sorry about that. First one I grabbed. As it happens, I knit," Susan said and added, "it was actually one of my first projects."

"Very pretty," John said.

On one side of the blanket, the side he had been touching, was a soft satin in a pastel pink. The other side was made up of a series of soft fluffy yarns knitted into alternate squares of white and pastel pink. The squares were combined together and attached to the satin to make the blanket, with the entire blanket edged in a delicate soft lace.

Oddly, and almost instantly that blanket, as he turned into the doorway, fit the room perfectly. John was looking at a girl's room, a little girl's room with nothing suggesting anything masculine. It was incredibly feminine and childish with everything decorated.

"Sorry about the feminine touches, but I like to tole paint as well," Susan said as John surveyed the room.

"Toll," John said.

"Tole. T.o.l.e. It's an old decorating technique going way back to the 18th century. Tole means gilded or elaborately painted. Later, especially in Europe it became a single stroke technique for things like pottery. In our pioneering days It took on a newer meaning for people who couldn't afford to buy expensive things so they decorated them with paint. It's a kind of folk art that I'm picking up." Susan said with obvious pride in her work.

"Feminine," John said.

"It is. Oh, you know what, I'm sorry, I didn't even think about you and what you might think of a room like this. I mean as a guy. I mean what this room might do to a guy's consciousness," Susan said.

"Not an issue," John said and added, "Truth be known I'm too tired to care even if those sorts of things bothered me, and they don't."

"It's just mostly me finding a place to practice my art. This kind of art has always fascinated me and it does have a feminine flavor to it. Funny thing is, I never really had a real little girl's room till I got this place. Hope it's OK," Susan said and added, "hopefully you can't see most of it with the lights out."

Everything, or nearly everything that had a surface was decorated with pastels. Those pastels formed filigrees and flowers in various forms. There were small picture frames, a tissue box, even the furniture was decorated in tiny patterns or flowers or designs. Mostly in pinks, lavenders and pastels. Definitely a little girl's room.

"So you have a daughter," John asked.

"Daughter? No, not really. Not in the literal sense that is. I mean it's really my room or perhaps the room I'd have if I was still a little girl. OK, so the truth be told I'm that little girl," Susan said.

"So this is your room," John asked.

"Hard to explain John, but I grew up in several foster homes after my aunt kicked me out of the house, and another truth is I never had a, you know, a room of my own - let alone a girl's room," Susan said before adding, "look would you rather use the couch?"

"Don't be silly! This will be fine," John said as he looked longingly at the beckoning bed loaded with dolls and stuffed animals as he added, "wow, those dolls even look like real babies."

"My reborn dolls," Susan said moving to the bed to start taking the dolls from it. She held one dressed in pink as she added, "another art form actually."

"Reborn," John asked and added, "as in re-born?"

"Yes. Reborn. You take vinyl baby dolls and enhance their look using special paints and painting techniques to simulate skin, then customized clothing, to create the look of a real live baby. You get judged on how real they look. Not as easy as it looks but it's a nice past time once you master the techniques," Susan said as she lifted the bonnet off the baby's head to fix her hair.

"Amazingly life like," John said moving close to the doll Susan was holding.

"Gives me a chance to imagine myself a mom or, again, that little girl at times," Susan said laughing nervously as she put the bonnet back on the baby's head, "and I get to use some of my sewing skills as well."

"When do you have time to work," John asked going over the list of things Susan did as hobbies.

"That's the nice thing about not having a social life," Susan said and added, "lots of time to do other things."

"Tell me about it," John said wistfully as he thought about his own lack of company over the years.

"Not easy being at the extreme ends of average - is it," Susan said in the same tone as John.

"No it isn't. Everyone, at least most everyone that is average is automatically taller than me," John said.

"Same here, except in my case - shorter," Susan added.

"We can blame advertising. All you ever see, at least in those ads, are perfect people. Wouldn't it be nice to see someone like me or you making commercials," John said and then realizing that might of sounded insulting added, "I didn't mean that like it sounds."

"Actually, I took it the way you said it and I took it as a complement," Susan said smiling. Her close proximity was making John suddenly more nervous and slightly flush.

"Just wish I was a little taller right now," John said more to himself than to Susan and regretting it the instant he said it as he added, "I didn't mean to say that out loud."

"I just hope you're not wishing that for my sake, because I think you're nearly perfect," Susan said moving a half step closer.

"You're kidding, right," John asked.

"Not in the least. If you want to know the truth, I almost wish I was a foot or so shorter so I didn't make you so nervous," Susan said and added, "trust me when I say I find you very attractive."

"That goes for me as well. I think you're ideal just the way you are," John said wishing he was now more bolder suddenly.

"So, are we going to stand here all night trying to find justification to kiss each other, or are we going to kiss? That is if we find a way to stop talking," Susan said moving directly in front of John as she took his forearms in each of her hands. She gently tugged him close while coordinating and adjusting her own position so she could kiss him.

The kiss bent John's head back but not so much to be uncomfortable and John kissed Susan back as hard as she kissed him. He had imagined this very thing since Susan came into the bar and sat by him and it was much better than what he'd imagined.

When their kiss broke Susan smiled, but was still gently gripping John's arms as she said, "no sense messing up two beds is there?"

"Would be wasteful," John said softly matching Susan's mischievous grin. There was an eerie sense of foreboding for John since he still considered himself unworthy of such a woman. Would he "measure up" he mused.

"My bed is just down the hall," Susan said taking John's hand. They walked in silence and remained that way as they reached Susan's bedroom.

"I have to admit that I'm more than a little nervous," John said.

"Me too," Susan responded as she allowed John into her room first and added, "been a while."

"Long time for me to. So you're nervous as well? Over what pray tell," John said with no small amount of disbelief in his voice.

"That you'll like me," Susan said.

"You're kidding right? I mean look at you," John said.

"So you're not hung-up on having sex with a giant," Susan asked smiling but the tone didn't match.

"Only if you don't mind having sex with a gnome," John asked.

"Actually I do," Susan said.

"What," John said in shocked disappointment.

"Not a gnome. I'd rather be making love to a dwarf. A gnome often looks like a tiny old man and I'm not that old myself," Susan said.

"Oh," John said laughing when Susan began to laugh.

"Now then, let's stop talking," Susan said moving closer to John. She began with his shirt while adding soft gentle kisses between his mouth, cheeks and forehead.

John's clothes piece by piece lay in a pile at his feet before Susan finally stepped back.

"Does the word cute or adorable bother you," Susan asked.

"Not really, why," John asked standing there with a touch of shyness that he was still naked and she wasn't.

"Because, those are the words that come to mind just now," Susan said.

John blushed. Hung, masculine, macho would have been nicer words at the moment but he was use to words like that because of his size.

"You are also in very good shape," Susan said and added, "and nearly perfect everywhere else I might add."

"Thank you. When you don't have a social life you tend to have more time to work out," John said smiling as he stood proudly with his erection fully extended before him.

"I'm afraid that's just ended," Susan added.

"What has," John asked.

"Your non-social life," Susan said before adding, "if that's not too big a problem."

"Right now I see that as a positive," John said when Susan began with her own blouse.

Susan let her blouse fall and then undid the side button of her skirt. There was a small zipper and when that went down the skirt slid along the slip to her feet.

Susan was wearing a full slip in a shimmering soft pink nicely laced and as soon as he smiled she slowly moved the left strap so it fell off her shoulder. The slip still clung to her snugly, enhancing her supple shape. She did the same to the right strap before easing the slip down to her waist. With the slip resting on her hips she slowly undid her bra. John gasped hoping it hadn't been out loud, but fearing it had.

"So I gather you like breast," Susan asked as she stood with her arms at her sides. She had the bra in her hand and stood like Wonder woman might, John mused.

"I'm sorry about that. As to your question and those breast? Yes. Yes definitely," John said feeling his cheeks growing warmer and his erection becoming painful as he added, "and if you don't hurry, I'm libel to have an accident."

"I can see that. In fact, I'm thinking you're going to need protection," Susan said in a light hearted voice.

"As a matter of fact, that might help," John said in that same joking tone but also feeling himself on the verge of an orgasm he didn't yet want. Not yet at least as he added, "except I don't carry that sort of thing. Haven't since I was a teen. Did once, long time ago but I was more an optimist back then."

"Wait there," Susan said.

"Why," John asked.

"I like to undress slowly. I'm kind of an exhibitionist that way and it appears that you're not going to last without a little help," Susan asked.

"Where you going," John asked as she left the room.

"Just take a second. The thing is my dear, undressing slowly is part of my foreplay," Susan said over her shoulder before adding, "I'm sort of an exhibitionist that way."

"Then I'm definitely going to need that protection," John said looking at a very large and very erotic set of breast floating by him as she turned. They shifted, swung, rose up and down as she walked out the door. Disappearing in the hall she left john with a very pleasing image of her bottom covered in a soft pink nylon panty. John was completely naked and wishing with all of his might he'd kept the towel with him.

It had only been a moment before she appeared again.

"Here," Susan said coming into the room and heading right for John. In her hand a disposable diaper.

"Hold it! Wait? Susan, what are you doing? No diaper, no way. Come on, you've got to be kidding," John said as he started to take a step back before adding, "seriously, no way."

"Don't be silly! You don't have to wear it sweetheart, just hold it against yourself while I finish undressing," Susan said and added, "it will keep you from dripping all over my carpet."

"Hold it? Wear it? What's the difference? It's still a diaper," John said with not nearly as much conviction as Susan opened it enough to cover John and did so. She did it quickly and so softly that he hardly felt it till she pressed it against him. He could have said no still, even refused her forcefully, but he suddenly decided not to.

"Diaper or not, It's still protection," Susan said as she rested the open diaper against John's genitals with laughter as she added, "and this way if I decide to rub you there I don't risk you making an even bigger mess. Now go ahead and hold this while I continue to tease you till the madness sets in."

"Fine," John said with a smile as he put his hands down to replace Susan's. It seemed impossible that a diaper, a baby's diaper no less, could be so sensual but this one was as Susan stepped back a few steps to start undressing again.

"Now where was I," Susan asked.

You were driving me to that madness," John said ignoring the diaper he was holding against himself.

"You know, it would be much better if you would do the rest of my things for me," Susan said as she slowly rotated her hips suggestively as she added, "want to tug my panties to the floor?"

"Going to be difficult with me holding this diaper in place," John said slightly frustrated as he added, "but yes, I do."

"Well, if you promise not to protest too loudly, I could tape it on you. Only take a second," Susan said.

"I knew it. I knew you were going to say that! You planned this all along didn't you," John said with an annoying smile on his face but not nearly as hung up as he might have been. He was getting very horny and him in a diaper was clearly not a turn off for her. In fact, he was beginning to believe she really did plan this somehow as he added, "come on and admit it! You planned this didn't you?"

"Guilty as charge. Now, do you want to finish undressing me so I can ravage you for the rest of this night for being so cooperative, or shall we talk about your sexual hang-ups for a little while longer," Susan said standing with her legs slightly spread apart and hands on her hips.

"OK, first of all, and correct me if I'm wrong, but me not wanting to wear a baby's diaper is not a sexual hang-up," John said and added, "if anything, it's a guy thing. We tend to hate being babied after about the age of 4. Maybe it's 3! I forget."

"So I suppose that means you won't be breast feeding on these like a baby either," Susan said as she lightly juggled her massive breast with her red tipped fingers.

"I didn't say that," John said as he added, "and I'm feeling a trap forming. You know as in entrapment. Police use this sort of technique all the time."

"Breast," Susan asked looking shocked.

"Perhaps not, but still," John said as Susan moved towards him.

"Would it be a better trap if I said I'd go crazy with you on my breast and that diaper tapped around you," Susan said.

"Yes," John said with his head swirling. Truth was he could easily tolerate wearing that diaper under those circumstances. John was sensing that Susan had no qualms over that diaper. On or off him. Besides, the mere mention of her breast and him feeding from them left him dizzy.

"My breast are very sensitive, extremely sensitive at the moment and a set of lips sucking on them could put me well over the edge," Susan said and added as she lifted both breast slightly in her hands, "if I can get you to cooperate and try this, that is. I could really get off on someone nursing these if, again, that someone's bottom was slightly padded."

"I can't believe this," John said.

"Well? Is it going to be OK if I tape that closed," Susan said looking at the diaper John still held in his hands.

"Fine! But hurry then! Please," John said in agony. The conversation wasn't so much the issue as those breast he was looking at, and more, her suggesting he nurse them. He was on the verge of fainting. Worse, he was on the verge of losing his load right then and there and suddenly thankful to be holding onto the diaper. He was also wishing his hands free making her suggestion sound.

"Thought you'd never ask," Susan said moving quickly behind him.

There was a second when John was going to say no, but it came too late as Susan slipped behind. He wasn't sure but he sensed her sitting on the bed. He could feel her hand reaching between his thighs suddenly to bring the hanging diaper through them and up again to touch his bottom cheeks.

That touch, he mused, was the reason he moved his legs apart, but that wasn't all of it, he also couldn't help but notice as the diaper grew suddenly taught where he was holding it. He could feel her from behind pulling the diaper softly, wiggling it, then both hands moving it across his bottom before each flap joined the front two that he held.

He was being diapered he realized while he held one side as she tapped the other. He was being diapered and letting it happen he also realized as she drew the diapers slightly more snug. He could see the pink and baby blue bears knowing for sure he was in a baby's diaper. The diaper grew even more snug over his erection when she tugged at the final side.

It grew better, much better when he felt Susan's breast resting against his back as she used both hands to smooth the diaper first over his bottom again after both rested on the front. It was almost painfully erotic when she reached around with her left hand to smooth the front before adjusting one of the flaps. As she began peeling off the strip to move it he wondered why he'd been so hung up on this.

His knees felt like rubber as he was hugged from behind, Susan's breast were pressing firmly against him as she switched hands to adjust both sides. He kept his arms up and it dawn on him again that he was now officially wearing a diaper. Not just a diaper, but a baby's diaper colored in pastel bears he told himself again before his conscious mind gave over to his subconscious.

She was kissing his neck at the back with both hands moving over the diaper in front. She was teasing him slightly with her hands laying flat, fingers pointing down so both thumbs lay snugly against the sides of his erection. John could feel the knuckles of her thumbs gently caressing him. He didn't have much longer he mused but in his bliss too afraid to say so.

"It's going to be too late in another minute," John whispered in a mild, but happy, state of anxiety.

"Sorry about that, but I can't help it and if you do let loose so be it," Susan said as she straightened and added, "bet I can find a little more inside of you before dawn breaks. I'm good that way."

John thought she was going to begin undressing again but she tugged at him from behind and at his waist. He was being slowly turned around, guided by her large hands on his waist till she had him firmly between her legs. With only a light physical hint to join her John was lifted slightly and found himself laying bottom down across Susan's large legs. She was holding him in her arms resting over her legs like one might a large baby.

John felt his face flush and wasn't sure it came from excitement or embarrassment as he glanced at the softly mounding diaper between his legs. The diaper formed a puffy kind of "V" that started widely at his waist to narrowing between his thighs and he could feel the bulk there. She moved slightly so his neck was resting in the crook of her arm as she pressed him closer bringing her breast easily to his face.

If he wanted to talk he couldn't suddenly as her mouth moved to cover his. With their mouths connected her tongue slipped against his forcing his mouth open further while her left hand covered the front of his diaper. Their tongues touched, slid and pressed against each other as Susan played over the soft mound of white plastic now covering John.

There was a small amount of mental discomfort over his state yet it was incredibly sensuous as her touch echoed through the diaper to his erection. He could sense it and hear it from the diapers crinkling plastic and soft material moving slightly against his genitals and a nearly impossibly intense erection.

John knew he was going to lose it any second, but fought mightily against the urge to let go. It worked, but only so far, as the very act of his gripping back intensified his desire not to. He knew this was Susan's intent as she gently forced him towards and finally against her left breast. He took that large soft warm nipple fully nearly filling his mouth, and with the suction of a baby nursing he drew on it.

John didn't need to know Susan's state of mind, at least not in this regard because she moaned. She moaned and shivered while her hand over John's diaper intensified it's movement and pressure. Unbelievable John mused from his depths when it became maddeningly clear it was too late to rationalize or think over anything else but his orgasm.

The last time John had sex with anyone was in high school and while that was memorable, it had no comparison to what was happening to him now. Nothing matched what he was feeling as the undulations of pleasure swept him to the brink over and over again. John felt the pressure easing slightly but held each till each passed. His ejaculation was explosive as he jerked his legs and back to stiffness.

And he wasn't alone in that pleasure as Susan groaned softly in her own pleasant state. Susan shivered as if cold but held John's head against her breast even as the intensity of John's orgasm subsided. Susan's hand has forced itself between his thighs pushing firmly against his diaper to his prostate. A warm glow flowed over his entire body as if a blanket of warm air had drifted over his head to his toes. Another set of long minutes went by before Susan eased her grip on the back of John's head and from between his legs.

Both shared the afterglow of their individual orgasms for a number of long minutes before Susan bent to softly kiss John on his forehead. Reluctantly he eased his grip on her breast to join her own in a tenderly warm soft kiss. This time her hand, now resting over his diaper again, caressed him gently. She made small light movements over the slippery fabric through a second kiss.

"Penny for your thoughts," Susan whispered just inches from his face, as her hand holding him stroked his shoulder while the other continued softly stroking his diaper.

"Too jumbled right now," John said allowing his body to rest completely in Susan's arms.

"Well, I'll give you mine for free," Susan said and added, "and my first thought was that was incredible."

"That's a word I'd use but I'm still sorting through the list," John said smiling as he added, "and meanwhile, can I ask you a question?"

"Of course," Susan answered.

"Honestly," John asked now that reality was sliding back into his consciousness. He was now feeling very embarrassed laying there spent the way he was wearing nothing but a baby's diaper.

"Absolutely," Susan said without skipping a move.

"How much of this was planned," John asked.

"I'm guessing you're talking about the diaper," Susan answered.

"I am," John said as Susan's hand drew an outline at the edges of the diaper before a single finger played under the legs elastic.

"Let's see? A hint of this came when we talked about the diapers which was right after I arrived at the bar. It was just a fantasy then, but pleasant. It got stronger when you fell asleep on my couch. I wanted to diaper you while you slept but of course I didn't dare, so there is that second time. I guess it really became a plan when you stood there naked, dripping a little and looking so damn sweet and so horny," Susan said.

"Never before then," John asked carefully.

"You mean like did I pick up to diaper you," Susan asked.

"Something like that, so I guess yes," John said.

"No, I hadn't planned on anything other than buying you dinner. Although like I said, that changed a little when I noticed you getting excited while we talked," Susan said and added, "and the thought of sex came up when you did so don't blame me."

"No thoughts of me in a diaper," John asked.

"Not the way you're imagining it, but the thought of diapers was there when we talked. It was at least in the back of my mind but you can blame that on the baby powder scent and not on any conspiracy. John, can I ask you a question now," Susan said.

"Yes of course," John said.

"Did you enjoy this," Susan asked.

"More than I care to admit to as an adult male," John said and added in a softer voice, "yes."

"Because of the diaper, diapering or breast feeding in a diaper," Susan said.

"Yes, yes and yes," John added, laughed and said, "all three. Although I suppose it made me a little paranoid thinking about how you see me."

"How I see you," Susan asked.

"You know what I mean - if I'm still a man in your eyes and not some kind of weirdo," John said.

"John, I put you here! Literally, it turned me every which way but loose, but honestly if this bothers you, I'd be willing to put all of it aside when we make love again. John, I want to make love again so if you want to this behind us it's OK. Does that help answer your question," Susan asked.

"Yes," John said and paused. He stopped long enough to think a moment and added, "trouble is I'm not sure I'd want to set any of it aside."

"Serious," Susan asked.

"Serious," John answered.

"Then help me out of my things and we'll discuss this in depth between those sheets," Susan said.

"Fair enough," John said moving to stand up. He hated giving up the position he was in. He rose, stretched and became very self conscious how his diaper felt.

"Cute and adorable," Susan said as she stood before adding, "no, make that very cute and very adorable."

"You're pretty cute yourself," John said as Susan fussed lightly with the panties over her ample hips before those too fell.

"So what do you call panties like those," John asked curiously.

"These? These are called tap panties. The design comes right out of the roaring 20's. I make my own lingerie," Susan said as she lifted the panties from the carpet to give John a chance to see them in detail. She held them daintily in front of him, close.

"They are very pretty," John noted taking the hint as he touched the flared lags trimmed in a soft dripping lace. They were the same color pink as her slip and that's when he paid attention to the garter belt still clipped to her stockings.

"All of the pieces I'm wearing are straight out of the roaring twenties, including the back seamed stockings," Susan said.

"That is so sensuous," John said moving his hands to the lace trimmed straps that led to the grips clipped to her sheer nylons.

"Thank you," Susan said and added, "got a very pretty baby doll set that I'd like to wear to bed while we talk. If that's OK."

"Baby doll?" John asked curiously.

"Baby doll! It's a nighty styled from the 1950's," Susan said as stood and added, "got the pattern on Ebay a while back."

More than OK," John said and added, "and I take it this is all I'll be wearing, if I say OK to wearing this that is?"

"Actually no," Susan said.

"No," John asked with a little touch of disappointment in his voice.

"Sorry, I mean as far as the diapers, yes, if you're willing to wear them for me," Susan said smiling.

"I guess I am," John said.

"What I meant was I'd like to change your diaper before we get into bed," Susan asked.

"Oh," John said feeling the hint of another arousal as he added nervously, "but it's not wet or anything."

"Perhaps not a lot yet, I know, but the filler sometimes gathers or shifts after a time and I like moving my hand over something smooth, OK," Susan asked.

"Yes," John said as he continued touching the satiny laced confection circling Susan's waist as he added, "don't see this sort of stuff anymore."

"No, and that's why I like sewing my own lingerie. I do so love the feminine," Susan said.

"Me too," John noted.

"You love being feminine," Susan asked cautiously before snickering.

"Not on me, on you," John said laughing a short laugh with another touch of nervousness.

"Too bad," Susan said.

"Too bad? Why," John asked.

"Because I'd be willing to spend a few hours at my sewing machine to make you something suitable to wear with those diapers," Susan said.

"You mean something feminine," John asked.

"Not feminine, babyish," Susan answered and added, "for when you come back."

"So I'm coming back," John asked happily.

"I'd really like you to," Susan said.

"I'd like to," John said as Susan twisted away to walk towards her dresser. Covering her firm bottom were two other straps holding her stockings up as he added, "I'd like it a lot."

"Then it's only logical that we spend the weekend getting to know each other," Susan said as she opened a dresser drawer to tug something silky from it as she added, "if you don't have anything else planned, that is?"

"Nothing that can't be set aside - like - you know - everything," John said looking down at his diaper and wondering if that meant a weekend in more of those.

"I've got three packages of thirty in the storage closet and another twenty in the package by my desk," Susan said catching John running his hand over the diapers front. John's blush came on instantly as his question was answered before he dared to ask.

"Going to be a little odd running around this place in just these," John said. He wasn't sure why he said that nor if it was a good thing or not.

"I know, and I've been thinking about that. I may go ahead and try my hand at making you a couple of very simple tops," Susan said.

"Tops? What kind of tops," John asked.

"Something sensuous to the touch I suspect but most definitely cute and babyish. Something out of satin or nylon I think," Susan said.

"Something feminine," John said.

"Not feminine, sensuous," Susan said.

"OK, a top made of satin or nylon, for a guy that is, is feminine because those fabrics are feminine," John said.

"That's for guys with hang ups. Unlike most guys, and I know this for a fact, hint, hint, that you can get past those hang ups," Susan said looking directly at his diaper and smiling as she added, "if you're willing?"

"OK, OK, so I'll be willing to wear something sensuous," John said watching Susan move back to sit on the beds edge.

"Just how far are you planning on taking this," John asked.

"As far as you'll let me," Susan said.

"That didn't answer my question," John said as Susan slipped the short baby doll top on over her head. It fell just above the garter belt at her waist as she held the panties out before laying them down.

"Here, help me out of these nylons and perhaps, as you're doing that, we can define some of those other things," Susan said as she thrust a stocking leg between John's own legs before her toes wiggled. She bent her leg so the toes were directly between John's legs before playfully wiggling them firmly against his diaper as he bent to undo the garter straps.

"I'm trying to focus here," John said with a soft voice. His erection grew instantly as Susan's toes pressed against his scrotum before slipping higher to his penis.

"And I'm trying to convince you that your cooperation will be greatly rewarded," Susan said dropping her leg as John unhooked the garter from it.

"Can I ask what's in this for you? I mean what does me in a baby's diaper or whatever else you've got planned do to you that makes you want me to be in them, or for that matter those not feminine but sensuous tops," John asked as he wrapped his hands at the back where the garters were still attached and stretched.

"Age play for one thing. John, I really like the notion of being an adult to another that's sort of willing not to be - that is until I need him to be," Susan said with a mischievous grin on her face.

"As much as I've enjoyed what we done so far, I'm not sure I'm into, you know, acting like a baby," John said.

"And, as much as I like seeing you in those diapers, I'm not sure I'm looking for a baby right now. I sort of like the notion of you as an adult. With that said, I would like an adult that doesn't mind dressing as a baby. If that makes sense? John, I'm kind of edging towards the sexual side of this rather than trying to manage you into acting like a baby," Susan said and added, "frankly, I'm not sure of anyway since this is pretty new for me at the moment."

"Welcome to my world," John said and added, "so if I'm going dress up, what is it adult babies wear that you might get turned on by?"

"Wow, to tell you the truth, that's a fairly long list. but I'm sure we can start with the basics and go from there. I mean that's what I'd like to do if you're willing to play along. I really am turned on over the thought of at least dressing you more like a baby," Susan said and added, "is that scaring you too much?"

"Like you said, it's all pretty new for me as well, but if the rest of this weekend is anything like this past hour, I'm willing to forgo most all of my ego, hang ups and nearly all of my pride, and of course every ounce of logic I possessed when I came here," John said laughing.

"Fair enough and, for the record, this past hour is nothing compared to what I want to do to you so if that's what's holding you back, hang on," Susan said.

John shivered a little as Susan's toes on her other leg lifted and wiggled again. He released the remaining straps before he eased the freed stocking down Susan's leg. They were silky as he gathered them. She was warm and as silky as her stockings he mused. Yes he mused, he'd be willing to give up everything as Susan bent forward to kiss him.

Susan's baby doll panties, like her baby doll top were two layers of nylon. That first layer of pink nylon the layer against her skin was more snug than the second layer that hung slightly loose. In addition, that second layer was less opaque giving a hint of a view of the panties under it.

"Two layers of nylon has a nice feel to it," John said.

"That's what I've always believed," Susan noted as she ran both hands along either side of her hips as she added, "now lets get you into a fresh diaper, OK? You can caress me in my panties while I change your diaper, how's that?"

John smiled as he was given a chance to feel those panty layers as Susan hovered over him with a fresh diaper. She had brought that diaper in after John helped her into those panties. He didn't have to imagine what it might be like being babied, he realized that as the baby powder fell over him. Susan rubbed the baby powder over his skin giving him more than enough reasons to be more flexible with her desires.

Susan's bed when the comforter was pulled down had pink simmering satin sheets. John in just his diaper happily slipped between the top and bottom sheet noting instantly how easily his diaper slid on them. That's when Susan joined him. Susan propped two of her pillows against the backboard allowing her to sit up slightly before she had John positioned slightly sideways and again in her lap to breast feed once more.

John with a lot less inhibitions took hold of her breast instantly and began nursing with earnest. As he did that he used his left hand to touch the baby doll nightgown Susan was wearing. Like the panties it was two layers of nylon and edged in a soft lace. John caressing the nightgown while nursing the exposed breast suddenly felt Susan's hand playing over his diaper.

Their foreplay was wonderfully slow at first, before the pace became more feverish and this time, thankfully, Susan laid john on his back before she peeled John's diaper open. With John exposed she maneuvered to the beds edge and removed her baby doll panties. She took her top off as well before covering him in those pink layers of nylon.

As John laid fully covered in all four layers of her nightgown Susan lowered herself over John's penis before she wiggled her hips slowly to seat herself and with that done began caressing his chest through the nightgown. She played with his own breast pinching them softly before rubbing them as they made love a second time.

John was lost to the sensations feeding his drive as Susan picked up the pace a little. Susan had a knack for some muscular contractions within her Virginia that felt like fingers as John grunted and forced himself to wait. When their climax came, it came again beginning with an explosion. After a few powerful moments of pulses till only the glow remained did they dare to relax. Both were gathering their breath as Susan slid slowly back till she was between John's legs again. With sure steps, a lingering kiss and a smile John's diaper was closed around him again.

Susan slipped herself into her nightgown and panties and slid into bed cuddly John. John fell asleep snuggled against her on his side with his back pressed against the front of Susan's nightgown and breast. Susan's right hand draped over his waist allowing her hand and fingers to rest over his diaper. John went to sleep with that hand gently reminding him he was wearing a diaper. It wasn't a bad way to drift off, John thought before those thoughts ended.

John had slept like the dead waking to a smile he wasn't sure was from his dream or the night's activities and then the smell of bacon. It was light outside as he recalled his dream and the activities before he fell asleep. He was clearly a baby in that last dream he remembered although the details drifted as he tried to recover them.

At least his subconscious didn't have a problem being treated like a baby he decided as he rose. John needed to urinate but was not willing to do so in his diaper as he padded to the bathroom. He lifted the one tape to free the diaper on that side. Those reusable tapes were handy, John mused, as he squeezed and shock till he was finished going potty.

John closed the left side of his diaper before tugging it in place while smiling over the act of doing so as much as his willingness to do so. He was wearing a diaper he whispered as he remembered the nights activities. "Wow," John mused aloud.

"Hey, I was just coming to wake you," Susan said as she turned from the stove as she added, "are you wet or dry?"

"Dry," John said wondering what it would have been like to be changed like a baby as he added, "darn it."

"We've got all day precious," Susan said.

There was a platter of fried bacon draining on paper towels and crisp fried hash brown potatoes on another as she added, "anyway my sweets how do you like your eggs?"

"However you like them," John said stretching in front of her without any qualms at doing so given that all he wore was his diaper. He shivered slightly missing the warm satin sheets he'd left.

"Look, there is a robe on the door in my spare room. It's very short on me, should fit you though and it will keep the chill off you," Susan said.

"Found it," John said a moment later after moving off for the living room to her bed room and finding the robe where she said it would be. Below it slippers and those too were meant for a girl as he yelled that very thing to Susan.

"That's mostly because I'm a girl and those are my things. Sorry, but it's all I've got for now. I promised not to tell anyone," Susan said from the kitchen as she added, "and your eggs are ready."

John laughed to himself over her promising not to tell anyone. He was wearing a diaper, his second diaper as a matter of fact and that alone would get lots of attention should it ever get out as a subject He shrugged and slipped the pink quilted robe on. There was no sash, just a satiny ribbon at the neck to tie it close. It had a soft rounded collar edge in lace and fell only halfway along his diaper.

Something about the style of it caught his attention as did the silky nylon lining as he pushed his feet into the pink furry slippers. Mules if he remember what they were called and not remember why he knew that. They fit as well as the robe did making him curious over that.

"Fit," Susan asked as she put John's plate on the kitchen table.

"Like these things were made for me," John said allowing the meaning to make his point before adding, "why are these things so small since they obviously don't fit you?"

"Thought it might fit and they actually did fit me once. Made them to fit me when I was seven or thereabouts," Susan said as she sat her own plate on the table before she added, "and it's short because it's a bed jacket. It's suppose to be worn in bed so you can sit up and read."

"I'm not sure I followed that," John said as he added, "you made this robe when you were seven?"

"Made it for me when I was seven. Been wearing custom clothes for a long time now. Anyway, Long story," Susan said offering John the platter of shredded potatoes before she added, "going to take time to explain."

"Time? Susan, It's Saturday morning. I'm wearing a diaper, my second diaper by the way, and a little girl's robe with furry pink slippers," John said as he took the potatoes and added, "I've got time."

"Bed jacket," Susan said.

"OK, bed jacket. Anyway my dear, trust me when I say I've got all the time you need to explain anything you like," John said smiling as he shook salt over his eggs and potatoes.

"Good enough. Let's see, I was seven when mom passed away. Dad, a career soldier, left me with my aunt and six cousins right after the funeral. It wasn't a very pleasant time for me because to my aunt I was just another mouth at the time.

Not much of a childhood either since most of our days were spent doing a hundred things around the farm each day. I was nearly the biggest at the time so my aunt also taught me to sew for my own things, and that's pretty much how I got most of my own clothes.

Only store bought dress I owned was the one my aunt put me into for that trip to the big city and foster care in Kansas. By the way, that dress was how I got the sizes from back then because I had it saved away. Only thing I ever store bought. Anyway, a year later I went into a foster home and began sewing my things in earnest," Susan said as she took a bite of eggs.

"When did you leave foster care," John asked eating hungrily.

When I reached seventeen. I left for the city then and never looked back." Susan said as she took a bite of her own breakfast before adding, "ending up working for an expert seamstress who taught me how to make costumes and the like. Ended up selling clothes retail and that ultimately led me to diaper sales.

"And this robe," John asked and added, "you said you made it for when you were seven?"

"I did sew it. It went with me along with all of my clothes back then. I've made all sorts of things over the past few years. When I was living with my aunt and cousins I shared a room with two of the oldest and they were not happy sharing that room with me," Susan said pausing.

"Rough," John said sympathetically when Susan paused.

"Was and it wasn't. Anyway, and somewhere along the line, I decided that little Susan the one I keep inside, and never had a life, would have her own room and a closet full of wonderful new clothes to wear and I started that project right after moving in here," Susan said and added, "a fantasy of course but it helps me cope with those memories."

"So how old is little Susan," John asked.

"Seven or there about's," Susan answered.

"We all search for ways to cope don't we," John said smiling at Susan.

"And sometimes we find someone wonderful to lean on," Susan said smiling at John.

"You talking about me," John asked flattered.

"You," Susan said and added, "and right now, right this second, I'm about as happy as I've ever been, in a long time, and most of that your doing, thank you very much."

"Me? I didn't do anything? I mean most of this was, more or less, voluntary, I'll admit that, but it's not something I might have been willing to do," John said.

"But don't you see, that makes all of this even better. Not sure how I would define a friend if I had to, but if I think back over those hours we've been together since the bar, and I'd say you're hitting most of the reasons to call someone a friend," Susan said and added, "and you really are pretty amazing if you didn't already know that."

"Thank you and I like you to. A lot," John said and added, "so you really were actually my size when you were seven?"

"Looks that way doesn't it. Of course that bed jacket is a little loose so I can't be sure but close enough. How do those slippers fit," Susan asked.

"Like they were mine," John said smiling as he wiggled his toes in the pink fur.

"So the other shoes should fit as well. Gosh, I've got boxes of things I'd left at my aunts before getting this place. I left my dad's things since I never was to see him again. If I had to guess, I'd guess that everything in that room would fit you," Susan said.

"You can hold that thought! OK? I mean I really like the idea of being your friend and all. I also love the idea of spending as much time in bed with you as is humanly possible. I can even get behind these diapers if that's a turn on for you, but let's not go too far with that notion of everything in that closet fitting," John said.

"I'm just saying is all. If that bed jacket and slippers fits and it does and those shoes do as well, then it all fits. Doesn't mean I'm going to see you in everything, it just means that everything fits," Susan said.

"That's good. That's really good," John said as he focused on his breakfast.

"I do have a couple of things that might be fun to put you into," Susan said as she took the last of her breakfast in.

"Susan," John cautioned past her snicker.

"Not girlish - babyish. We talked about it, remember. Something that might be more babyish than feminine," Susan said before adding, "like a top already made rather than me sewing one.

"But if it's something you wear when you were seven and you were a girl back then by definition that would make it feminine as well, right," John said.

"I suppose. I guess we can't avoid that feminine part since we're talking about girl's clothes. The thing is, and that robe is a good example, there are some things a little more practical and a bit more fun," Susan said.

"This robe is practical how," John asked.

"Keeps you warm," Susan said with a shrug.

"I'm keeping my options on my original 'no' open," John said as he too finished the last of his own breakfast.

"How about the baby parts. Can I expand on that a little," Susan said leaning over before putting her large hand over John's.

"Like what," John asked.

"Promise you'll keep and open mind," Susan asked.

"I promise to listen and yes, I'll keep my mind open," John said and added, "by the way, I'm wearing a diaper, pink bed jacket and furry slippers so I'm going to take credit for a mind already open."

"Good enough. I was thinking about maybe a baby's bottle or perhaps a pacifier," Susan said.

"What about your breast," John asked.

"They are pretty sensitive right now. Last night you were insatiable. Besides, I would still play with you while you nursed," Susan noted.

"OK, if that's the case then I'm a little open to that," John said as his erection slid itself upwards as it grew in his diaper.

"I'm also thinking of making you an actually baby's style tee-shirt, maybe a onesie, those sorts of things," Susan said before adding, "those baby clothes we talked about."

"I guess that would be alright," John said blushing at the notion and images those things conjured up.

Truth was he was enjoying this part immensely, some of it that dream with parts of it still lingering. Keeping Susan happy over that aspect of this would be to his benefit and it really couldn't get any worse than wearing diapers and this bed jacket. Although he wasn't sure that part was even a little bad right now.

"So why did you agree to wear that diaper? I mean not looking a gift horse in it's mouth sort of thing but I am curious. What's in your background that makes you so wonderfully flexible," Susan asked.

"Wish I knew. I was thinking about that when you taped me into my diaper... I mean that diaper sample after we made love. I think, like you, it was my aunt as well. Had an aunt that was very domineering. I was much younger than you even. Maybe four or five. Not sure. Hadn't thought about it for years but she punished me in a diaper for an accident once," John said.

"An accident," Susan asked.

"Had to go to the bathroom really bad and waited too long," John said.

"How old were you again? Four or five," Susan asked.

"Not sure but yes, maybe four or five, could have been six even. No older than that," John said before adding, "thing is I remembered it last night so it must have left a mark of some sort."

"So what happened, she diaper you," Susan asked.

"She did. Took me by the ear, stripped me naked in the bathroom and put me into a tub of hot water and while I was in the tub went to a neighbors and borrowed a diaper and baby pants. Put me into them right out of the tub and made me wear them till the next day," John said.

"And you liked it or what," Susan asked curiously.

"Honestly, I'm not sure. I think, deep down, I may have, but not openly and not in front of her and I can't answer why. That would have been a disaster if my aunt knew I liked it," John said and added as he looked intently at Susan, "I do think I liked it more than disliked it."

"So if I got those things I mentioned and expanded our foreplay a little to include those would that be OK," Susan asked and added, "you know, dress you more like a baby while I treat you like a baby while getting you off as an adult?"

"Absolutely," John said before realizing he sounded way too enthusiastic as he quickly added, "I mean if that's what turns you on, that is. I'm willing to give those things a try for your sake."

"Good enough for me," Susan said and added, "so let's get this kitchen cleaned then go find you some temporary accessories till I can do my thing."

"You mean outside? To go shopping," John said.

"Not like that, if that's what's worrying you," Susan said and added, "I need some material as well. So why not get a few other things while I'm doing that. No one needs to know that what we are getting is for you," Susan said.

"I'd be too nervous," John said thinking about it.

"OK, then tell you what, go ahead and stay here and I'll go get a few things so we can play a little. Shouldn't take long," Susan said.

"That might be better. I mean if you don't mind," John said.

"Not at all," Susan said as she added, "but you've go to clean the kitchen by yourself then."

"Fair enough," John said.

"Do you need to be changed," Susan asked.

"Not unless you're willing to leave a little later," John said feeling himself rising to her suggestion.

"When I get back," Susan said smiling as she grabbed her purse off the counter.

It took John less than ten minutes to clean the kitchen and another two before getting the courage to walk into that little girl's room. He headed for the closet first discovering Susan had indeed been sewing a lot. It was full of color and fabrics clearly meant for girls.

There wasn't anything hanging in that closet that wasn't feminine and all of it, at least all that he could see without disturbing any of it, was clearly meant for a little girl. Including those Mary Jane shoes that little girls wore.

Those black patent leather strapped shoes tugged at his curiosity a little as he slipped his foot free from the pink furry slippers. Those Mary Jane shoes, after sliding his foot into one, fit nearly perfectly. So too the white patent strapped shoes, and a pair of pink flats before he put his foot back into the slipper.

"She would be willing to see me in any of this," John said out loud but to himself as he shook his head. What manner of woman would prefer her men as girls or little girls, he mused and then wondered what would happen if he asked that question dressed as a girl. It was then that he took up a dress at the far left to carefully lift it free from the other masses. Again something tugged at his consciousness as he looked at the ultra little girl's dress.

The dress was pink and white with touches of lavender for the sash and ribbons. It was most likely satin under organdy he guessed. There was a slip under it in several layers and he also guessed the slips layer that would touch the legs was nylon. He didn't know what the netting was or the satiny material over it was. It made a rustling sound as he lifted the skirts.

Definitely a special occasion dress, he mused, moving to the mirror before holding it against himself. What the hell was he doing he wondered as he held the dress to his chest. The frightening part was realizing as he stood there in just his diaper that it would most likely fit him. Not only that but the illusion of wearing it turned him on. Even more odd the dress was only just long enough to cover his diaper ending well above his knees.

He tried to imagine wearing such a thing and couldn't, then did but with a touch of guilt. What manner of man would wear something like this? He mused. As he grabbed the skirt and lifted it outward as if over petticoats. There were petticoats in the closet and slips attached to petticoats as he moved to the closet to free up one of those. Would it be worse or better if he was wearing any of this when she returned?

"Better," he said out loud as he summoned the conversations with Susan.

Sitting the dress on the bed he moved to the dresser. In the top dresser were panties but they would be too small with his diaper on and he didn't want to remove his diaper. That made him smile as he padded across the floor and out into the hall. He'd suddenly realized that in his diaper Susan's panties might fit him better and if he was going to dress as a girl he wanted panties.

John opened the closet remember that the panties matching her baby dolls were pinned to the same hanger and he was glad he'd check there first. There was a pink baby doll set with panties similar to what she wore the night before. Two layers of nylon with tiny bits of lace gathered and decorated with tiny lavender bows.

He was back in the little girl's room admiring himself with the panties over his diaper before picking up the bouffant slips. He had five layers of material making up the skirt of his dress which he'd add another three layers of petticoats. Eight layers covering his panties and diaper he counted as the slip fell just to the edge of the panties. If he was right, the dress would fall only about an inch more.

The slip began rustling the moment he'd taken it from the closet and so did the dress as he maneuvered it over his head to fall over his slips. He had to spend time fluffing the skirts of the dress to lay over the skirts of the slip but he'd been right. The dress had more than enough skirt for additional slips making him wonder how many girls wore.

He was starting to look like he'd taken a dress from a doll he mused as he sat on the bed for his lacy socks. The socks were in the lower drawer of the nightstand and he had to gather and hold all of the layers of his dress and slips pressed under and towards his waist to buckle the straps of his Mary Jane's.

He could only manage to bring the zipper of the dress half way up and the bow of the sash wasn't perfect either, but there he was or rather there she was, he mused. Of course his hair wasn't anywhere near what a girl might wear but there was no mistaken his intent as he admired himself in the mirror.

Can't have an omelet without breaking eggs he mused and you can't be a sissy without wearing sissy things. He was definitely sissy he mused guiltily. His stomach twisted slightly over a growing unease that she might mistake his intent for something else. He wasn't sure if she actually did intend dressing him as a little girl and that made him scared. What if she hadn't planned on this?

"Oh. My. Good! You've got to be kidding me? What in heaven's name possessed you to wear those clothes and more importantly do you still have your diaper on," Susan said standing in the doorway. John had just caught sight of her the instant he'd decided to undress and hang everything back up.

"I was going to surprise you," John said meekly in almost a state of panic. He was fully prepared for her to start screaming at him for being some kind of pervert or worse. He kept his focus intent on her as he stood there waiting.

"You've done that in spades my love," Susan said moving behind John before pulling the zipper up. She undid the wide sash and smoothed it out before tying it again and this time it was a nearly perfect bow.

"You're not mad," John asked.

"Mad? Honey, I've spent nearly the entire time shopping trying to work out the arguments that would get you into these things and then worried again that they might not fit. And here we are with you already in these things and even better - they fit. So tell me precious, are you still wearing your diaper," Susan asked as she sat on the bed and bent to life John's skirts.

She wasn't expecting to see her panties under the dress.

"What are you doing with my panties on," Susan asked.

"I wanted panties like they have for little girls. You know, the kind that cover their diapers. The kind with ruffles," John said.

"Rumba panties," Susan asked.

"That's it! That's what they are called. I couldn't remember what they were called," John said.

"Well, I suppose that's our first task - getting you into proper fitting rumba panties," Susan said and added, "and look at you."

"What's wrong," John asked.

"Honey you're wearing a diaper under my panties so you could have rumba panties under a very pretty dress, and all of this just to surprise mommy and make her happy. What could possibly be wrong," Susan said kissing John after turning him to face her.

"It's OK then," John asked. How odd he thought considering where he was that night sitting at the bar.

"It's more than OK precious and I think that by Monday, when we go back to work, we will have a pretty nice list of things to finish what we've started," Susan said.

"Which is, "John asked.

"Your feminization, regression and ultimate submission although I'm beginning to think we did that last first," Susan said as she placed her palm over John's panties and diaper as she added, "didn't we?"

"We did," John said squirming

"Come on then and let's get you onto my lap and I'll talk about my plans for those other two steps," Susan said.

There were a lot of good reasons to be out this early, but none as wonderful as seeing this first Giant Swallowtail awakening, and John smiled as it moved. Magnificent, he whispered, in awe of this giant as it slowly unfurled it’s Forewings against the sun’s morning warmth. It was, as they always were at this time of day, lethargic and calm.

"Papilio Cresphontes Cramer" by it’s scientific name, John whispered, but only to himself as the relative giant of insects ignored him.

Swallowtail butterflies were large to begin with. Very large when compared to most butterflies, but this one was exceptional, John noted. More than exceptional as he held the ruler up long ways to record the initial span of it’s wings.

Male Swallowtails normally had a wing span of 4 - 6 inches, but this giant at least 10 inches, perhaps more as it extended itself that full span against the tree to warm itself. John smiled at his find, focusing his camera a second before taking several rapid shots. It was, without a doubt, the largest butterfly he'd ever seen in the four years he'd been admiring these beauties.

How strange it was suddenly , that sense of wonder he had. It wasn't for it’s size, which was huge, but because it appeared to be looking back from it’s wings. More so given the grandeur of its size.

“So beautiful,” John whispered to himself over that design inspired by nature herself.

Those colors brilliant, while beautiful, were not just for the sake of beauty. Those colors and designs had evolved to give the impression of an owl’s head. Owls scare off most birds that like butterflies, and for a butterfly that was a good thing.

The ones that looked more like an owl didn't get eaten, and those that didn't get eaten fostered the next generation. Evolution, in this case, enhanced by selection, or better said that lack of selection from birds, and as this particular butterfly evolved so did that look.

This one, because of its size, even more wondrous and intense in those colors. That intensity heightened as the sun glistened off that blend of tiny colorful scales. Colors shimmering in their diagonal bangs of yellow, on the darkest black, trailing to more yellow. He was as pretty as anything John had seen.

So pretty that John’s concentration was intensely focused on nothing else. So focused in those moments that he failed to see the second, even larger Swallowtail, fluttering almost in a hover behind him. It fluttered silently just above and behind only to light on the very edge of John's collar, unnoticed.

That receptive female scent that it had caught on the breeze, the reason, and only reason, it did so.

That Swallowtail on John's collar didn't find the female it was looking for, nor her eggs, but that didn't matter as Nature’s imperative and a chemical compulsion was answered.

That Swallowtail also didn't know that the scent was artificial as it made an attempt to fertilize an egg that wasn't there. There was only the lightest touch at the back of John's neck as the males "claspers" at the end of his abdomen clamped lightly on what he thought was the females own abdomen. John felt a light tickle just at his threshold of awareness.

John swept his hand behind himself thinking, subconsciously, of mosquitos, then stood in awe over an even larger Swallowtail now fluttering off to his left, it's work done. That second easily as big as the one he was taking pictures of and the odds of that were astronomical given natures rules.

There was another Swallowtail fluttering nearby but that first had, along with it's sperm package, left a methyl salicylic which is a kind of anti-aphrodisiac killing the scent for any other interested of his kind. Within seconds that tiny drop of sperm that was deposited on John's neck cancelled out the Pheromones John had applied earlier.

It had been John’s use of that scent that had attracted that butterfly and John smiled as he realized why that male had dared come so close. It was the scent of a female Swallowtail. Pheromones John had applied with a small swab at the base of his neck.

A dab really, just a few particles of it, but enough to bring those males within touching distance. A very cleaver idea, given the growing number of butterflies now within his reach, as he continued taking pictures. He would thank Ms. Everett her suggestion when he'd see her again that day.

He had thanked her on several occasions for a number of reasons, not the least of which her influence which drove him into the forest these days. Her influence and encouragement to forego those other boy’s taunts and teases that he was a sissy for doing what he did.

Watching and cataloging Butterflies were not exactly a masculine past time for a boy, and John paid dearly for that when he first mentioned it in passing to his friend. "You're doing what?" Was the last thing one of his friends had said to him.

John would someday be an Lepidopterists like Ms. Everett. An entomologist with a specialty. A person who studies insects, but who specializes in the collection and study of butterflies, and moths, or, as that friend confirmed in a slightly disgusted tone that day, "you're actually collecting butterflies!”

Meanwhile that small dot of liquid that the male Swallowtail had left for the sake of his species, as it might on a female's egg, slowly infused itself into John’s skin. It was as easily absorbed into John’s upper epidermal, or top layer of skin as it might that egg if there had been an egg.

What was different were those chemicals that John’s body began assimilating almost instantly. Those chemicals and a half dozen powerful proteins were very new to this world and John might have had cause for concern had John known that, but he didn't.

Fortunately what John didn't know wouldn't kill him, but it most definitely was going to change him. There were going to be changes and not too unlike the changes that had caused that Swallowtail to grow as big as it had. It would be a remarkable event given that John's DNA was involved or soon would be.

DNA, the instructions behind that book of life, had changed just before that butterfly had hatched. It nearly killed those first few butterflies within their cocoon, because two more inches of growth was almost too much, and that wasn't too long ago. Actually this change was born of a chain of events beginning only a few months ago.

It started with several tenacious plants growing near the waste center of a nuclear storage facility. A facility just one hundred miles to the North of where John stood. A facility for the Department of energy and quietly built fifteen years ago over the protest of locals and the homes that were razed because of it. Few people, at least nowadays, even knew it was there still, or why if they did. Although nature didn't care and plants still grew.

Those odd plants, as it happens, were native and near the staging area to the underground facility that housed a million pounds of radioactive chemicals already. Radiation, only slight, had been taken in by those plants and, as part of the food chain, so too the caterpillar. A very particular caterpillar that favored those native plants while it fed itself for the incredible metamorphosis it was soon going to commit itself to.

Radiation, but well within government standards, and ignored because of those standards, was still too high for something so delicate as a butterfly. Of course the government’s standards might be a point to argue, because it was the government that set those standards. Although that was neither here nor there as those caterpillars ate ravenously. As always, it would be their last meal.

As it also happens those same plants are the plants that Swallowtails like as caterpillars. Those plants are called the Hop tree or Ptelea Trifoliata, to those in the know. One of those food sources for the Papilio Creshontes Cramer or Swallowtail, but only when it is a caterpillar host and then only until creating it’s chrysalis.

That radiation was high, but not high enough to alarm anyone at the site. At least not until the Geiger counter’s clicks increased one day. A seam, unknown but nearly 400 meters long, allowed a small amount of radiated gas to seep upward and finally outward.

Fortunately, even if it was harmful, that plant was already sealed in a thick yellow plastic bag marked both nuclear and hazardous before it could harm anyone. That plant, in it’s bag, was also now heading into a vast chamber dug out of the limestone and seven hundred feet below ground.

Unfortunately that chrysalis, or several actually, had already hatched, and just as unfortunate it wasn't an “anyone” that received those high doses that didn't alarm anyone. That Swallowtail, as large as it was, wasn't large relative to us, but that radiation taken through the food chain did cause harm of a sort.

A mutation had occurred and rapidly within those caterpillars within their chrysalis. A mutation carried off easily because of that Swallowtail’s own remarkable metamorphosis. Seven of them changed and seven emerged. Seven adult butterflies joined together for the long trip South. Resting, as it happens, in the forest where John was now standing.

A Lepidopterists, or that entomologist like Ms. Everett, might have understood what was happening to those Swallowtails. She understood butterflies in many ways since she specialized in the collection and study of those and other insects. She understood it would be an anomaly.

With a scientific background and a questioning mind, Ms. Everett would have desperately wanted to know what was happening to these few monsters, but she wasn't there. No one was around that morning as John’s body, within minutes, began mounting a silent defense against another microscopic unknown.

John's white blood cells found the first few invading cells of that Swallowtail and a chemical alert within his body was issued immediately. Something foreign had registered and was now under attack. Each cell of that butterfly was identified as alien and the battle began.

Those first few fights, carried on silently by John's own defenses, won easily. For an analogy that battle took the same course as the beginnings of a cold or flu virus. It was and wasn't a virus because nothing on Earth evolved the way these mutated genes did. It just acted like a virus. Something almost like a cold for want of a better analogy.

Unfortunately, like a cold, it was the speed of their alien divisions and that infection which began turning the tide against John's defenses. At first John’s body won those fights handily. Within the first hour that changed and by the time John had ended his morning in the forest that battle would have been called a draw.

By the time John reached home to get ready for school that battle had shifted decidedly in favor of the virus and was well established as John went about the rest of his day unaware. Those radiated nuclei from that butterfly were now passing John’s defenses in easy victories. There were millions now and they were already infusing themselves within John’s own DNA as he made lunch.

That necessity to live and, more importantly, to replicate themselves forced this process. A demand throughout nature and nature, above all else, is very demanding. Nature is also adaptive, and this above all else is Nature's highest calling next to propagation.

Natures adaptive imperative was answered in a number of ways as those changing cells within John’s body began changing John. Alien cells now mimicking John's cells, for protection, were ultimately being accepted within John’s own DNA structure and his own design was changing. What nature also decided to do, what she's done so often, and within those hours, was find a way to make that unworkable design workable.

What was different, besides the two species once genetically miles apart, was that John wasn't a butterfly nor female. He was a male and human, or rather he had been. He was still human, but that male part, or those male hormones constantly battling against those female hormones that men and women share at birth, were shifting slightly in their delicate balance.

The fight, the same as before, went on, but the outcome was now definitely changing. That butterfly, in his attempt to infuse a female's eggs, did so with a genetically defined male - John and John wasn't a butterfly. Under any other circumstances it wouldn't work. Of course all that was really wrong was John being male. Although, one could argue, John hadn't been fully male right after conception and there were still some things nature could do to leverage off that original intent.

That other side, that side hidden when John’s testis formed in those first twelve weeks as a fetus, were suddenly aroused. John didn't feel that either as he slipped into bed that night. And that night John began a subtle but definite metamorphosis. He did scratch some as things changed slightly, and he tossed around a bit over some minor discomforts, but, for the most part, he slept through those changes.

Some of those changes, natural changes even without this new process, would someday be seen when John grew older. Older men lose testosterone, and their masculinity that comes with it, as do women their estrogen during menopause. It’s why men, later in life, grow breast of a sort, and woman on occasion, a mustache. Those natural hormones, had he been born a girl and still carried, were now under new instructions and this time with a new power behind them.

John’s sleep was surrounded by dreams of butterflies fluttering about, and those boys taunting him as a sissy for fluttering about with them. His mind also accepting a portion of a new potion his own body was now making. A potion that science would someday know about when the discussions of what makes males male and females, female. John, like the caterpillar, was changing and it would be striking those changes.

There was a metamorphose underway and like a caterpillar changing into a butterfly it's an incredible change. A change so complete and so striking as to alter fully the nature or appearance of that caterpillar turned butterfly, and now it was John's turn.

John too was turning into something not completely John. Remarkably John's first changes were for the new chemicals his body would need. John's circulatory system began accepting a new fluid similar to hemolymph (also spelled haemolymph). Hemolymph made up of mostly water, inorganic salts and organic compounds (close to sea water) now carried a lot of newer salts and compounds John's new body needed.

John was changing physically and mentally and was doing so within hours of that moment in the forest. It takes twelve hours for the common cold to take hold and give us a hint that we have it. It took about that same amount of time for all of the signals that flow through us naturally to change as well, and John woke to a new world. John woke to the same sun, room and bed, but clearly it didn't feel the same.

In this case it was that dream remembered on his way to his shower and that notice of his skin when he woke. He had moved to scratch and in doing so stopped to notice the texture of his skin. There was an odd texture to his skin that left him slightly aware of it and slightly curious over it. A rough texture just a tad more dry than normal.

Perhaps a rash, John mused, perhaps not - hopefully not.

John thought immediately of those few poisonous plants he was aware of when he was out in that part of the forest. He hadn't seen any of them, and he looked, carefully, but that didn't mean they were not there. He used his scrub brush and his medicated soap for just this sort of thing as he showered. It didn't hurt to be cautious, he mused.

John scrubbed hard. That scrubbing had worked, but oddly so, as he dried himself. It was that sense of touch through his fingertips and a smoothness to his skin he'd never noticed before. Like moist silk if you are looking for a vision of what it might feel like then. It wasn't fully an unpleasant feel. Odd that feeling perhaps, but definitely not unpleasant.

John would have to remember that particular brand of soap for the future, he mused casually as he dressed, believing still it was the soap. There were other things he mused over that morning and some of it in how delighted he felt during his walk to Dr. Everett’s office. His pictures, those wonderful pictures, were in hand as he knocked on her door. He was light headed as his endorphins danced within and around his thoughts.

“Where in heaven’s name did you take these,” Helen asked instantly, standing up in utter surprise.

Ms. Everett, Helen to those who knew her well enough, had been studying the Swallowtails, and other local species of butterflies in that area, for nearly two decades now. Her doctorate came from that study and this particular species, now in John’s photo, but never anything like these.

This wonder, shown sitting above the ruler John had held, was beyond anything she had seen and John smiled. Of course he knew it was Helen’s favorite and some of that was the reason for his smile, and his delight that previous morning taking those pictures. Other thoughts made him smile more as she insisted they go back and find them, together.

Together, John mused, happily.

They searched for hours that day and again that following day before she found one of them laying haphazardly on the ground, dead. This one measured a full eleven inches beyond the seven inch monster she had displayed in it’s own case at her lab. Her own sense of excitement equal only to John's in those moments as she slipped the butterfly carefully into a large plastic bag.

Helen would mount it, describe it’s size and share credit with him. Credit on both his find, and efforts on the new paper she planned. John felt giddy as he made his way to his dorm that evening. That love affair between them, but only known to John, flared as well as he showered again. He had felt so gritty again and wanted to bring back that silkiness he'd had from his previous shower.

John not only felt gritty but his joints ached. His joints ached and his testicles felt warm to the touch and he smiled a little over that. He smiled because he was thinking of Helen Everett as he touched them. Definitely catching something, he mused, as he stepped back out of the shower again. He didn't notice those hairs swirling within the soap and water draining away before he dried. His scrubbing had taken them away easily.

He met Helen early that following morning. They had made love again that night or rather John dreamed of making love with her that night, and he savored that dream as they entered the forest once again. It was a fairy tale morning in more ways than one. A small thin layer of fog hugged the ground forming delicate slow moving tendrils easing, independently, through the trees making the forest appear even more magical.

“Dr. Patter is almost positive it’s a genetic anomaly, and most likely even environmental!” Helen said to John when they met that morning. Their field trip, while shorter this time because of their schedules was still exciting for John. That amount of time they had didn't matter, because John took any amount of time, given his feelings for this woman, as time well spent.

Ironically those same feelings was growing in an odd way for Helen, as well. That notice came about on that second day causing Helen to wonder over it. Helen was behind John following him. John was, and this she kept to herself, actually pretty looking in a girlish sort of way.

Why Helen hadn't noticed that before was not clear to her as they drove back to school, but she did now. She also didn't consciously notice that subtle change in John’s own pheromones or scent, but her subconscious did and those new signals were suddenly growing very strong within her.

John's skin glistened and looked so smooth to the touch, and would have been, were Helen bold enough to do so. She would die for that sort of skin, she mused. She would have loved to touch it, as well, but she didn't dare. John was, after all, a male and a student. For Helen those were two very large taboos. Taboo first because of their individual status, the other because of Helen's gender preferences in partners.

John had his own thoughts in that same distance and time. More between the forest and school and some of it over those panties he wore. Of course they were not really panties if you ignored his father’s opinions on such things. They were Hannes “His Way” and while they might look like panties, and were silky nylon, the company clearly said they were for men.

Which, according to his father, didn't make it so. Besides, his father had said in that knowing tone, Hannes only made panties for women as far as he was concerned. Which all came out one morning when John walked from the shower back to his room during a visit. His mother understood what they were, but his father - never! Men's underpants do not glisten nor shine, nor shimmer, he said flatly.

That had been his old girlfriend’s comments the day she bought those panties for him. Girls nowadays were wearing cotton underwear and boys, some boys, nylon. She smiled over that and before long, thanks to that girl's gift and a light touch of encouragement, John was also smiling over that.

He had only worn those panties dating her before then, and only then because when he did so she rewarded him in such glorious and sensuous ways. She loved the feel of nylon on him, and because he was wearing them when she noted that, so did he. Hannes, he had joked, was “Her Way” and when she had "Her Way" those panties had easily become “His Way”.

His father, on the other hand, made it clear that anything that didn't have ugly slits in the front were panties. Slits were there for a guy to reach into before doing his duty. If you had to pull your pants down to do that duty then they were panties. “Guys only pull their underpants down to sit and do their other duty!” His father had said.

Although, in an odd irony, John’s father had made it very clear that it might be ok for John to wear such things. Even OK to sit for all of his duties, since he was skipping about catching butterflies. Guys that catch butterflies are most often those same guys that don't mind pulling their pants down to do their duty. Or so his father also said.

John remembered those comments as he searched his underwear drawer. His own shorts, those cotton ones, were suddenly feeling far too harsh that morning when he set them in place. He bought cheap soap for his laundry and blamed that harshness on the soap. He also blamed the pain in his joints on the flu. He wore the white silky nylon Hannes “His Way” when he slipped into his jeans.

By that afternoon John felt lousy, and headed for the school’s nursing office.

A fever of 101 was high but not extreme, the nurse said, as she too wrote down the flu on John’s chart. She also confirmed his age again wondering over his nearly pre-pubescence body from his neck down. She too thought he was slightly too pretty for a boy, and most likely a late bloomer besides, as she handed John a “what to do when you've got the flu” sheet of paper fresh off the printer.

John was already doing what was written, he decided, as he paid his five dollars co-pay, and tossed the instruction sheet into the trash outside. That morning was the worse of it anyway as he woke to a damp bed sheet. A very gross very damp bed sheet, he thought to himself. He noted, only casually, what looked like fine grained sand and those few remaining hairs he'd shed during the night.

What was forming, in a biological sense, was a type of chrysalis, or at least, as close as a human might come to making a chrysalis. John’s body, in fact, was attempting to emulate a butterfly each night and each morning, since John was human, was shedding that covering off.

John was actually losing skin cells bathed in a kind of salt that was being fluffed off from John’s own epidermal. Those upper epidermal cells were being joined by way of a silky like mucus before hardening and once John's body was protected it began altering itself or trying to.

John was also attempting to do what was only done in the first twelve weeks of gestation for a human fetus. He was doing what babies do in a mother’s womb, as his body attempted to answer a signal it wasn't suppose to be getting any longer or ever for that matter. A metamorphosis of a sort and most of the reasons his body ached in places that had hinted at the flu.

We are conceived without a sex or, put another way, with all of the material for both sexes or either sex if you prefer. We evolve first with all of the material to make us female or male, and without that signal from our chromosomes or, more specifically, that “Y” that gets attached to the male's, we will simply continue on as females.

Before that signal the genital systems are identical or defined another way - neutral. With that chemical signal given changes begin and testicles form. From those testicles comes the stuff that men are truly made of. The rest is simply our bodies answering all of those instructions that make us into what we will ultimately become.

Occasionally those signals get mixed and, in this case, John’s were mixing again under a new design driven by a new mandate.

If John was still that early fetus there would still be gonads which can become ovaries, cervix and fallopian tubes or, as in his case, testicles. Were he still a fetus that phallus could become either a clitoris or penis and those genital folds either a labia or scrotum. Since John had that "Y" chromosome he'd made the transition to male by his third month in his mother's womb. When his testicles formed they in turn completed that masculine process.

Since John was to be born male those gonads developed into testicles and those testicles began producing the male hormone testosterone. That testosterone led to the development of his penis, scrotum and the internal tubular system that would later carry his sperm.

Another hormone, also produced by the testicles acted as an inhabiter and called the anti-mullerian hormone or AMH. AMH inhibits the development of a uterus and vagina. That inhabiter had all but disappeared by now with John's body under new instructions.

What was happening now, and because John's body was trying to metamorphose his body from male to female he was going to be something for science to consider. John's body was attempting to reverse most everything that John had been through as a fetus and nearly over that same 'relatively short' amount of time. A nearly impossible task given the circumstances, but it didn't lesson the effort his body gave. Mass was moving, shifting, changing and that redistribution of fatty tissue and muscle cells was rapid and constant.

It was constant and becoming relentless, in those first few days. So too even John's hair. His hair, the hair on his head, once growing at one sixteenth of an inch per day, was now nearly a half inch in twenty four hours, and he only noticed that because his hand went further along the pony tail he wore before the rubber band was added on to hold it together.

His body hair had also changed as well. He thought it was growing lighter as it did in the Summer which was coming closer. John noticed that on the forth day. Although, as he thought more about it, he remembered it wasn't quite Summer yet.

An alarm went off then and what to do about it was on his mind as he walked to class. You simply don't lose that much body hair unless something is wrong, although it didn't seem like that much hair when he finally did notice.

Which wasn't all of what was causing his alarm. His pants hanging slightly more lose at the waist and his belt at it’s first hole as well but now more snug at his hips. Not much more snug, but noticeable given it was his own body in his own favorite jeans that no longer felt like his favorite.

He forced himself to eat a bit more and was drinking constantly given what he perceived as his “illness”. Thinking he had the flu was the only reason he didn't run back to the nurse in a full panic.

He also noticed, but only in passing and just for a second, that his elbows now struck his sides more as he walked. That was odd since they hadn't before. In John's case it was those tendons and muscles causing that. It wasn't simply fatty or muscle tissue changing, but tendons as well, and from behind more than a few guys at school noticed.

Some muscles were tightening, some growing more loose. Just a slight tightening of his tendons on one side and a bit loser on the other was all that it took to draw his elbows in. A purposeful design in women so that arms hanging at the sides did so properly. Properly over jutting hips if you were a girl that is. In this case his hips began to enlarge and for the same reason as a girl's in spite of John’s gender.

It would have also seemed odd for the two young men walking behind John who admired the girl they thought they were admiring as they did so. They looked, but with that casualness almost all males share in recognizing someone of the opposite sex. Their thoughts would have been far different had they known who they were watching walking before them.

More fatty tissue had formed around John’s thighs, both inside and out, and his bottom was shifting slightly from his waist at the back. Fatty tissue, designed to cushion a woman's bottom, was now being added to cushion John's bottom as well.

That was what the guys had noticed first. Not much as it happens, but his pants fit slightly differently as did those so called men’s panties he now wore again. They had gathered on those thighs sooner than before or so it seemed.

John’s lips, as well, had also gathered a few more fatty cells and puckered a tiny bit more that day. All of this relatively small as changes go. Nothing dramatic and not noticed when John faced the mirror, but, again, it was constant. Slowly, and unfortunately ceaseless. Ceaseless but slowly.

So slowly that those individual changes didn't show individually, but taken together as a whole, there were enough changes to show overall. Finally John's pores had tightened, smoothing his body and face and to a casual observer it was decidedly becoming a girl's face.

That was what Helen noted as she greeted him and the rest of his class in Biology that morning. John was looking very female or so she mused, and why that was so wasn't clear, but she liked that look. She liked those lips as well and wished, to herself, that he wore something kissable. Something with a bit more shimmer and perhaps a little color in it. Helen shook her head to clear it because she wanted desperately to kiss those lips as she began her days lesson.

There were those, according to a dear friend of Helen’s, who found being bi-sexual an advantage. Until that morning Helen hadn't. Although that thought stayed with Helen for most of that morning. She had never thought of being with a male till now, although not fully male, she mused.

John would look so lovely in something Summery, silky and flowing, she also mused, as she sat behind her desk. She fought to concentrate on her lesson while she in turn moved her knees together slowly.

It hadn't gone well, that class, because Helen wasn't thinking of that class as she sat in her office correcting papers before calling it a day and that was when her day changed. Helen got the call from her own mentor, Dr. Patter, that evening. An emergency he'd said and it related to that butterfly she had given him to study. Helen was alarmed when he told her why, and John too, soon after that call from Helen.

John was greeted by two men in white environmental suits after he realized he wasn't dreaming over that banging on his door. That butterfly Helen had mounted was now in a container marked “nuclear material” as was that small oak case she used. At John’s room they carried yellow suitcases in, and there were clicks from the Geiger counter as they began their work. Helen stood there with an understanding look at John's confusion.

“John, what were you wearing on the day you found those butterflies?” Helen asked from the door and from behind a paper mask behind the two men in those suits.

John told her, then the men in the white suits, before actually showing them. Fortunately and with the exception of one minor spike from the collar of his shirt, everything was within “high” norms. His shirt went with those two men in a thick plastic bag marked with the nuclear hazards logo and the panic ended as quickly as it began.

John’s panic ended, but his fear was still there. Although his fear changed from shock to surprise after finding out that the butterfly they'd found, and the one he most likely touched, was radioactive. It wasn't much, but enough to alert the authorities who took an interest in such things. Wind patterns were discussed out of ear shot, and checked, and a source for that radiation guessed at within hours.

John was requested, at CDC’s expense and the schools permission, to undergo test. As a routine, they had taken a blood test. Nothing serious or heavy duty, and simply a precaution to which John quickly agreed. If John had taken on some of that radiation it was more than likely equal to a normal X-Ray, nothing more, they said. There was no reason to be alarmed they also said.

As it happens it wasn't even that much of a level, radiation wise, and John, after being poked, prodded and scanned was released. John was released after those few tests, and the butterfly in question was now seven hundred feet below the desert. As were those others those Geiger counters found within minutes after Helen showed them where the first had been laying.

John also met Dr. Prox as he was dressing at the end of his test. She was with the Center For Disease Control or CDC and an expert in radiation poisoning and while everything appeared normal, Dr. Prox wanted to be absolutely sure. She hadn't liked the notion of John's so called "flu".

Dr. Prox wanted to do a full and more complete physical that following day. John agreed again, and instantly, since his flu like symptoms hinted at something other than the flu. Radiation, John knew, caused the body to shed hair.

Why Dr. Prox wanted to know if he was on any sort of hormone treatment wasn't clear. That came when she read his new blood test, but it was suggestive, and he worried over that for most of his dreams that night.

John had left, albeit with some difficulty, a sperm sample. Only it wasn't sperm in his dreams because he was a girl this time. He was a girl, he dreamed, and rather than chasing butterflies he was simply running in a field full of them.

John was in a yellow Summer dress of see through chiffon over a light nylon lining of white and his father was hollering, off in the distance, that those panties he was wearing were really girl's panties. Helen was running alongside telling him to ignore his father and that he looked good in her clothes. All that he needed, Helen said between breaths in that dream, was a bra if he was going to run around in something so pretty.

John woke with mixed emotions that morning and concern as he padded his way to his shower. His breast did hurt slightly he noted stepping under the warm water which, he mused, was the cause of such an odd dream. His shower hinted at why he'd dreamed of a bra, as he ran his soapy hands down his chest. He slowed at the nipples and stopped when the little mounds ended.

Aside from the fact his chest was smooth and hairless there were now two nearly perfect little breast. Not breast per se but buds that hinted at breast. Dr. Prox's comments about hormones came back to him as he stood sideways in front of his mirror. That question of hers suggested that Dr. Prox also knew something. He was now guessing at that same thing.

His breast, and they were breast, were perhaps half a “B” cup if that, but still more than you'd see on a guy or him just a week ago, and that brought focus to his hips and thighs. His shape reminded him of a girl not far from puberty and that unnerved him. Not fully a girl’s shape yet, but definitely not that of a boy’s either.

Oddly enough it didn't scare him as much as he'd thought it might, and wondered over that as he thought it. He only dressed then because he was running out of time and again wore the panties and this time for the sake of wearing panties. He wore his tee-shirt and jeans again, but they were decidedly more feminine than before, as his jeans flowed outward below a narrow waist to fill over his hips. There was a hint of breast that were now just pushing at the cotton of his tee.

Some guys like girls that don't look all that much like girls, or put another way, some guys like guys that don't look much like guys either. The guy in the guard's uniform, that guard that held the CDC door open for John, smiled as he did so. He smiled then and continued smiling all the while watching that young thing moving across the floor. For this man it wouldn't have mattered either way which gender John was.

The test took eleven hours and the questions were endless as John wondered through the mysteries of medical science and his history. Oddly enough the technician, in the far reaches of that same building, reading the results of his second blood test with the doctor, could find nothing out of the ordinary and she noted that right off.

That last comment, the one right after that, was what made the doctor laugh so hard.

That technician, by the way, hadn't met nor seen John as she stood with the doctor. She had simply run some normal test on some normal blood. John, she said, and that was an odd name for a girl, was extremely healthy for a young female. She also guessed, based on her readings, that the girl, given the level and mix of hormones, was near the age of ten or so.

That comment, for obvious reason, made Dr. Prox frown and smile, then laugh within seconds of that remark. It was those chemical traces, as spikes on his blood gases, that interested her.

More so when she got a call from one of CDC's entomologist who was doing skin sample studies of John. They'd been taking skin samples, scrapings, every hour on the hour on John and there was an anomaly with those earlier samples.

"It appears to be human skin but it's formed a kind of structure not too unlike a chrysalis," That technician noted. It was the combinations of comments that caused Dr. Prox to call her boss and it was her boss that brought up the file under John's name.

That man, a long time employee of the CDC, read John's file. Alarms, in his own brain, were going off as he did so. There was too many little things that all led to something bigger, he mused before typing again. A series of passwords were entered and a code was given. That code changed things instantly. It changed things throughout all of the CDC computer systems, and John's file became "Classified, Secret, Level 1, Eyes Only".

Questions arose for that entire day. It would be the same following that battery of psychological test. Those test were conducted by three different doctors. One at first, who then called in the other two. The second two had not met nor seen John either which was also on purpose. However, according to all three, John’s thought processes were definitely female and, in fact, more so even than most females.

It wasn't simply his thoughts that were changing as the small biopsy needle was pulled carefully from a stainless steel casing that was used to tap into John's spine. John's brain chemistry, they discovered, was not male even slightly. Scans also confirmed that.

In John's case, as in most females, there was decidedly more neurons and dendrites when the first electronic slices started to form to show John's brain. Not too unusual for some men, but decidedly more than unusual in this case because of everything else.

It was the scans that shook everyone sitting in front of those CRT images that evening. John's Cerebral hemisphere or more importantly that corpus callosum was showing new growth. The corpus callosum is the fibrous tract connecting the left and right sides of the brain.

That tract was inherently larger in females. John's 200 million or so axons appeared to a number of surprised faces to have nearly doubled and in just a few days. An MRI was ordered and those magnetic resonance imaging results only confirmed the original diagnosis.

Another MRI was ordered on John's hypothalamus. Focus on this scan was those two areas decidedly different in males and females. Remarkably John's preoptic area as well as his suprachiasmatic nucleus were again and definitely judged female.

That would explain the headaches John was having one of the doctors noted. There was one other voice, coming from the back. A voice that caught everybody's attention then. That voice was from a noted Neuroscientist who read the shape of John's suprachiasmatic nucleus.

"That elongation is definitely a female's shape! A male's is shaped more like a sphere," she said with enough conviction to leave everyone without any doubt as she added, "my guess is your patient's cramps and his hormone level changes are most likely a result of this young man trying to have a period and since he is a young man, therein lies the difficulty."

There was a snicker from someone.

"You're not serious," Another voice said with another snicker. It was a man's voice and that snicker wasn't humorous. He sounded nervous.

"Obviously it's not a true menstruation but as you can see, both his estrogen and progesterone levels have peaked during the luteal phase. That's clearly in support of his pituitary hormones," That voice said as the others looked at the chart she was now pointing to.

"Could be an anomaly," another doctor argued, another male.

"It could be, but I'm guessing it's not based on all the other evidence. If it is his body trying to menstruate, his corpus luteum will produce progesterone in addition to estrogens for approximately the next 2 weeks. If it doesn't then I'll agree it's an anomaly," the first doctor argued and added, "although I'm willing to bet it does."

"That might explain the discharge we're seeing," Another voice spoke up.

"Discharge," the woman asked.

"Not urine nor semen but something decidedly liquid," that voice noted.

"It could. Have you seen any changes in his brain waves since this all started," the woman asked.

"Discharge," A male doctor asked before an answer came.

"Not menstrual, but clearly there is fluidity and again, it's not urinary," The doctor making the original comment added.

"On those brain waves? Actually yes. His neural firing during his last MRI showed a frenzy of brain activity in both sides of his amygdalae suggesting a strong emotional reaction. Almost a constant so far," a voice in the dark said.

"How interesting this is going to be," that woman's voice said.

"How so," a male voice asked.

"No erection, due to the high levels of estrogen, while he experiences an almost constant, albeit a slow, ejaculation," the woman answered.

"Ejaculation," the man said in shock trying to understand what the woman had just said.

"Ejaculation! It's the only thing his body can use to emulate his period," the doctor noted smiling as she added, "sort of like an on-going wet dream."

"Orgasms," someone asked.

"For seven days," another added with a touch of envy.

"Seven days of orgasms," another male said slightly in awe.

"He's going to be very sensitive," the female doctor noted and added, "and if this is his pattern it's going to be monthly."

Someone else asked her if she was serious, and she went on, "the suprachiasmatic nucleus is that portion of the brain that defines our circadian rhythms as well as our reproductive cycles. All you've got to do is look at the spikes - it's all there."

She smiled at the mystery she faced simply because this really was a mystery. She also kept a couple of other thoughts to herself. John, she mused, would be the first male that could fully and quite literally, understand what a female goes through month to month but for John it would be far more pleasurable than for a woman.

John was still under the effects of a light anesthesia when they tapped him into a disposable diaper and began monitoring his new "period". It was for his sake when the nurse did so although he wasn't fully aware of it till later.

John wasn't discharging anything like a female, but he was discharging uncontrollably and the problem was, the doctor noted to a CDC nurse when the diaper was ordered, "It's got to be a diaper because they just don't make a Kotex designed for males trying to be female."

John, the doctors also noted when they finally convened again, was decidedly more girl than boy. According to his latest scans and hormone levels, a girly girl as one of the doctors, a medical psychologist, put it.

If she was looking at a patient, she said, without knowing that patient was male and with those results, she'd expect to see mostly pinks, ribbons and bows with a strong above average taste for Barbie. It was clear, by the tone of her voice she didn't much care for girly girls the other two doctors decided as she talked of her results.

When those who didn't know that it was a male were told John was male they all agreed that he was definitely not 100% male. Perhaps, at best, half that. A hermaphrodite, someone suggested, most likely misdiagnosed at birth, given his newly forming attributes and those chemical structures.

Perhaps even something of a evolving hermaphrodite although that wasn't clear either because it wasn't clear where John was headed. In any event with his test concluded, it was noted that John, at the very least, could easily set the standards for a classic and budding young transsexual on a very aggressive hormone treatment. A transsexual on some very heavy doses of hormones besides.

One of the nurses, the one that tapped John into his first disposable, could have told them that, she mused, as she rolled John's ample hips towards her for a fresh diaper. There are some boys, she noted as she tapped John's second diaper closed, simply destined to become girls...

She paused, taped the diaper closed and smiled.

...if they were smart that is, she also mused as she patted the front of his diaper before lifting the sheet to cover him.

That was also the thoughts from the doctor brought in to consult on such things. She mentioned in her brief that she or one of her colleagues would most likely be performing a feminizing genitoplasty on this young man one day. As that doctor also noted, when she was told that the young woman she'd tested without knowing he was a young man.

"This young man could easily go either way although, if I were asked to make a recommendation, I'd suggests doing so in a dress. A dress only because it would be less stressful and more easily adaptive for him," the doctor noted.

Fortunately that wasn't said directly to John.

CDC contacted two leading hospitals for consultation and John again agreed to further test. The fact that his body was changing was most of the reason and, why that was so, was still unknown.

Although that doctor working for CDC and now in charge of this case believed it was somehow connected to that butterfly. She was looking at a fluff of skin taken from under John’s arm at that moment.

“It doesn't look like skin or skin cells. Too dense and to hard!” She said to a colleague who was sharing that image.

That colleague agreed and yet it was skin, human and that too was noticed as he adjusted the electron microscope feeding that image. There were five other doctors hovering near that image within half an hour of that comment and again Helen got a call from her old advisor.

Dr. Patter, Helen's advisor, was an expert on butterflies, but he deferred to Helen’s knowledge on the Swallowtail and he, along with Helen, met those other doctors in a conference room at CDC.

Helen referred back to her class notes as well as her field study notes to detail as much as was possible on what she knew about John's discovery.

A forensic pathologist and an expert on insect bites, was brought in to help identify, if possible, a physical contact with that Swallowtail. Helen helped when she noted a single minor passage that she had jotted down in her field book.

That was the notation she made when telling John to use a touch of an artificial female Swallowtail Pheromone. That pathologist, within ten minutes found a small almost invisible minor bump at the base of John's neck. A bump that hinted at something out of the ordinary and a biopsy was taken.

The pathologist found a sperm packet, called a spermatorphore, within John with remnants of Swallowtail sperm. Now that they knew what to look for, that Swallowtail had clearly passed on part of his altered genetic material, including a small amount of residual radiation. John's DNA was again being intensely viewed.

No one really knew what the evidence suggested but the "hints" of it were clear enough. A mutated Swallowtail had an encounter with John that day and somehow John, with new DNA coding, as impossible as that sounded, was now mutating in similar ways as a butterfly might.

When that mutation was firmly established John was classified "risk unknown" which is actually the highest risk classification for the government. That risk classification triggered other actions immediately. John's medical files at school were instantly taken under a secret judicial writ and that information was merged with the material already on file at CDC.

A chronology of symptoms and changes were roughed out in that conference room and John's metamorphism outlined. There was very little scientific information on John's transition, but there were enough doctors with enough disciplines to provide the path John was on from what was already known.

With the exception of how John might feel about such things he was, without anyone doubting it, becoming more girl than boy. It was also clear that trying to counter what was happening might not be medically sound or even feasible since it wasn't clear yet how those chemical mechanisms were actually working.

Problem was, as one doctor noted, changes were happening at the cellular level and everything that was happening was under instructions from John's own body. The consensus was leave John to become whatever it was he was becoming and in the meantime, keep that information and him quiet.

Ironically that meeting was in parallel to another just a few miles away in another building. That second meeting was being held at and by the Atomic Energy Regulatory Commission and while John's condition was of equal concern, almost, that wasn't their focus.

John was, at the very least, a publicity risk and very negative at best, and the issues were obvious if John-Q-Public came to believe that exposure to nuclear material might somehow turn men into women. There was no doubt that even a rumor of such a thing would put most men into a panic and kill whatever hope they had for atomic energy in the future.

Might not scare women all that much, someone noted with a chuckle, but the men in that room shuddered at the prospects, however ridiculous that might seem. What to do with John and the information surrounding him kept that meeting going till well into the next day.

The National Securities Act was finally cited, after an attorney for the justice department was called in. That attorney cited half a dozen passages within that Act that could be useful to their cause before the meeting broke up.

There was precedence for what was about to happen to John and what was about to happen was that John was going to be sequestered under legal authority as a potential national securities risk. Under that definition, they didn't need a writ of habeas corpus.

What kept those men in black suits at bay was simply John's good fortune that Dr. Prox and Helen were with John when they stepped into John's hospital room. The risk of public disclosure or exposure to what had happened to John was the only reason John was now under guard just hours after his warrant was issued and in protective custody.

There was another meeting held at the AERC with NSC attending.

Under the United States Secrecy Act, information pretraining to this case and disclosure of any information, now sequestered, once it was classified and it was now, would make it a federal offense were it disclosed. That meant that anyone doing so, did so at risk of federal indictment and prosecution.

That was at least one side of the conversation and while potentially threatening to most average people, Helen wasn't average. Helen cited her own notice of "intervention" as her own lawyer called it. She too had talked to an attorney with the ACLU.

Helen was a woman with balls one of the NSC agents noted with a snicker. This came after Helen gave them her own warning. There were forty seven packages of information on John, and what he was going through, sitting at forty seven separate locations. Most of those locations news agencies with "all" of the information.

Information, Helen noted, pulled together before it was or had been classified. Helen also noted that she had not been bound by that United States Secrecy Act when she mailed those out. Five of which, she also noted, were now outside of the U.S. and even it's formidable control.

There were also twelve people that Helen knew, she noted as well, who would call for the release of that information. That is if she or John did not physically appear to those same people within twenty four hours of this meeting. John was not about to be taken away to simply disappear, Helen warned.

It could be said within a few minutes of that conversation, that there was an impasse formed as both sides finished their posturing. Remarkably, it was Helen again that proposed a shift of balance, and to the surprise of those in the dark suits, that shift would be in the governments favor.

A slow calming fell over the room as Helen paused before talking again.

"Why not allow him simply to become the girl that he is becoming," She said in a matter of fact tone as she added, "that is clearly where this is heading."

It wasn't clear who spoke first urging her on, but it was clear that Helen now had their attention and enough time from that statement to note the rest. Helen had thought long and hard on this as she formed the words in her head first.

A transistioning transsexual, Helen noted, has a process clearly defined for how he or rather she, John, will ultimately emerge. That process covers both the physical, mental as well as the legal aspects of a transition and Helen noted that she would help handle John's awareness of this.

Moreover, once the government was satisfied, they could, under the United States Marshall's Service, provide both her and John the necessary identification changes to allow them out of this known and possibly hostile environment. Perhaps into another less known and obviously less hostile.

Helen was, of course, talking about the witness protection program or at least part of it. There were murmurs, nods and finally a consensus. A representative of the U.S. Marshall's Office was brought in and another meeting was held.

John, fortunately was recovering from his bout with an unknown flu type or so he was told by the CDC doctor. The guard, she noted, was simply to ensure there was no physical contact with anyone else till they were sure he was past infecting anyone else. They feared, she said, a possible pandemic.

Meanwhile, that Marshall they called in was both giving and taking information. The Witness Security Program was created by the Organized Crime Control Act of 1970. It's original purpose meant for the protection of witnesses by way of relocation and new identification.

Fortunately, from the legal aspects it was already being administered by the United States Marshals Service as a division of the U.S. Department of Justice. It would be up to the United States Attorney General to make that final determination on behalf of John, but that was simply a technicality since it was the NSA that would be asking.

The real problem wasn't so much placing John and Helen under that protection act, but what to do with John when he was entered. He was male, going on female so the obvious choice would be to change his identity to female. Helen, of course, pushed for that as well.

Helen, as she sat there talking and listening, also realized with a startled awareness that she was in love. No one noticed that smile or if they did it's connection, but Helen felt the warmth spreading from inside as John's case and a solution was being mapped out.

Under the Marshals Service, John and his intended legal guardian, now Helen, would be relocated to a new city in a new state. The Marshal promised to bring back a list of those cities for Helen to review. It would be a small list because she wanted a college that included Lepidopterists in it's curriculum.

It was fortuitous as well that John's metamorphism would assist in this deception and, ironically, Helen's background would only add to it. Helen was orphaned at the age of seventeen when her parents were killed. There was no other family. Changing her history, slightly, and adding a sister would be easy.

The Marshal, attending, suggested she have a step sister ten years her junior and that would require changing only several databases. That would also put John, as Helen's step sister, at the tender age of seven when their parents died.

That would make John legally fourteen now to Helen's twenty five. Helen, would have a sister, but Helen wasn't thinking sister as she imagined John laying next to her in a new bed somewhere happily in a new home.

John would get a new name, identity and a solid history with enough authentic documentation to include a new Social Security card. Helen's identity would not need to change and her academic credentials would remain intact.

Housing and medical care, job training and employment would also be included if needed. There would be two levels or phases of funding with the first supporting John's transition and the second in support of their relocation till he and she were once again self-sufficient.

Unlike a true witness under the protection program, John would not have to break contact with his mother. His father, Helen mused, might be a different story. Helen knew that John's father was homophobic to a fault and already believed John gay. John's mother simply didn't care one way or the other.

Helen was wondering, to herself, what might happen were John simply to confirm his father's suspicions. It wasn't without a precedence she mused, since John was, in fact, more like a transsexual now. That would definitely have to be part of the discussions with John, she decided.

John was reaching the third day and his forth diaper of that day when Helen joined him wearing a surgical mask. John was still led to believe he was contagious, and while being diapered unnerved him, the fact that they were soiled at each change made it clear they were a necessary evil.

Helen also now knew John was wearing diapers and why, having calculated, with the CDC doctor's help, that John would have his 'period' for another two days at least.

"You don't need that mask," John said smiling. A mischievous smile Helen realized and with that realization she took a second to remove it.

"How did you know that," Helen asked.

"My changes are genetic and not disease related," John said.

"And you know that because," Helen asked.

"Another guess," John said and added, "the breast mostly, but other things as well. You know, hips and the like."

"They've gotten bigger. Your breast that is," Helen said in a voice as casual as John's was but there was a trace of a smile.

"Yes, but they've stopped growing," John said.

"You know that," Helen asked.

"It's more like I can feel it," John said and added between snickers, "and it's nothing like a cold or the flu."

"No, I suppose it's not. Not by a long shot I suspect," Helen said with her own snicker.

"So, what have the doctors said. Am I more girl than boy now," John asked.

It was an odd question, but given the circumstances not as odd as it might have been. Five weeks has passed and with it, according to the last scans and blood test, most of what everyone believed was John's metamorphosis.

John had stabilized, if that was reasonable as a prognosis. Although Helen wasn't sure a prognosis, any prognosis would be accurate. They really knew very little about what John had gone through or why.

The doctor was sure his changes had slowed, perhaps stopped, suspecting John had reached some sort of balance. That was another of nature's great constructs - balance however one sided it might be.

"I suspect you can answer that better than they can," Helen said as she added, "they honestly don't know much. I mean they know a lot, but it's your mind I'd like to understand."

"Feels different! Everything feels different," John said as his face changed.

He was considering his answer, internalizing it. He knew the changes, while subtle, were dramatic if seen without the context of those five weeks in-between. He also knew he was viewing things differently.

"A good difference or bad," Helen asked cautiously.

"Mostly good! Not sure why that is, but it's mostly good," John said.

He paused long enough for Helen to speak and she was about to, but the changes in his face made her hesitate. John was considering something else and a resolution had been reached if Helen was reading his face accurately.

"What," Helen asked softly as she fidgeted with the mask in her hand. She was now holding it, but nervously.

"My dad... I was thinking of my dad and how shocked he was when I said I was helping you collect butterflies. I didn't mention this to you but when I'd gone home for last break... Well, he thought I was becoming a sissy," John said and laughed, "he had no idea how right he was."

"Not sissy! Feminine," Helen said.

Effeminate, to my dad, is sissy," John said.

"Feminine, in your case, is female," Helen countered.

"But I'm not," John said.

"As close perhaps as any man has ever been," Helen said and added, "right down to what is happening to you 'down there' at this moment."

"My period? Now isn't that funny coming from a guy," John said as he lifted his nightgown up to show Helen the diaper he wore.

"Did they tell you that," Helen asked.

"Didn't have to Helen. Although I asked a nurse when the symptoms started. Cramps, irritable, uncomfortable at first, and then this incontinence or whatever it is," John said pointing to his diaper.

"Not incontinence as much as a kind of menstrual flow, so it's not as if I can't relate," Helen said laughing.

"But that's not all," John said laughing.

"What," Helen asked.

"It's like living in the middle of a constant wet dream for want of a better description. I can't think, move nor imagine without ejaculating a little each time. Hell, it happens when I'm not imagining anything at all," John said.

"Definitely not a true period," Helen said and added, "but I understand and I do envy you a little."

"Wish that wasn't so," John said sheepishly as he added, "that's the worse part I think."

"What's that," Helen asked not understanding the change in John's voice.

"You relating. If I do have any regrets..." John started to say and stopped. He was feeling flush, embarrassed, vulnerable. His true love, or the chance at it was now gone.

"About you and possibly me," Helen said understanding instantly those pauses and the change in John's eyes.

"What," John asked a little surprised.

"About your crush on me," Helen asked.

"You knew," John asked back feeling his face flush.

"Of course. Trouble was it could never have worked, at least not as it was then," Helen said.

"I understand," John said and added, "because I'm a student."

"There was that in the beginning, but that wasn't all of it," Helen said as her own face flushed.

"My age," John asked.

"Your age is fine," Helen said.

"Then I don't follow," John said.

"You are... or rather you were a guy," Helen said and added, "a very nice guy John, but a guy nonetheless. Do you understand what I'm saying?"

John looked at Helen for a second trying to figure out what it was she was saying when suddenly, like a mild shock to his brain, a thought flashed.

She was gay! Helen was gay! She didn't like guys, John mused with a mixture of emotions till another thought struck him with almost equal force. She said 'or rather you were a guy'.

"What about now," John asked throwing caution to the wind but his toes and fingers were crossed.

"Now? Now there is hope. Definitely hope," Helen said blushing as she added, "for me, perhaps, the best of both worlds. For you? I'm not sure. I suppose you'd have to answer that. If that might be something you'd still be interested in?"

"Are you kidding? Interested? Helen, I've been chasing butterflies for you," John said laughing.

Helen felt the passion rising, the warmth already there suppressed for so long, and out of necessity with that necessity now gone as she said, "we would be a very odd couple."

"Not so odd," John said feeling the pit of his stomach churning as he added with a laugh, "same sex relationships are common nowadays."

"Takes me back to your original question then," Helen said.

"Which," John asked.

"The one you asked me? If you are more girl than boy," Helen said and added, "What would you answer?"

"More girl than boy," John said feeling his face warming, but it changed again as he added, "but still a boy."

"Not enough to matter," Helen said as she added, "at least not to me."

"You could accept what I've become," John said.

"I could have accepted you for what you were then, now, it's more like icing on a cake. A cake I've wanted for a while now," Helen said taking John's hand within hers.

"Even if I'm not sure I can take this any further," John asked and added, "medically that is."

"You mean remain ambiguous or androgynous," Helen asked.

"More or less," John said before adding, "it's just that I'm not sure. I mean it's pretty obvious what I've become, at least to me, but I don't know what I need to become for the world not to care."

"John, no offense, but if you tried to pass yourself off as a male now, it just wouldn't work," Helen said and added, "and that goes even if you were naked - more so if you were naked."

"So the world is going to see a sissy," John said sadly.

"The world doesn't need to know," Helen said.

"Right? And the moment I step out of here, they're going to see a sissy guy," John said.

"Or a very pretty young girl," Helen noted.

"The world is going to know! Hell, Helen, I'm news. Can't you imagine the headlines: "Boy bitten by butterfly, almost turns into a girl."

"You weren't bitten," Helen said smiling as she added, "Butterflies don't have teeth, remember."

"I know, but it makes a better headline," John said sadly.

"What if I told you there is or rather there won't be any news, nor headlines," Helen asked.

"What do you mean," John asked back.

"John, you've been put under a legal blackout first by the CDC until they were sure of what this was, then by the NSA when it was sure they more or less understood what was happening," Helen said.

"What's that mean," John asked.

"John, you are, at the moment, top secret. No one outside of those two agencies, plus a few individuals on a need to know, and me, actually know about this," Helen said and added, "there is a pretty complete and legal blackout.

"But that's not going to last," John said still sad.

"That can last for as long as you want it to last. If the government has it's way, it will last until you are long gone," Helen said.

"I don't follow," John said.

"You ever hear of the witness protection program," Helen asked.

"Like for the Mafia," John asked.

"Sort of but not quite. John, the government wants you to go underground as it were and for obvious reasons. The CDC would like to continue watching you while trying to understand what has happened and, most of all, you need a life," Helen said.

"What kind of life can I have now," John asked.

"Well, that life, while it might seem odd, would be better if you happened to be, or at least appear to be, something closer to a transsexual... or a girl actually," Helen said finding it difficult to get that last out.

"Like a guy that wants to be a girl," John asked.

"More or less. Although it doesn't have to be a full commitment if that's what you are thinking," Helen said and added, "it would simply make it easier."

"Running around like a girl wouldn't make it so," John said.

"No, there would be some other changes as well, like your identity," Helen said.

"And where are you in all of this," John asked with some amount of reluctance.

"Are you kidding. I'm right there at your side. If that's something you wouldn't mind," Helen said squeezing John's hand as she added, "for me it would be almost perfect."

"Perfect how," John asked.

"Well, I'd have a girlfriend, perhaps a boyfriend and, if a boyfriend, one that would at least keep the toilet seat down," Helen said laughing.

John laughed. John laughed and stopped.

"What," Helen asked.

"My dad," John said.

"Obviously he's already suspected something, even if he's been wrong about you, he's got it in his mind that you're already something else," Helen said.

"A sissy," John added.

A sissy then. But, if that's the case and to my way of thinking then maybe that's a good thing," Helen said.

"A good thing," John repeated.

"No surprises as it were," Helen noted.

"Just that one where his son want's to suddenly be his daughter," John said smiling lamely.

"Or not," Helen said reminding John of the alternative as she added, "you could just continuing allowing him his thoughts. If you do that nothing really changes."

"That's true enough and he might not notice most of what has changed, although I'm sure he'd notice some of it. On the other hand, my mom would notice all of it," John said.

"So what if we have lunch with her and her alone. What if we tell her the truth," Helen said.

"I thought we can't talk about this because of the NSA or something," John said.

"We can't talk about the butterfly stuff, but we can talk about you becoming a girl," Helen noted, "or wanting to be?

"You mean tell her I'm a transsexual," John asked.

"Yes. How would she react," Helen asked.

"Mom? She already thinks I want to a girl," John said smiling and then correcting himself added, "maybe not a girl, but she's made it clear more than a couple of times that whatever I am, or want to be she would still love me."

"Do you think she thinks you're gay," Helen asked.

"Sometimes I get that impression.... I mean I've never really said one way or the other and she's never really asked," John said.

"OK, so that doesn't change things yet and I don't see any reason for things to change all that much. At least not right away. Mostly we've got to focus on making the Men In Black feel comfortable so that's our first steps," Helen said.

"So how do we do that," John said.

"Convince them you actually don't mind becoming a girl," Helen said.

"How do I do that," John asked.

"Hello," Helen said.

"What," John asked.

"First, pick yourself out a girl's name and we tell them you're good to go," Helen said making it sound so matter of fact.

"Just like that," John said.

"Pretty much," Helen said and added, "these are the guys that actually control all of those buttons others push. If they are comfortable with you, then everyone else, by default, has to be."

John was sitting there in his hospital gown still hiked up, diaper exposed and looking at that as he realized what could be seen and more importantly what it meant as he said, "what about you... and these things?"

"Your diapers? You are kidding right? I mean you are talking to a girl," Helen said.

"I don't follow," John said.

"Honey, I've been wearing something to that effect since I was eleven. Precious, you adapt and what are we talking about anyway? A few days a month," Helen said and added, "it's something I can definitely relate to.

"So this doesn't bother you. I mean the doctor said I might have to do this every month," John said.

"So what? Heck, I might find a reason to tape you into those anyway and for no good reason. Makes you very cute looking. Cute and vulnerable. Submissive in some ways and that makes me the top in this relationship," Helen said as she took up John's hem and covered him again.

"Top," John repeated.

"In this context the dominate. Considering our individual personalities it's more like opposites attracting. Helen said.

"But me being female or more like a female wouldn't exactly be opposite," John said.

"No, it wouldn't. What I'm talking about is something that already attracted me to you and I suspect you to me which is my extroversion and your introversion. We are naturally attracted already by those traits," Helen said.

"So you think I'm submissive," John said not sure if he liked that notion or not.

"I know you are, but it's not a bad thing. I mean it wasn't even before this," Helen said.

"It isn't," John noted.

"And shouldn't be. At least not to me," Helen said.

"Seems I've got to do all kinds of adapting," John said.

"Not so bad. I even wear pants sometimes," Helen said laughing as she added, "you don't even need to own a dress right off."

"Or a bra," John asked blushing.

"Now that wouldn't be wise. They'll sag if you're not careful so yes, I would recommend a bra," Helen said.

"And you are going to help me with all of this," John said not daring to beach what he really was asking.

"Only if you want me as a partner and yes, I do want to become your partner," Helen said.

"I'd like that more than you know," John said.

"I know more than you can imagine," Helen said.

"I can imagine all sorts of things," John said smiling.

"Me too, but none of that is going to happen till we get you out of these digs," Helen said.

"So the answer is yes to anything that's going to get me out of here," John said.

"Good enough. I'll get the right people together since they are already waiting anyway," Helen said with a light laugh as she patted John's hand.

"I'm ready," John said.

"Actually, you're not, but we can change that easily enough," Helen noted.

"How so," John asked.

"I'm thinking that a little shopping and makeover might go a long ways in our arguments with the powers that be," Helen said.

"Like wear a dress," John asked feeling his face flush a little.

"One, at least. Something pretty for the sake of our arguments. Just for the sake of our meeting with the men in black," Helen said.

"I don't know how to be a girl," John said.

"We'll work on that but frankly, it's not going to be all that difficult," Helen said.

"So what sort of clothes is going to make this work," John asked.

"Perhaps something closer to mother and daughter or big sister, little sister? That was their suggestion anyway but I'll tell you more about that later. Meanwhile I'll even give up a bit of my own independence and go the pretty dress route along with you," Helen said making her sacrifice sound equal.

"Gosh, you'd do that for me? You'd dress like a girl," John asked making sure he sounded as sarcastic as he could.

"Hey, what are sisters for," Helen said with a shrug as she added, "so is that a yes?"

"Why not. I'd rather know sooner than later," John said.

"Know what," Helen asked.

"If I'm going to like dresses or not," John said.

"Well, if we start with the panties, and take it from there I'll bet the rest gets easier," Helen said smiling.

"According to my dad, I'm already wearing panties," John said.

"Really," Helen said.

"Hannes His way," John noted.

"Willing to try on Helen's Her Way," Helen asked.

"Only if you explain that," John said.

"Well, the doctors, the ones that have analyzed you physically, suggested you appear to be at the tender age of fourteen," Helen noted.

"Not even sweet sixteen," John asked.

"Not yet," Helen noted and added, "but even so, if we go with fourteen, we can make you pretty sweet looking and the sweeter you look, the lest likely you are to scare those Men In Black."

"Will we have to move," John asked.

"Yes," Helen said.

"Where," John asked.

"I'm thinking of San Francisco," Helen said and added, "with the government footing the bills we could do pretty well there and when the time comes, perhaps we can even tie the knot."

"Same sex marriage," John said laughing.

"Key word is sex," Helen said laughing.

"So how does this work," John asked.

"Sex? Well, it's going to begin when I un-tape that diaper you're wearing," Helen said.

"Not that! This change for program," John said smiling with another flush.

"Oh, that? OK! We need to get you looking less risky for the MIB and then present our plan to those that have to buy this off," Helen said and added, "which should take all of about two hours after I've gone shopping."

"Two hours," John asked.

"Honey, I can't shop in under four hours but I can rush it," Helen said and added, "Besides, we need a little time, however slight, to add a few more feminine touches to an already pretty face and those nails could use some attention."

"Doctor says I'm going to be in these diapers for another two days," John said.

"OK, so, for now, we get you a pair of ruffled panties to cover them," Helen said laughing.

"Ruffled panties? Why," John asked.

"In case those Men In Black lift your dress. Sweetheart, the devil is always in the details," Helen said smiling and added, "when you meet them, you've got to be pure sugar and spice. We don't want to miss a trick for this meeting."

"Seriously, you think they might lift my dress," John asked.

"They might get a female to check and see what you are wearing! You know, panties instead of pants," Helen said.

"So now what," John asked.

"So, I'm going to go and get permission to step out of here, so you can step back as... We're going to need a name honey," Helen said.

"Mary! Yes! Mary Elisabeth," John said quickly.

"Wow, so you've been thinking about this haven't you," Helen noted with surprise.

"Not really. It's the name mom picked out for me had I been born a girl," John said.

"Think she'll like that," Helen asked.

"I do. I mean I didn't until now, but I've been thinking and yes, I think that's been her hope, as odd as it seems," John said.

"Really," Helen asked and added, "why?"

"Something that happened a long time ago," John said.

"Want to share it," Helen asked.

"Sure. It was Halloween and she and I were at my aunt's house. My cousin, a girl, and I were the same age and size coincidentally and mom suggested I dress as a girl for that particular night," John said.

"It was her idea," Helen asked.

"It was her idea," John answered.

"One time," Helen asked with a little doubt in her voice.

"One time, but it was after I was dressed and while we were having lunch that she brought up that name," John said looking pensive.

"While you were having lunch? Dressed as a girl," Helen asked smiling.

"Mom, my aunt, cousin and I went to a beauty parlor to get a kind of makeover for me. I was already dressed but after my makeover mom changed a little," John said and added, "it was such an odd day. I've only just realized why she was acting the way she did."

"Because you were dressed as a girl," Helen asked.

"I think it was because she got to see what I'd be like as a girl," John said.

"She said that," Helen asked.

"She did," John answered.

"Interesting," Helen said and added, "so, are you up to doing that again?"

"Definitely," John said.

"Then I'll get back to you," Helen said patting John's arm. She paused a second, bent down and kissed John fully on the mouth. John kissed her back. They broke free, blushing as Helen added, "Definitely not like kissing my sister."

"That's a good thing," John said.

"Damn good thing," Helen said moving off towards the door. Helen greeted John's nurse as she left.

"If you want to wait, I won't be that long, just going to change him," the nurse said as moved past and into John's room.

"Her," Helen said smiling.

"I'm sorry," the nurse paused.

"Nothing. Just thinking outloud," Helen said and added, "anyway, I've got some shopping to do."

John no longer had to endure the change all of a sudden as the nurse pulled his covers down before slipping his gown up. She had closed the curtains after laying the fresh diaper down on John's bedside tray.

"And how are we feeling," the nurse asked as she methodically tugged at the tapes holding John's diaper on.

"Wonderful," John mused as the sensation grew more intense with the movement of the diaper. He had discovered that all he really had to do was move his legs just a tiny bit, moving his diaper, to reach another orgasm.

"This won't take long," the nurse said slipping the wet diaper out from under him. A medical wipe took care of the moment and John closed his eyes to the pleasure of that while imagining it was Helen doing this. The nurse was right, John mused as the pulse of an orgasm swept over him. It hadn't taken long.

The fresh diaper went under him before she applied the baby powder. She took a few professional steps to seal the diaper closed before carefully positioning John's gown down to cover it. Lunch was behind the curtains when the nurse pulled the panels open.

John was sitting at the window wondering what the world was like since he had arrived there. He knew all of the changes had been within him but it felt nice believing the world had grown brighter.

"Hey," Helen said coming into his room. The sun was just an hour away from setting.

"Took long enough," John said nervously as Helen laid the packages on his bed.

"Get use to it honey. I like shopping and shopping for you, was... how shall I put this... a real pleasure," Helen said.

"How so," John asked sharing that mischievous grin on his face.

"First time I've actually shopped for a sissy," Helen said and added, "submissive sissy besides."

"So I'm a sissy," John asked. It was slightly unnerving for Helen to use that word.

"Honey, that will be between us and never offensive because I like the notion of you still being male and me turning you into something more female," Helen said.

"Some sort of kink in your character," John asked.

"Big sort of kink," Helen said.

"Great," John said laughing at her ease.

"Ready," Helen said slipping the large box open before she pulled the dress out.

"What am I getting ready for," John said.

"Well, besides being your first dress, I thought it was also very appropriate.

"Appropriate? For a five year old maybe," John said looking at the dress coming out of the box as Helen draped it over the bed.

"Hey, I'll have you know that a lot of girls your age still wear Daisy Kingdom," Helen said.

"Daisy's Kingdom," John asked and added, "that looks like Cinderella."

"It is Cinderella. Daisy Kingdom is the manufacturer. They make fabrics and some of the cutest dresses, and I fell in love with this one," Helen said.

"Seriously, isn't that just a little too juvenile," John asked.

"Honey, those men from the NSA, at least the ones I've met, are trained to assess threats. Now think about it, how much of a threat do you think they'll see with you wearing this," Helen said.

"Not much," John said as Helen continued pulling stuff out of bags. There was a purse to match the dress, a box of shoes that she had John test for fit and if the dress was juvenile, the shoes only made it more so, John mused.

"Black patent leather straps. Classic Mary Jane shoes. Even I wore these as a little girl when I wasn't climbing trees," Helen said as she tugged a pair of ruffled bloomers dyed to match the dress from another box.

The rest, besides two large wide pink ribbons, was makeup.

Helen did John's toes first so they could dry. His nails followed in the same light pink and she began his face while he held his hands out to the sides.

"You don't really need a foundation, just a little color and very little at that," Helen said stroking John's cheek with the makeup brush. John's eye shadow was almost the same color as the blush which hardly showed but when she added the mascara it clearly feminized him more.

Small images of Cinderella dotted the material with a larger version of her sitting center at the bodice. Cinderella was framed by a soft pastel pink heart edge in blue roses and leaves. Below the bodice, at the waist, a wide sash in royal blue. As it happens the dress was in two parts when John was ready for it.

"It's really a pinafore style with the blouse attached to the slip, and yes, the slip is suppose to show," Helen said after helping John into the ruffled bloomers first. John stepped into the slips and waited quietly as Helen buttoned the back.

The pinafore part, what John thought was a dress went over the slip and blouse so only his collar and puffed sleeves showed. Actually so did about four inches of his slips ruffled hem as well, he noted which is why Helen made that comment.

"So why Cinderella," John asked slightly amused over what he was doing but also noting how little stress there was in doing so.

"Hello? Why Cinderella? Are you kidding? Honey, it's a classic story of a transformation or could be. OK, granted, we're twisting it a little but it's you. Poor young man, bitten by a butterfly, turns into a beautiful young princess," Helen said buttoning the back of John's pinafore as she added, "and lives happily ever after with a naughty and sometimes very wicked step sister."

"Definitely twisted that one a little didn't you," John said smiling as he felt the sash move around his waist.

"Perhaps a little," Helen said as she fussed with the sash. She felt like she was dressing a doll and in some ways John was. He knew nothing about being a girl, Helen mused as she tugged at the ends of the large bow she'd made.

"And no Prince Charming right," Helen said.

"No Prince Charming? Oh, right, no, no Prince Charming. Although maybe a queen," John said.

"Queen? How do you mean that," Helen asked.

"Queen, as in royalty silly," John said laughing and added with a blush, "as in, you know Queen and princess.

"Oh, OK, I can live with that," Helen said fussing with John's dress.

John looked down at the dress flowing outward from his waist. A soft pastel powder blue highlighted by the Cinderella motif, right down to that exaggerated hem of eyelet lace just above his Mary Jane shoes. He lifted the skirt slightly edging it upwards to the end of the lace allowing it to drop again.

"Pretty isn't it," Helen asked.

"It is! What am I saying," John said quickly.

"You're saying what you feel, and keep that thought," Helen said.

"I'm thinking about what those guys are going to think," John said suddenly aware that he was about to present himself to a group of very macho men dressed as a little girl of all things.

"It doesn't matter what they think when you go in honey. What matters is what they think by the time you leave," Helen said and added, "and trust me, whatever else they think, you're already cute enough to at least make them consider the possibilities that you are what you appear to be, or should be."

"Possibilities," John asked.

"That you becoming female is as natural as you look," Helen said taking John from the back to wrap her hands around his waist.

"Do you like the look," John asked softly, worriedly.

"Precious, if we had the time and a little more privacy, you would be in the middle of being ravaged by your very wicked step sister," Helen said.

"Something to look forward to," John said.

"Exactly. Remember, you are under new management now," Helen noted as she gently patted the back of John's dress. With the diaper, bloomers, slip and skirt he hardly felt it. That pat was a reminder of what was happening as Helen picked up a hair brush.

She parted his long hair to either side holding the right with one hand as she picked up a long ribbon. She fashioned the soft bow allowing the ends to stream down with his first pig tail. She did the same with the second.

"I could definitely get use to this," Helen said as he brushed and gather the second side.

"Me too," John said blushing again.

"And look at you," the nurse said coming into the room with another diaper.

"We'll wait on that," Helen said and added, "but you can leave it here. I'll change her when we get back from our meeting."

"You are very pretty honey," the nurse said sitting the disposable on John's tray.

"Thank you," John said as Helen twisted open his lipstick. The nurse left smiling. She had known all along, she mused.

"You did that already," John said holding himself still as Helen held his chin.

"Get use to it honey," Helen said moving the waxy pink across his upper lip then again on the bottom. She closed the tube and slipped it into John's new purse. A cute patent like plastic in pink with Cinderella decorated it.

"What do I say to these guys," John said when it became obvious they were about to walk out of the room.

"Just answer their questions as honestly as you can. I have no idea what sort of questions they are going to ask but I'll be there if it gets too weird," Helen said taking John's hand.

There was a flurry of activity outside of John's room and a few nurses behind the long counter who stopped, smiled and tried to appear not to notice John. John's blush only made him look cuter Helen noticed as she squeezed his hand for reassurance.

"First time I've walked about in this diaper," John said making a face.

"Feel odd," Helen said.

"Odd yes, but it's like I'm being... can't describe it," John said.

"Can't or don't want to," Helen said smiling.

"Mostly that I don't want to," John said blushing even more.

"Like pleasure pearls honey," Helen said.

"Pleasure pearls? What's that," John said.

"Ben Wa balls honey. Women insert them into their vagina for the pleasure. Those subtle moments against the most sensitive internal spots can be very relaxing," Helen said and added, "use to help women get past the tedium of repetitive work. Some of us just like playing with them."

"I wouldn't say it's exactly relaxing," John said smiling.

"I understand," Helen said as they walked down the long hallway.

"Ben Wa balls," John asked.

"Rin No Tama in Japanese or, in English, Tinkling Bells. A wonderful invention and something I picked up on when I was an undergraduate," Helen said.

"Sorry I asked," John said and added, "it's not helping me focus."

"Me neither," Helen said as they came up to the door as she added, "you ready,"

"No, but I don't think I'll ever be," John said.

"Remember, it's Mary Elisabeth. I mean that's how I'm going to introduce you," Helen said.

"Got it," John said trying to moisten his mouth.

There was mumbling from a half dozen voices that all went silent as Helen entered first. John followed hardly able to walk.

"I rest my case," A woman said that John didn't know. It was the doctor that had noted John was having his period. She was convinced already that he was a more girl than boy and seeing him this way simply confirmed what she already knew.

The most senior looking male, sitting across from the doctor nodded.

"This meeting was intended to discuss the viability of putting John into a program that would facilitate his transition, if that transition was being considered. Frankly, I think it would be a waste of time discussing that. Helen, let's cut to the chase, have you considered a city yet," the man asked.

"We have. We'd like San Francisco to be considered. It's not that far from here, nor from Mary's parents. If that is acceptable," Helen said.

"It is. I'll get the ball rolling at my end. Meanwhile, I want to remind both of you that you are still under the National Securities Act and will remain under that act till this is declassified, if it ever is," the man said.

"We understand," Helen said.

"Then I see no reason to keep you any longer. My office will be in touch with you Helen and you can coordinate with Mary when the time comes," the man said closing his binder after making a notation in it.

"Do you have any questions," Helen asked.

"Not now," the man said.

"Thank you," Helen said taking John's hand.

"What just happened," John asked when they were back in the hall.

"You passed," Helen said.

"Passed what," John asked.

"Being a girl," Helen said and added, "congratulations."

"They didn't ask any questions," John said.

"They didn't need to honey, I mean look at you, and am I good or what," Helen said.

"So that's it," John asked.

"That's it," Helen answered as they walked back to his room. The doctor was there, the one that had been in charge of John's stay and with it the papers needed to release John. He was gone the instant John signed.

"Now what," John asked.

"I'm going to change your diaper then we're going to get out of this place and get a bite to eat," Helen said.

"Shouldn't I change first," John asked nervously.

"Into what," Helen said and added, "I'm pretty happy with the way you are."

"Me too," John said as he laid back on the bed.

Cissy BeBe The Clown
By Mary Beth Sanford

Synopsis:

Like some boys I dreamed of running away to join the circus. More so after watching my first Circus march around the rings on opening day. There were clowns, dozens of them, but the one dressed as a baby girl really caught my attention. I was diapered for bed wetting and cross dressing by then, and right there in front of me, marching happily, was a man wearing everything I loved wearing and getting paid for it. The perfect job I thought....

A little word of caution: In this story, unlike most that I write, I wanted to explore, in a mildly explicit form, the number of ways, legitimate ways, that my protagonist could find some sort of sexual release. Mark, that protagonist, has emerged from a terribly dark cocoon into lights almost too bright for a clear view, and while he's still squinting he's being gently guided into worlds he's never imagined, let alone know.

Players in order of appearance:

Mark West as the new Cissy BeBe the clown, Monica as Mommy Cuddles the clown, Julie as Little Lacy the clown, Sandy as the old Cissy, and Mr. Potter the circus boss. Jerry, AKA Jennifer; Bobby.

Story:

"What the hell? Hey! Who is that?" the voice yelled and then added, "hey, you! I can see your butt. Come out of there."

The stick caught Mark on the back of his hand, not hard, but he jerked his hand back defensively when it swung again. The railroad bulls used sticks to beat the freeloaders off the trains. Mark was afraid it was a railroad bull.

With one hand off the handle his other wouldn't hold him any longer. He wanted to let go, he had to let go because in truth he was simply too exhausted to hang on. Mark, already on the verge of tears, was exhausted, cold and hungry. He just no longer cared. If it was a railroad bull so be it. He gave up allowing himself to simply flop onto the ties and gravel.

He was thirsty, terribly thirsty and so very sore. Everything ached. Mark took a chance and looked through the bars of the railroad car. The man watching him, looked on wearily, there was no sympathy on his face and that stick was still in his hand as Mark lay motionless on the gravel beneath him.

"I give up," Mark said in a low voice.

"Then come out of there," the voice yelled angrily while the stick wavered close to Mark's legs.

"Please, give my a minute... My hands are cramping," Mark said desperate to move his fingers.

Mark hesitated for as long as he dared. Mark sighed and resigned himself to what was about to happen. He carefully moved to the edge of the car crab like, but feet first fearing the blows about to rain down on him. He'd been there before, he mused. As he emerged he was at least thankful not to still be clinging to the railroad car. His hands hurt, his arms ached and he was now shivering uncontrollably.

"Please, I'll leave. Please? Just don't hit me anymore," Mark begged keeping his head just under the edge of the railway car to protect it if need be. Almost everything else healed on it's own, but not his head.

"Now stop that. I didn't hit you that hard honey, I poked at you and I only poked at you because you wouldn't answer me. Now come out of there before you end up in two equal, but very bloody halves," the man said. Oddly he spoke in what was clearly a womanly voice.

Something was wrong with the picture Mark had formed. It took a second to adjust that picture and the voice helped. It wasn't a man, but a woman and Mark regretted that first impression. She was just a large somewhat muscular woman dressed in work clothes.

Mark smiled slightly at the contradiction facing him. At least they had that in common. Mark wanted to tell her he understood because he was in the same boat, only at the other end of the spectrum. She was too big for her gender, he was too small.

"And why in hell are you clinging to the bottom of a damn railway car anyway? And on a night like this? You're not going to survive the night if the temperature drops anymore. You realize that's about the worse way to travel you can pick. You a runaway," Monica asked. Better not be running from some kind of crime.... you hear me?"

"Yes ma'am, I heard. Mark said.

"So you commit a crime somewhere," Monica asked.

"No ma'am, no crime and I'm not running away. Okay, yes I am running away, but I'm eighteen so I'm technically no longer a runaway. I'm just broke and I needed to get somewhere else... anywhere else as fast as I could," Mark said regretting that last. It begged for further explanation and he wasn't ready to give it.

"Where? Somewhere," Monica asked.

"Just anywhere," Mark said in exhaustion.

"No crimes, that's good, but did you break any other laws back wherever it was you was coming from? I mean in this big hurry of yours," Monica asked.

"No. Just had to leave is all," Mark said in frustration, and added, "and it's like I said, I'm eighteen."

"Don't give me attitude honey, remember you're the one that is a stowaway, and unless you can prove you're eighteen sweets, you'll have to come with me and tell your story to the police," Monica warned.

"Please, no police," Mark said and added, "Please. Look, I'm sorry. No more attitude. I'm just tired is all."

"And if you'd let me finish," Monica said loudly before adding, "on the other hand, there would be no need for the police if what you said was true."

"It's true, got my license," Mark said as moved out from beneath the rail car fully and stood. The soft breeze caught Mark's smell and pushed it towards Monica.

"Keep that license in your wallet. Not sure I want to touch anything yet. You know, it wouldn't be a bad idea to introduce you to some soap and water first. Honey, to be really honest with you, you smell pretty damn bad," Monica noted as she scrunched her nose.

"I couldn't let go with either hand," Mark said lowering his head but rubbing his shoulders as he slowly straightened. He'd had to go potty the instant the train lurched ahead and again sometime in the night, and he'd been hanging on ever since as he added, "thought that train was going to go on forever."

"Considering where we started at the beginning of this season it almost feels like it. Oh, and I'm Monica, and you would be," Monica asked.

"Mark," Mark said not offering her his last name as he added, "and I really have got a drivers license, if that's proof enough."

"It is only if it hasn't been tampered with. How long you been under there," Monica asked and this time the face did show a touch of sympathy.

"Not sure. Day and a half I guess," Mark said trying not to give her any information on the city either as he asked, "Okay if I can get a drink water somewhere. I'm real thirsty at the moment."

Mark's shivering was getting slightly worse and his teeth chattering was effecting his voice.

"It was cold last night, today and still is. Come on, we've got a trailer not far from here, and you can earn the cost of a bath helping me carry one of our trunks over to it," Monica said as she turned her back on Mark to open the rail cars massive door.

There was a ramp against the rail car as Monica motions Mark to walk ahead of her. She pulled the lever, twisted it letting it fall against the metal wall of the car. She began pulling on the door. The door squealed, squeaked and protested in scraping sounds, but opened.

Just inside Monica grabbed hold of a not too large trunk. There were large shelves along the rail car walls with about half of them holding all manner of luggage. Obviously the bag she was tugging on was one of hers Mark decided as she added, "come on and grab that other handle."

Mark moved to help her as she stood the bag up. The stick that Mark thought was a stick wasn't as Monica slipped it into the large trunk. There were two wheels on the end Mark grabbed and the handle made it a very large version of a pull along piece of luggage. There were stickers all over the top from towns Mark had heard of, but had never seen and then a few he'd never heard of.

"Tell you what, you pull this and I'll get another," Monica said grabbing another large suitcase.

Mark, deciding he'd badly judged the woman on several levels, took up the pull handle of the trunk and waited to follow. The spur with all of the railroad cars was a good couple of blocks from the large trailer court that Mark was walking towards.

Mark met another woman at the door a large double wide factory built home. She was younger and she frowned immediately at Mark while stepping back. She tossed her head back, brought a finger to her nose, and made that same face, scrunching her nose as Monica had when she came near Mark.

"Who's this," the woman said stepping aside but squinting and still curling her nose after Mark followed Monica into the large double wide trailer.

"Stowaway," Monica said.

"Stowaway," Julie said and added, "what he stow away in? A soft pile of crap?"

"Was riding the rails like a hobo," Monica said and she too added, "I'm guessing it's in his pants!"

"Smells like it," Julie added.

"He does at that," Monica noted.

"No, Monica, he doesn't smell, he stinks," the other woman noted as Mark continued manhandling the trunk with him. He stepped closet to the kitchen counter desperate for a glass of water but stood in place shivering, fearing he'd be kicked out.

"I know he smells, I know. He is in desperate need of a bath and his names Mark, no last name. Found him under the baggage car of all places. Says he rode in with us last night," Monica said and added to Mark, "oh, and that's Julie."

"So he's really a stowaway," Julie asked then shook her head, suddenly smiling affectionately at Monica as she added, "and I'm guessing we've got another damn stray if I'm reading that face of yours right."

"Nope! He's not staying," Monica said and added, "and Mark, I'd like to see that license now if you don't mind. Laws pretty clear on minors."

"May I have a glass of water," Mark asked.

"Help yourself," Monica said as Julie bent as far as she could without getting any closer to hand him a glass.

Mark fishing a wafer thin wallet from his pocket took the only other item he carried in it out and handed it to Monica as he took the water. It was gone in an instant and another went as well.

"Thank you," Mark said.

"You're welcome," Julie said filling the glass for a third time.

"Wow. Eighteen for two whole days now. Happy birthday," Monica said handing Mark's license back and noting also the address.

For no other reason than to look official she paused and held it to the light. Monica looked at the address again and roughly guessed the boy was about 1,200 miles from there making his stay under that car about 30 hours, as she added, "and I noticed you didn't have any luggage."

"He locked my room," Mark said dropping his head. There was anger filling his voice and suddenly he was almost on the verge of tears again. He took a breath, wiped his eyes with the back of his hand and quickly gritted his teeth. It was clear whoever it was that did whatever they did wasn't thought of kindly. Mark looked so desperate and suddenly very sad.

"Okay, we can cover all of this on the other side of a shower or bath, your choice," Julie said looking painfully at Monica.

"She's right Mark. A promise is a promise. You helped with the luggage and you get a bath. Well, let's see if we can't find you something to wear till we get some of that world out of those clothes you're wearing," Monica said as she looked at Julie.

Julie knew that look and this time she agreed with it. The boy looked like death warmed over and whatever he'd wallowed in made him stink to high heaven. Whatever else he was he was in need of a little comfort and a whole lot of care.

"The next time you bring someone home, it would be so nice if they were at least your size," Julie said smiling as she moved off towards what Mark guessed was her bedroom. He didn't think he'd need to mention he was a guy.

"Come on honey and lets see what you look like with a little less dirt. You hungry," Monica asked and added, "Don't answer that. Thirty hours under a railway car makes that the dumbest question I've ever asked.

"Maybe a little," Mark said as he realized he was starving. He also realized he was judging them and again regretting the image he fostered. A woman, dressed masculine, another more feminine and he cursed himself. His step father's influence, he mused as he added, "It's okay, I was planning on eating later, in town. I can just take a quick shower when I get there if that's okay?"

"Honey, town is an hour away by car, so it's about fifteen hours on foot. In your condition I'd add a few more hours, say at least a day, and trust me no one is going to let you into their place to eat, not smelling and looking like that," Monica said and added, "and that's if you survive the cold they way you're dressed."

Mark not sure what to do or say just stood there shivering.

"Look, why not have that bath or shower and a little something to eat here first, then we'll kick you out. Might even find you something warmer to wear when you leave. How's that," Monica said smiling and added, "and it's nothing fancy, so I'll charge you for the food, bath and our washing machine about equal to the cost of lumping that luggage and a few more pieces for me when you're done."

"Deal! Anything you've got is okay, and thank you," Mark said excitedly as Monica walked past. She stopped in the hallway to open a closet that turned out to be linen.

She had a towel and wash cloth in her hands standing next to a door she opened as she added, "soaps in the holder. Wash till there's no dirt on that wash cloth," as she added, "and toss those clothes out in a pile when you're out of them and I'll bury them."

"It's all I've got," Mark said quickly before he realized she was joking.

"I was kidding. Going to wash them a few dozen times," Monica said.

Mark eased past Monica shyly stepping into the spacious hall bath. He gratefully peeled himself out of his jeans, shorts and shirt after removing his socks and tennis shoes. He reeked he realized and much of it from his clothes.

He'd wet himself at least twice under that rail car. Remember how disgusted it felt he bent and bundled all of it together. He opened the door slightly hiding himself almost fully as Monica reached in just as reluctantly to grab the load with both hands.

"Should have worn gloves," She said and added, "go on now and get into that shower or bath before you smell the place up."

The small laundry room was next to the hall bathroom as Monica shoved both dark's and whites into the washing machine together after checking the pockets. She had already decided to wash everything at least twice.

The letter she found was folded in half and badly wrinkled, and she hoped the dampness was from rain. It was just too damn interesting to ignore as she listened for the shower running. Monica unfolded it, deftly easing it from the envelop to read.

And a tear formed as she read:

"My dearest little fairy, well, you're eighteen now and that makes you an adult. That also means I'm no longer responsible for you, and the state can't do squat about it so you've got till morning to get you ass out of here.

Oh, and until you can pay me the 300 dollars for that finder you dented, you can also consider the rest of your personal stuff a security deposit. You have a good life, and please, don't bother writing till you got the money. Show up here without the money and I'll kick your ass again. Love Dad."

It was written crudely, badly and Monica cursed the man that had written it. Adding up what she had already in the way of clues, and the note it was pretty obvious why the boy had left and in the state he was in.

"Bastard," Monica whispered softly to herself as she closed the lid on the washing machine. Whoever that man was he'd literally tossed his son out with the clothes on his back.

"Who," Julie asked coming to the door of the laundry room.

"This ass hole. Here read this," Monica said handing Julie the note.

Julie read it quickly and said, "Oh my God! You've got to be kidding me? Who in the hell would do this? Bastard is an understatement. I'd go with son-of-a-bitch if it were me."

"Tell me about it," Monica said.

"Poor Kid," Julie said handing the note back to Monica who smiled again. It was Monica's look as Julie added, "and I'm guessing you're going to tell me this was some kind of divine intervention aren't you?"

"Nope. I'm going to feed him like I promised, then put him back into the only clothes he owns, pray it warms up outside, and kick his butt in the direction of town. How's that," Monica said.

"You'd better be kidding. He might be eighteen, although I'd be almost willing to bet he's not, but that aside, he doesn't even own a jacket, and how much money did you find in those pants," Julie asked.

Besides the wallet, that note and his driver's license, he had, let me see if I remember, oh yes, now it's coming back. He had about zip. Nada, nil, as in nothing. Not one thin dime actually," Monica noted.

"Pretty amazing. I mean almost two days of hanging on our train. No food, no water and no prospects. What a great way to step into the world as an adult," Julie said.

"Wait a second? Am I witnessing a sudden change of heart? No, this can't be? Are you falling for one of my strays," Monica asked.

"Not really. Just hate the thought of someone getting treated like that and penniless besides. Even worse he's out there alone," Julie said and added, "so seriously, how much did he have?"

"I meant it, not a penny, but the last thing I want is you nagging me about strays," Monica said with a wry smile on her face.

"I know, I know and I wouldn't have it any other way. It's always been your heart I've loved most. Definitely not your mind! Anyway, we can't just turn him away like this. Maybe we can get Potter to put him on," Julie said.

"Potter? Are you kidding," Monica said.

"He's hiring? He's got to hire the Fix It Crews at least," Julie noted with a questioning look on her face.

"Did you see him? Hell, I'll bet if we left him wet, dressed him in wet clothes and included pockets filled with rocks we couldn't get that scale past 110 pounds. Potter isn't going to hire some wimp of a kid." Monica said with a laugh.

"True," Julie noted.

"And even if Potter did hire him, do you really think I'm going to allow that kind of boy loose anywhere near any of those riggers or roustabouts," Monica said and added, "not likely. Hell, they'd have him bent over in no time. No, that's not going to work."

"So what are we going to do with him. He's already too old to raise again," Julie said laughing.

"I know. Look, let's get him warm, clean, fed and relaxed, and in the mean time hope something comes to mind in the next few hours," Monica said.

"You know, it's too bad he's not a girl," Julie said casually as Monica started making sandwiches for Mark.

Monica was opening the bread when she stopped, paused, turned, and smiled as she looked at Julie.

"What," Julie asked as she scanned Monica's face.

"You realize he doesn't have to be, right," Monica said and added, "a girl that is?"

"Doesn't have to be a girl? Except it always has been a girl," Julie said.

"Maybe it's time for a change," Monica noted.

"You're kidding right," Julie said.

"No, I'm not. Seriously, he doesn't need to be a girl for this to work," Monica said as she stopped fixing the sandwiches.

"Okay, first of all he'd never go for it," Julie said as if reading Monica's mind.

"Maybe, maybe not. He's definitely the right size and cute enough. Besides, since when does a clown have to be female to dress female," Monica said and added, "or for that matter, female that dresses male, as in yours truly."

"What if he's already got plans," Julie asked.

"Plans? You're kidding right? Honey, he got kicked out of his house yesterday. Rode on the bottom of a train 1,200 miles from here. Where, by the way, I found him clinging to that bottom after he'd pissed himself - badly. He's broke, most likely starved, and if that note tells the story, definitely homeless. If he's got plans, I'll bet dollars to donuts it doesn't include food, clothing or shelter at the moment," Monica said.

"You think he really might consider it," Julie asked and added, "it would sure solve a few problems wouldn't it?"

"Yes it would, and I think it's worth a shot to ask," Monica said and added, "you know what? Instead of your boyish things, go get him Sandy's Robe, that pink quilted satin one and let's try a little experiment. Oh, and see if Sandy left any of her panties. Not even the nylon ones, but maybe one in cotton. As close to white as you can, but cute. No sense scaring him too badly. If you can't find cotton, just grab nylon in any color."

"You're kidding right? Panties? Really? I'll bet you a week of cleaning the dinner dishes he refuses to wear the robe or the panties," Julie said and added, "or at the very least he complains."

"Does that bet include taking out the garbage," Monica asked.

"It does," Julie said laughing.

"Then you're on," Monica noted as she took Julie's hand to shake on it.

Julie went into Sandy's room to search for panties and grab the robe from the closet. Monica meanwhile waited by the bathroom door in silence till Julie returned. Julie handed Monica the satiny robe and panties.

"Mark, you almost done," Monica said a moment later from the other side of the bathroom door.

"Yes ma'am," Mark said drying himself. It had seemed like forever that he'd felt this human again.

"Here Mark, I'm going to open the door a little and hand in a robe. We've made sandwiches," Monica said before adding: "Look Mark, the robe is a bit girlish, but your clothes are not ready yet."

"That's okay" Mark said and added quickly, "and thanks."

The robe, in a little girl's style of quilted pink satin and lined in white nylon, came past the partially open door in Monica's hand. Mark, before seeing the glimmering satin extended his hand but paused. He paused but being naked pushed him to take it.

Both the collar and long sleeves were trimmed cutely in a short white delicate lace. Mark smiled to himself over the irony of it all. His father would have said it suited him.

"Like I said, sorry we don't have something a bit more masculine, but your clothes should be ready in another hour or so. If it's too small, let me know," Monica said as she withdrew her hand and closed the door again.

"That's really okay. Beggars can't be choosers. It'll do," Mark said.

He took one last look at the robe before slipping his hand into the right sleeve. He brought it around and slipped his left hand in and brought it closed. It snapped shut easily and fit him perfectly, stopping to just below his knees. It was cuddly warm Mark noted happily.

"It fits," Mark yelled from the other side of the door before adding, "warm."

Monica, realizing Mark had taken the robe without so much as a word of protest, and was obviously now wearing it, decided then to push her experiment a tiny bit further with the panties. The pair Julie handed to Monica were cotton but decorated in a My Little Pony motif.

Monica knocked once again and added as she opened the door slightly, "Mark? Here, we found these as well. At least they are cotton. Remember, it's just till your clothes are clean."

"Thanks," Mark said taking the cotton panties with a smirk. Downside of not having a change of clothes, he mused stepping into the little girlish style panties. Like the robe they fit him almost perfectly. What else you got in your hand for me to wear, he almost asked.

He wasn't ungrateful though, he was no longer shivering, his shoulders and hands had stopped aching and he was starved. He was also clean and warm, he mused, gathering his arms around the robe. His dad would have laughed himself sick then kicked him from one end of the street to the other. Mark shrugged at his look. Again, there was nothing he could do about it, he decided.

"Ready to eat," Monica said casually as Mark shyly stepped into the kitchen. There was no doubt that the boy would be, but it was something to say and stay away from the subject of clothes. Monica wasn't surprised that the boy looked like a young girl in that robe.

Part Two

Julie meanwhile, and having learned that Monica had offered Mark that pair of Sandy's underpants, cursed to herself in silence. Not only did she have to do the dishes and take out the garbage, but she was doing their laundry besides, since she had also bet again against the boy wearing the panties.

Amazingly though those things did fit and nearly perfectly and that robe, Julie knew, was almost too small for Sandy. Mark fitting into that robe meant everything else would fit easily.

Mark was flushed a little with embarrassment, turning his cheeks slightly pink, giving the impression of blush on the apple of his cheeks. With his long damp hair hanging in the back Monica would have guessed girl easily. It could work, she speculated, after correcting herself from the word "could" to "would".

"I asked if you were ready to eat," Monica said softly.

"Sorry? Yes! I mean yes ma'am," Mark said trying not to appear as desperate as he was.

"It's not really ma'am, but thank you for the respect," Monica said smiling down at the boy.

Julie wasn't anywhere to be seen suddenly as Mark sat at the kitchen table. Monica put the plate of sandwiches down in front of him before moving off to the refrigerator. A large glass of milk soon sat in front of him as half of his first sandwich disappeared in only a few bites.

Two thirds of the milk followed before Mark took a breath, the second half of Mark's first sandwich went next. Mark's stomach stopped protesting after a few bites of his second sandwich. By the end of that second sandwich and another full glass of milk Mark felt almost alive again. He was warmed by the bath and felt secure enough in the robe and panties to ignore what he might looked like.

"So, you got any plans," Monica asked sitting across from Mark. She was guessing no but she had to ask.

Mark dropped his head and began sobbing quietly. It was mostly relief, but shame as well. He just sat there not making a sound with his hands in his lap, head bowed as his body lightly jerked with each muffled sob.

"Hey, it's okay. You're going to be okay. Monica said softly as she began rubbing Mark's back... "now then, calmly, tell me what your plans are?"

"Honestly, I'm not sure, which way was that train heading," Mark asked feeling overwhelmed as he started for the napkin but wiped his eyes with the Kleenex Monica handed him.

"What I meant was were you going someplace or to see someone," Monica asked and then in frustration added, "honey, do you have any family or friends you can call?"

"No, no one," Mark said before adding, "was just me and my dad."

"Mom," Monica dared ask and added, "I'm sorry to press like this Mark, but I found the note when I was getting your pants ready and I read it.

"Mom died," Mark said.

"I see," Monica added and added, "so no one else then?"

"No, not really. It's okay, I was going to go when my things are ready," Mark said and added, "honest, I'll be out of your hair once my clothes are dry."

"Honey, that's not why I was asking and you look as tired as I feel so it wouldn't hurt for you to stick it out here for a few hours more. Why not at least wait till morning, then leave. At least the news says it will be a little warmer," Monica said before adding, "or, if you've a mind, you could hear an offer Julie and I are kind of putting together."

"I wouldn't mind getting a couple of hours sleep and thank you, and it's not like I'm rushing off towards anything, so I'm definitely willing to listen to anything," Mark said.

Julie, waiting in her room as planned, took the opportunity to enter just then. They had decided that Julie would wait in the wings so to speak so as to not intimidate Mark any more than they had to. At least till he was full. Mark smiled slightly at Julie, and his face blushed a little once again.

"So you don't have any jobs waiting for you then," Julie asked and added, "sorry, couldn't help but overhear."

"No ma'am. Nothing. Was going to find a town and look for work," Mark said to Julie. He knew that Julie wasn't happy with him being there as he added, "Monica is going to let me stay just till morning if that's okay?"

"Mark, it's more than okay. Don't give it another thought. That argument we were having is her and I bantering about is all. We do that - a lot. Monica has a big heart and I'm grateful for that," Julie said.

"Shush," Monica said.

"It's true Mark. Had nothing whatsoever to do with you," Julie said as she moved to the cabinet. She grabbed a bag of oatmeal cookies and her own glass before sitting. She offered the open bag to Mark as she poured milk into her own glass.

"Any luggage at all. You know, personal effects, clothes, that sort of thing," Monica asked.

"No. I mean I did managed to grab a couple of things before I left. Lost a grocery bag with a change of clothes in it when I dozed at the beginning of the trip. They got my jacket as well," Mark said sadly and asked, "so can I asked where I am?"

"Honey, you're in Grand View. This is our Winter headquarters. The train you caught belongs to Mia Circus. Mia means MY in Italian, and to a diminishing but adoring public, I'm Mommy Cuddles the clown," Monica said.

"Glad to meet you," Mark said.

"Julie there is Little Lacy the clown and that robe you're wearing belonged to our dearly departed Sandy. Sandy was Cissy BeBe the clown, and if you haven't guessed by now, we're clowns," Monica said and added, "Oh, and sometimes during the show I play Papa to Julie's Mama while Sandy played the toddler girl.

"Nice to meet you Little Lacy," Mark said smiling, and added when he heard the words dearly departed, "I'm sorry to hear about your loss."

"Oh, Sandy's not dead, although that might have changed if I ever get my hands on her," Monica said.

"She's fibbing again Mark," Julie noted as she added, "Sandy ran off two weeks ago with some dandy a couple of towns back. Left us stranded without so much as a goodbye. Fortunately she left almost everything but the clothes she was wearing. Her dandy was a rich Sugar Daddy promising her everything new, or so she said in the note."

"She just up and went off and that's that," Monica said and added, "which brings me to my next question: Since you're a runaway as well, and as some story goes, the only thing left for you to do now is join the circus," Monica said and it just so happens with Sandy gone, we are in bad need of that third clown."

"Oh that was funny," Julie said forcing a fake laugh as she added, "run away and join the Circus! That's rich."

Monica looked at Julie and frowned before reaching over to take a playful swipe at her. Monica came up short when Julie leaned back smiling.

"Listen Mark, I am serious about that. For starters you'd get Sandy's share of our contract beginning now, but you'd have to agree to learn the craft. I mean you'd have to work really hard at it to be ready for Spring," Monica said.

"You're not just saying this are you. I mean are you serious," Mark asked.

"Desperately so," Monica added.

"If you're serious, then yes. Wow that would be wonderful," Mark noted without realizing what it was they were offering.

"There's more. You would also get to bunk here with us and that would mean for most of the winter. We get paid pretty good because we're good. You also get to travel come Spring and, best of all, you get to make children and their parents laugh," Monica said ignoring Julie's laugh at her usual sarcasm.

"Be a clown," Mark said not sure what to think.

"There are worse jobs honey, and if you don't like it, say after the first year, you can leave here with a little nest egg. Tell you what, I'll hold half your pay, if you want, at lest till that year ends. If by then you want to walk away you get it all back. At least then you'll have a little change in your pocket and a little less pressure finding something more suitable," Monica said.

"I didn't mean it to sound the way it did. It's just that I don't know the first thing about being a clown," Mark said.

"That's easy enough to fix. We're experts at it, and we've got all Winter to get you ready. Best thing is, you'll start getting paid right away. That means you can start buying clothes and such, you know, like a suitcase. backpack, tooth brush, even a change of underwear. Monica noted and added, "something more suitable for boys."

"I'm so grateful," Mark said tearing up.

"Shush. The only other thing is, like I said, we hold back half your money till we get back to our Winter digs here at the end of next season, so you'd have to see it through for an exact year to get all of your pay," Monica said as she added, "still interested?"

"I'm interested. Yes. Definitely! I guess my only concern, again, would be that I don't have a clue what it takes to be a clown," Mark said curiously.

"That's where Julie and I come in. We can get you up to the basics in a couple of weeks and add a few more things to practice after that. If that works we teach you some of the more serious moves only because they need to be coordinated to ours. Add two or three more weeks to get our routine down and you'll do nicely," Monica said.

"I'll give you my best," Mark said.

"The other thing is Sandy bunked with us in the Winter, here, so you'll have to use her room. On the road, we share a small living space the circus provides on the train. We take a little out for spending, but the circus includes our meals and we can start taking your share of the rent and a little for utilities when you start getting a check. We all pay a third each for these digs," Monica said.

"And we share chores," Julie said and added, "and if I'm not mistaken I think it's your turn to do the dishes tonight."

"She's lying, she lost a bet. You'll start chores tomorrow," Monica said.

"I don't know what to say? I mean anything is OK by me. So how would that clown part work," Mark asked with a growing amusement over the notion of becoming a clown.

"There are some clown basics you've got to learn and of course our routine, but again we can teach all of that. We'll have to let Mr. Potter know about the changes, but that's not going to be a problem since you'll be a replacement and not an addition and it's up to us who works with us. We've got say on who works with us so that's pretty much that. We can get your paper work done tomorrow. I mean if that's really a yes," Monica said.

"A clown," Mark said out loud before realizing he'd said it out loud. He had an amused look on his face as he added, "sure, why not. It's not like I'm looking at a lot of offers right now. Besides, if I don't like it I can at least put it on my resume in a year. Of course it's going to be the only thing on my resume."

"Going to look odd on your resume, that's for sure, but it's a pretty good profession," Julie noted.

"Good hours too," Monica said and added, "when we're on the road we do three skits for each show, plus the parade in at the start and out at the end of the show. We're also part of the promotional stunts that the Circus puts on in or near the towns we've stopped at."

"Charity... don't forget the charity," Julie added.

"Right. Plus there are also some charity events we do for free but they are all really good causes," Monica said excitedly and added with just as much enthusiasm, "If we keep your costume intact, or rather Sissy's we won't even have to change the promotional bills either. That also means we don't have to change the costume either. That's a lot of money saved. Your money as it happens."

"So I guess that's my next question? I mean what sort of costume am I going to have and do I wear that white stuff on my face," Mark asked.

"The white stuff? It's called White Face or Clown Face, and I'm not sure yet. It's not that I know or anything. It's just saying what you do to your face is always up to the clown and no one else. It's tradition," Monica said.

"Bad luck," Julie added.

"A clown's look is uniquely his or hers. Unfortunately, we're more or less stuck with Cissy's look because of the promotions and too short a time to change the skits, but that face can be uniquely yours," Monica said and added, "and it should be."

"And the costume," Mark asked.

"Well Mark, that's going to be the only other possible snag, we can change the costume a little but not too much or we end up changing posters, play bills, program sheets and even the skit a little Although, as far as the kids are concerned, a clown is a clown, is a clown," Monica noted.

"Which I guess didn't answer my question very well," Mark said softly before adding, "I'm even sorry to be asking. Just curios I guess. I mean since Cissy BeBe was a girl?"

"I know, and that's because I was hoping to put that off till I got you signed on," Monica said looking concerned.

"It's just that it's not very masculine I guess," Julie added.

Mark laughed.

"What," Monica asked.

"I'm okay with that you guys. Honestly. I mean look at me. My father hated me for looking like a girl - no offense. Truth is I got caught once wearing some of mom's things after she passed. I wasn't really cross dressing per se, just missing her, but dad lost it," Mark said and quickly added, "so if it's not masculine? I'm good with that."

"Really," Monica asked.

"Like you said, a clown is a clown, is a clown, right," Mark said.

"Exactly," Julie said.

"OK, so like we said, Sandy was obviously a girl, and, as I noted, she went by the name Cissy BeBe. That spelled C.i.s.s.y. B.e.B.e and it mostly because BeBe is a twist on the word Baby. She is, or was, the baby girl in our group," Monica said.

"A baby girl," Mark repeated and then suddenly laughed as he added, "Cissy BB? Right! I get it. That stands for Sissy Baby? Right?"

"Afraid so. The thing is, I play an exaggerated big bosom mommy type, Julie plays a little girl or sister type and Sandy, when she was part of our act as Cissy, was the baby girl type. An exaggerated version like the rest of us. More a characterized version of a baby girl actually," Monica said.

"A baby girl as in baby and girl," Mark asked.

"You are right, a baby girl as in baby and girl," Monica added.

"Can I see the costume," Mark asked.

"First can I get your word that you won't run off into the night waving your arms and screaming," Monica asked back before adding, "might scare the neighbors."

"Now that does make me a little nervous," Mark said but smiled as he said, "okay, so I promise not to run off screaming."

"Far enough," Monica said as she stood and walked off down the hall.

"Frankly I think you'd make a good addition to the act if you want an opinion," Julie said.

"I would? Why," Mark asked.

"Energy," Julie said and added, "most important trait for a clown is their level of energy and you give me the impression you've got lots of it. Gutsy as well considering how you ended up here."

"Thanks," Mark said as Monica came back into the room. On several hangers was way too much pink and some very odd foam shapes. The last hanger holding what was clearly a dress. No, that wasn't right, it was a dress and slips as Mark gulped.

"The foam pieces sewn into the satin body suit exaggerate your torso and limbs so you'll have a kind of chubby baby shape before your outfits. The costume is designed to wear over those," Monica said as she draped what she was holding over her chair. She also went to the kitchen counter, and from a box, after rummaging for a few minutes found a 5x7 picture.

"This was the last picture we had taken for the circus bills and the programs people buy," Monica noted handing mark the picture.

Mark was looking at a humorous version of a very well bosomed woman, a little girl holding a giant flat candy sucker, and next to them a baby in a large baby carriage. The rolled sheet Monica also unrolled was a play bill specifically of Monica, Julie and that girl Sandy.

Cissy, Mark noted, was holding an exaggerated baby bottle and a large puffy kind of teddy bear. Julie looked just as cute as a real little girl holding a giant of a doll along with that lollipop to also give the impression of being smaller than she was as little girl.

Monica stood in the middle holding both their hands.

"Well," Monica asked nervously.

"Well, it's not exactly what I had in mind when I ran away, job wise that is, but then again, I didn't hold out much hope that I'd find anything right away either. I guess my answer is I'd like to run off screaming, but the thing is I'm not sure which direction to run off in," Mark said laughing and added, "so I guess I'll stick it out and see what it takes to make kids laugh, although I'm guessing if I wear that I shouldn't have to do much more for at least a chuckle or two."

"Yes! That's great," Monica said and added, "this is wonderful."

"Outstanding. Welcome aboard," Julie said extending her hand as she added, "and come on, what say you pretend it's your turn to do the dishes. Honestly Mark, I hate doing dishes."

"I can do that," Mark said as he stood almost forgetting what he was wearing as his eyes fluttered and he yawned.

"Never mind the dishes, I'll do them," Monica said and added, "what you need to do Mark is go to bed and catch up on some sleep. Last thing I want to do tonight is carry you into your room."

"Thanks, I'm really tired," Mark said.

"Take a couple of aspirin as well," Julie noted as she began to clear the table.

"You are tired and you have every right to be and that aspirin is a good idea. Anyway, tomorrow we'll get the paper work done and then we've got to shop for some perishables to stock up on. There is a chore list on the inside of the pantry door that we keep and you can do the ones under Cissy's name so I don't have to make a new one," Monica said.

"You can also change the rooms decor when you get a little money ahead so don't panic when you turn in," Julia said before adding, "and you can wear whatever you find in there, if anything, or not, up to you, but when you use the bathroom or go anywhere else in this place, at least wear the robe.

It's our only rule, Monica said and added, "no naked or see through nightgowns and robes."

"Sandy's robe? Would this one be okay," Mark noted as he pointed to the one he was wearing.

"Exactly," Monica said and added, "if you've a mind, at least till you get to shop, there are some cotton nightgowns as well."

"See you in the morning," Julie said as she moved closer to hug Mark. She was hugging him as she added, "and welcome to the greatest show on earth, or at least in these parts."

"That goes for me as well," Monica said hugging Mark when Julie broke free.

"Thank you both. Thank you for everything," Mark said gratefully.

Monica gave him a quick set of directions as in "second door to his left" and watched Mark walk off. Mark walked off to the door across from the bathroom he'd used. He gasped a little, then smiled slightly before looking at Monica and Julie then shaking his head.

"What," Monica asked.

"Going to be easy getting the sissy part down," Mark said.

"No doubt of that," Monica said laughing.

It was like walking into a nearly perfect model of what a little girl would want a room to be and nothing in it even remotely suitable for a boy. He could only laugh at his father's face came back to him. Then he looked off in the direction he'd come, smiled and whispered, "thanks dad."

"How old was Sandy," Mark asked turning back from the door. The room was definitely not designed for an adult.

"I should have warned you. Sorry about that. Sandy was twenty two years chronologically, but deep down, in her own mind that is, I'd guess no more than eight. If it helps, Sandy grew up in an orphanage and never had a room of her own so she wanted that little girl's room she never had. Like I said, when you get a few dollars you can start changing things," Monica said from the kitchen.

"It's okay. I was just admiring the place. Seriously, I can live with it for now, and thank you Monica, thank you too Julie," Mark said moving into the room gratefully. The mirror made him smile a little more given he looked suitably dressed for the rooms decor.

Mark chuckled and added to himself in a whisper as he opened his robe as he stood in front of the full length closet mirror and said, "hey dad, want to see just how sissy Cissy is?"

"Man, that went better than expected," Monica said.

"It did and honestly, I think he'll do great as Cissy BeBe." Julie noted as she added, "and I noticed you forgot to mention or show him the diaper and ruffled panties for the costume."

"I didn't forget them, just left them out of the equation for now. He's got enough things tugging at his ego already. Let's get him into the routines and clown basics first then we can spring the rest of it on him," Monica said.

"So it's too late to say no," Julie said laughing a little.

"Something like that but I get the impression this stuff wasn't nearly as scary as it might be for any other boy," Monica said and added, "and you know what else, and this is just between you and me, it's kind of a turn-on having a boy playing the part of the baby girl this time."

"How funny you saying that. That's exactly what I was thinking," Julie said as she added, "but I'm going to miss putting Sandy to bed."

"Maybe, after a fashion, we can convince Mark to COMPLETELY replace Sandy," Monica said as she ran her hands over her bosom before adding, "because I really miss her nursing at times. Meanwhile, if you don't mind, maybe you can be my baby Sandy substitute for now."

"Not likely and you know that, besides, I hate wearing diapers," Julie said.

"I know, I know, but I'm really missing having Sandy around," Monica said and added, "come on, just for me, just this once? Please."

"Fine," Julie said moving to put the last of the dishes away as she added, "and I hope Sandy's new daddy, spanks her a lot and much harder than she likes it."

"Me too," Monica said as she poured milk into a pink baby's bottle she took from the cabinet. Monica, even as a little girl, was motherly.

Julie watch Monica fill the bottle and replace the top and nipple. Their love making was going to be a bit extreme tonight she reflected. Oh what the heck.... if it would make Monica happy feeding her a bottle with her in a diaper so be it. Now if she could only convince Mark to replace her she thought with a smile.

Mark, meanwhile, was trying to come to grips with the events and his room as he still stood in the center of it. The factory built home was huge since his room was bigger than average. Against the wall and dominating the scene was his new bed and that brought another smile as he shook his head.

That bed was a double canopied bed decorated in a nylon chiffon with each corner tied off in a very wide pink satin ribbon fashioned into giant bows. A large, very soft looking spread was half turned down to show off the light pink satin sheets and pillow cases. Above the headboard a pillowy crown sitting within a puffy cloud in the same color pink was embroidered "My Little Princess" going across it.

French furniture matching the bed included a dresser with a mirror, a vanity also mirrored, a writing desk, an additional dresser but narrow and tall and two night stands. In the corner were dolls sitting at a short round table holding a tea set. It reminded him of his cousin Tracy's room when he was younger and once hated such things.

It also reminded him of Tracy's attempts to turn him into one of her dolls that Summer he stayed there. Tracy was a couple of years older, a bit bigger and much more assertive than Mark and he had almost fainted that day Tracy showed him how to play with her sexually as she played with him. It only took a few minutes of Tracy playing with him to convince Mark that wearing girl's clothes might be worth the risk.

His aunt found him playing dolls with Tracy and thought he made a very pretty little girl. She seemed unfazed that her nephew was wearing everything a pretty little girl might wear, including panties. Of course his step father nearly had a heart attack when he saw him playing in the yard in a sun dress that day he came to get him. Mark had been spanked or hit all the way back into the house.

Part Three

His step father already thought he was too sissy for his own good and that only proved it. His step father was always frustrated over how Mark looked and acted, but then again it didn't much matter to Mark because his step father was no longer judging him. Mark laughed over the thought, deciding he might just write him a litter saying hi and laughed more thinking how funny it would be if he included pictures.

Mark removed his robe and laid it at the foot of the bed for easy reach catching the image of his bottom clad in those little girl panties. He held that position, then exaggerated it a little before standing to move closer to the mirror. Mark moved to open the closet and laughed again silently and almost immediately his panties tented.

Monica had said that he could wear whatever he found in the room as he slowly opened the sliding door of the closet fully. There was nothing in there but dresses and only dresses. Little girlish dresses and his cousin came to mind as he moved his hand under his panties. It took a moment to realize that some of the dresses were actually slips for the dresses. Petticoats he mumbled as he tugged a layer of skirt out.

Mark wasn't seriously into cross dressing, not at first, but his cousin's manipulations got him past any hang ups he had over dressing as a girl. Ironically, it was his step father that pushed Mark towards that feminine side.

The more his step father teased Mark, the more Mark acted feminine out of spite. When he started complaining about Mark's hair, Mark quit cutting it. After his mother went into the hospital they shared a mutual hate for each other. And that, Mark noted happily as he lifted one of the dresses from the closet, is that.

Mark found the nightgowns in a dresser drawer and brought one out and it too was laid over the robe. He sat at the vanity, picked up a hair brush already sitting on the glass top and began brushing his hair. His aunt had given him one of Tracy's brushes when she found his hair all tangled one day. "One hundred strokes before bed", his aunt had said.

Mark counted the strokes and when he was done turned for the nightgown and pulled it on. It hung straight with a ruffled flounce at the bottom that matched smaller versions around the wrist and neck. It was mostly white but decorated with Disney Princesses on the front. He held the sides pinched between his fingers and thumb and did a poor version of a curtsey before snickering. He was exhausted and a moment later was sliding between the satin sheets. He was fast asleep instantly.

That following day, 10 hours after he'd climbed into bed, and Mark now in his own clothes and very refreshed, went walking along with Monica and Julie to meet Mr. Potter. They moved to the flat car holding the office trailer. Wooded steps led the top of the rail car. Mr. Potter looked up from his desk from behind the counter and said, "No raises and we're not hiring anyone that can't lift a 16 pound sledge hammer."

"We love you to Pots and this is Mark. Mark that is Mr. Potter, Pots to the few friends he has. He thinks he bites as hard as a lion but we all know better so don't tell him otherwise. Mr. Potter sir. Mark is Cissy's replacement," Monica said and added, "and for the record, he's going to be folded into Sandy's part of the contract to play her part."

"Don't listen to them Mark. I'm the wizard behind the screen and I can bite pretty damn hard. So you're Sandy's new understudy. Tell you the truth at first I thought you were a boy when you walked in here," Potter said.

"Very funny Pots. We're not sure what we're going to do about him in the act. We'll have something to show you when you start next Springs rehearsals. You'll like it. Meantime we need him hired in," Monica said.

"Social Security card," Mr. Potter asked.

"He just turned 18," Monica said and added, "we'll get that going when we go into town."

Fair enough," Mr. Potter said and added, "and I'll need his license. You got a license right?"

"Yes sir," Mark said. The only reason he had a license was so he could shop for himself. His dad hated doing anything that benefited Mark so he started driving on his own. That crunched finder that made him loose all of his positions was the yellow pole he'd hit getting gas.

"Hold on," Potter said breaking Mark's train of thought, while moving to a shelf behind his desk. He started pulling papers down and then handed them to Monica before adding to Mark, "Payday is every other Friday, beginning this Friday. It's prorated to today. If you're not here to get your check you'll have to wait till Monday. Got that?"

"Yes sir," Mark said.

"Did you hear that? Sir. He called me sir. Listen kid while they are teaching you how to be a clown, you teach them how to be respectful to their betters," Potter said and then added, "welcome and now please get out of here. I have real work to do."

"No costume," Mark said as they stood together on the large park like lawn. The lawn was where the group practiced marching and some of the tumblers, besides the clowns, also practiced there.

"No costume," Monica noted and added, "got to get the routines down then you get to wear the costume. It's a big deal dressing the first time but only if you've learned what to do in it. Now lets run a little then go to the gym and I'll start showing you the clown basics."

Monica stepped out onto the track and began to run. Julie was still stretching as Mark took off after Monica. They ran a lap, did some more stretching exercises and then headed for the large one story building that housed the gym.

"Okay, so this above all other things is rule number one: We entertain. We are entertainers. If you're not entertaining the audience you're not doing your job. As to that, we pantomime a lot. When clowns pantomime we do so by exaggerated actions and of course our outlandish costumes. Most of our movements are also exaggerations done within common situations," Monica said as she began dancing about.

"Every see an old movie? The ones that had no sound," Julie asked.

"Once or twice," Mark said.

"It's like that. You've got to convey your feelings or words with a little exaggeration," Monica said and added, "you laugh it's a riotous laugh with you bending over at the waist and roaring back. If you cry you exaggerate a sob and rub both eyes with closed fist. That sort of thing. and you move constantly...."

Julie, silent but pretending to talk also danced about. Monica grabbed Julie's arm and tugged on her and immediately Julie fell forward. Mark thought she was going to smash her face on the ground but she used the momentum to stand on her head which gave Monica an opportunity to grab her legs. Monica began twirling with Julie till she suddenly let her go.

Mark watched them do the same thing again and again. He could have sworn that Julie actually had hit her face going down. Instead of landing hard on her face Julie rolled and bounced up and began doing the classic clown hip hop dance moves. She showed Mark how to drop and role and after a few turns he was doing that fairly smoothly.

While Julie was dancing about Monica explained to Mark that the original moves were part of what they called the krumping street dance modes. They looked spontaneous but clearly both Monica and Julie had hours and hours of practice.

"You'll do these steps always in an expressive, exaggerated and very energetic movement," Monica said as she mimicked Julie's moves.

Mark spent an hour doing more moves they showed him and then again when he did it wrong. He was exhausted by the time the girls slowed and stopped.

"Okay, we've had a good day, a really good day and now for your history lesson," Monica said as they began walking towards the community building for dinner. On the road dinner was free, at their Winter headquarters it was still cheaper than trying to cook although they sometimes did.

"History," Mark asked.

"Clown history. For example, I am known as the whiteface clown or white clown. I am sort of the leader of our small troupe. White face, by the way, is the oldest of clown archetypes. As you will note, I white face my entire face and neck and act as the straight man or woman and leader in front of the audience," Monica said as Julie they got into line. Mark ate over the history of clowns.

Their walk home was filled with excited chit chat.

Mark was going to go through the room again but after his shower he was exhausted and like the night before he crashed between the satiny sheets wearing the same nightgown as before. He woke remembering bits and pieces of a wicked dream about Tracy and her nylon panties. Mark, had already found the panty drawer and this time pulled a pair of white nylon panties on before leaving the room.

The second day, like the first had been exhausting and incredibly challenging but by lunch Mark was making headway with his tumbling. He was learning to fall without getting hurt. He learned to role when he needed to get rid of his forward momentum and more important of all he was simply having fun. He kept smiling as Monica talked him through his routine.

That night he got a little more clown history.

"You and Julie are my two character clowns and of course you're exaggerated characters. You are the eccentrics as they are called. Julie is an exaggerated little girl and you, as Cissy BeBe, are an exaggerated baby girl. Your makeup is human with a comic slant. Cissy, as you can see in the poster, wore a giant blond curly wig under a bonnet while Julie does her hair with giant pigtails," Monica said.

"You'll most likely see a couple of other types around here like the hobo clown and the Auguste playing with the Keystone cops. Those Auguste are more acrobatics than clowns but they are good, really good. The Auguste, by the way, is sort of the straight man for the other clowns. The Auguste gets the pies and water in the face. As for us we have several scripts we play out for our acts and tomorrow we'll start teaching you those.

Mark showered and in his robe and nightgown over nylon panties he had a banana split and some reviews of that days performance. This time when he went to his room he took a little time and tugged one of the dresses from the closet. He instinctively looked at the door fearing his father would burst in but there was no sound as he tugged the zipper down.

The dress was designed with a short bodice and full skirt made out of something shimmery and silky. You could see through the top layer to another silky layer that was opaque and white. The top skirt rustled over the second skirt as Mark gathered it to bring it over his head. He let the skirts fall and then immediately wondered what it would be like over one of those full slips. The dress came off and went on the bed.

The full slip had a nylon top with fixed satin straps connected to a very full petticoat. Mark guessed correctly that the little pink bow marked the front as he pulled it over his head. The petticoat was very full with the very first layer some kind of nylon trimmed in a delicate lace.

The petticoats pushed the nylon layer against his panties almost electrifying him with pleasure when he moved. Mark twisted left then right before stopping. If he had continued he'd have soiled himself he realized.

Mark gathered the dress again and it too went back over his head as he slipped his arms into the puffy sleeves. He couldn't help himself as the simple act of twisting to pull the zipper closed brought the full weight of petticoats and skirts, already pressing against him, sliding sideways. Everything slid over his panties....

He tried desperately to hold the moan that erupted and was almost successful but he was lost within his orgasm. His knees weakened as waves of pure pleasure swept over him before he shuddered his last. He had stiffened, locking those knees and arching his back when it began. Exhaustion followed but the pleasure lingered.

Wow he whispered as he reached under his skirts and slips to caress the last bits of pleasure from the panties and layers over them. His panties were soiled as he gently slipped them down before grabbing tissues. He was holding his petticoats away wiping himself clean before he removed the dress and slip.

There was a guilty pleasure filling him as he stepped into another pair of panties before pulling a nylon layered nightgown out to sleep in. He was about to hang the slip and dress back up, but pulled the robe on and stepped into the hall for the bathroom. Julie met him in the hall, said hi and walked past. She saw the slip and dress on the bed.

Mark washed his hands and returned to his room. Both the slip and dress went back into the closet before he sat at the vanity. He started brushing his hair. There on the plastic tree were hair clips clearly meant for a little girl and Mark fought the urge before picking up a pink one with a tiny yellow daisy on it.

Mark brushed his hair back on the left and clipped it in place before doing the same with the second for the right. After a moment he returned both clips to the plastic tree but picked up a large pink elastic scrunch from a drawer holding scarf's and those scrunches.

"How much further are you going to take this," Mark whispered as he slid between the satin sheets before tugging the hem of his baby doll to cover his bloomers. He was doing almost everything a girl might do and was loving every bit of it. Maybe his father was right he wondered before deciding he was. Mark was a certified sissy.... Mark was truly becoming Cissy BeBe the clown.

Over the next week Monica and Julie taught Mark how to perform his part of their skit using the reinforced baby carriage. At several points in the act he'd get dumped out of the carriage and happily tossed back into it face first. There was a mechanical trigger that allowed the carriage to dump and Mark was taught to launch himself into the air before coming down into a forward role and a jump.

He was learning to juggle his large over size baby bottle with a pacifier and rattle. He met the keystone cops as they practiced and learned a few tips on making it appear he was slammed in the face using the toe of his shoe to gauge the distance. His juggling, something he now did at every opportunity, was getting as good as any.

It was late Friday as Mark was learning to walk while juggling that Monica, Julie and Mr. Potter walked in front of him forcing him to stop.

"What's up," Mark asked.

"Been watching you," Mr. Potter said smiling. Behind him both Monica and Julie were also smiling.

"Is everything okay," Mark asked a little unnerved with Mr. Potty standing in front of him

"Paper work is back from the Social Security office, and you are now officially and legally part of the Mia Circus family. Potter said as he handed Mark an envelope and added, "this is your first check, your ID card and your new social security card.

"Seriously," Mark asked happily.

Serious. Mark, as I said, you are legally, officially and literally a member of Mia Circus and newest acting member of the Clown Gild," Mr. Potter said happily handing Mark his envelope and a card that certified he was a graduated clown.

"Takes two practicing clowns to authorized that. You've come a long way," Monica said bending down to kiss Mark on the cheek before Julie did the same from the side.

"I'm not going to kiss you," Mr. Potter said as he stuck his hand out and added, "good job and congratulations."

Mark opened the envelope and looked at his first paycheck. To him it was a fortune. He knew he was getting a third of the contract for the troupe which was getting six thousand a month under that contract. It dropped to forty eight hundred for the Winter but they got their house rent free and meals if they chose.

They got paid twice monthly and Mark was overwhelmed at his earnings. Mark did the calculations in his head. They got four thousand eight hundred before taxes between the three of them divided by the two paydays. Mark was looking at seven hundred for his first two weeks. His agreement with Monica to save half left him with three hundred and fifty dollars. Fifty more of it went into their "trailer money" for groceries and household items

"Have you decided on a color for your room," Monica asked.

"I'm guessing this is going to sound kind of odd, but if it's all the same, I'm sort of going to keep it like it is till I start wearing the costume," Mark said and added, "I think it's going to help keep me in character."

"Good for you," Julie said looking at Monica with knowing eyes. They'd guessed some of it when Julie first saw the dress laid across the bed with the petticoats. Mark was at least trying some of the things on.

"I have a question if it's not too personal," Mark said pouring gravy over his mashed potatoes as they moved through the cafeteria line

"Shoot," Monica said.

"In the closet, on shelves, are actual cloth diapers and plastic pants and in one of the nightstands I found pacifiers, diaper pins and a couple of real baby bottles," Mark noted and added, "so I'm guessing that is Sandy's stuff as well.

"It was. Sandy by the way forfeited everything she left so there is that to keep in the back of your head. When we get back home I'll explain the rest of it," Monica said as she moved to find a table.

"She likes you," Julie said moving close to whisper that.

"I like her," Mark said.

"She likes that you're keeping the room the same," Julie said.

"Why," Mark asked.

"Promise you won't get mad," Julie asked.

"Promise," Mark said.

"Makes you one of the girls," Julie said.

"Okay," Mark said. He wasn't sure what to make of that statement.

They ate, talked, laughed and joined in some teasing over one of the acrobats birthday before going back to the trailer. With money in his pocket after cashing his check he finally felt the independence he'd prayed for.

"So the question still stands," Mark said as they sat at the kitchen table.

"The diapers," Monica said.

"The diapers. So what about those real diapers? And those plastic pants are real as well," Mark noted.

"That's right, they are," Monica said and added, "Sandy bought them on line."

"Was she into them or what," Mark asked.

"Yes and no Mark," Monica said before adding, "we wear them under our costumes. Most of us that is or at least those who can't get out of their costumes easily. As it happens Sandy also liked wearing diapers occasionally. If you're not aware of that sort of person she was part of the adult baby community."

"So I'm guessing that if I wear all of my costume stuff and then you add that onesie sort of thing before the costume I can't really go to the bathroom... right?" Mark asked in a somewhat earnest and serious tone.

"Yes that's right Mark, that's the whole reason for the diapers! Actually I wear a disposable. Julie does as well. Frankly that's why a lot of clowns and some of the staff wear disposable diapers! During our shows, we can sometimes be stuck for a good two to four hours in costume and to be blunt I haven't yet met a person that can drink and not go potty in that span of time." Monica said then laughed and added, "but like I said, Sandy also liked her diapers a bit more than most.

"So you wear disposables as does Julie but Sandy wore cloth diapers and plastic pants," Mark said as more of a question.

"She preferred her cloth and plastic because they were more, how to say this, babyish. You're more than welcome to go with the disposables like the rest, or if you think you can manage without them noting at all," Mark said.

"Actually, if it's all the same to you guys, I guess I'll stay with what Sandy wore," Mark said feeling a little awkward and embarrassed saying that, but surprised that he did say it so easily. He had yet to dare trying them on but the casualness over the topic made his decision for him.

Monica smiled at Mark and said, "clowns around here got a saying and it's goes something like: 'you can be completely independent within depends!'. Questions? Second thoughts? Another career choice perhaps?"

"It's all good," Mark said and then added, "so I'm guessing I'll be diapering myself then?"

Julie was fusing with a cup of coffee when Mark said that and she dropped the cup before looking at Monica.

"For now," Monica said softly with a lusty voice that didn't escape Julie.

"Then I guess I'll turn in," Mark said as he stood, turned and walked down the hall before adding, "good night guys."

"Good night precious," Monica whispered.

"Good night Mark," Julie said.

Mark had been living in Sandy's room almost a month before he dared to ask about the diapers and thankfully it made sense in a twisted kind of way. So Sandy liked diapers he mused as he caressed the top one on the shelf. He was wondering if Sandy used them as he tugged one from the pile and picked up a pair of plastic pants. Sandy had a thing for pink he mused over the baby panties as he tossed them on the bed.

Mark laid the contoured diaper on the bed, opened two diaper pins and set the plastic panties near by. Mark straddled the thick cotton diaper then laid back and bent to tug the front half of the white cotton between his legs. He lifted the diaper then began sprinkling baby powder over himself before he drew the diaper up all the way and over. The flaps got pinned on either side before he rubbed the front with a softly whispered: "okay"

Mark did the same with the pink baby pants after sitting over them. Five snaps closed each side for the baby pants. He felt about as odd as he'd ever felt doing something. Remarkably it didn't look as odd as he imagined it might and spent some of his time twisting and turning and wiggling in front of the mirror.

Mark opened the drawer below the nightgowns holding other baby clothes.

The onesie he chose was a satiny pink nylon organza made special for Sandy. Mark held the T-shirt part in his hands before putting it on as one might a T-shirt. It buttoned at the bottom as Mark tugged at the back flap to bring it forward. The top looked like a tee shirt, the bottom rounded over the diapers and plastic pants with a bit of the plastic pants showing on either side of his legs.

Mark went to his bedroom door, took a breath, opened it and walked back into the kitchen. Monica gasped, Julie snickered as Mark twisted a slow circle with his arms held out.

"So they fit," Mark said holding his arms up.

"I'm going to faint," Monica said.

"What," Mark asked bending to see what Monica might be looking at.

"She's in love," Julie said and added, "okay if I tell him all of it?"

"Yes," Monica said.

"Mark, do you know anything about adult babies," Julie asked.

"No, not really anything actually. I mean they like baby clothes I'm guessing? Diapers right," Mark asked.

"Little more complicated than that but yes that parts true enough. There are also adults that like being more baby like. We call them little's. Sandy was a little. She liked baby clothes but she also liked being treated like a baby. Some are deeply into it, other just graze the surface," Julie noted.

"So Sandy liked being treated like a baby," Mark asked and as he was asking it dawned on him what it was that made Monica claim she was about to faint as he added, "I get it. And Monica was the one that babied her? Right?"

"Right," Julie said.

"And I'm bringing back memories," Mark said suddenly worried.

"It's okay Mark, they were pleasant memories and you're so much like her that it's spooky," Julie said.

"Very," Monica spoke for the first time.

"So that's why she had the baby bottles in her room," Mark asked as he pondered the notion of being babied. Something about it slipped into his psyche and as bold as he'd become over wearing both the dresses and now the diapers it brought him to his next question, "so you were the one that babied her?"

"I was, happily," Monica said almost in a whisper. She was very unnerved remembering those moments with Mark looking so much like her.

"Well, I've tried everything else, can I try that? I mean can I be babied sometime," Mark asked.

"Pinch me," Monica said.

"What," Mark asked.

"Mark, that night that you were dropped into our laps we had several conversations beginning with how might it be if you replaced Cissy BeBe the clown. We got very lucky on that one. That was followed by you holding onto the character which you've seemed to embrace, much to our great joy," Monica said.

"Very great joy," Julie added.

"Finally Mark there was a fervent, but unrealistic hope of mine and Julies that you might even harbor the notion of being, at least on some level, that occasional sissy baby that Sandy herself loved," Monica said moving to the cabinet and pulling a bottle of Vodka from it as she added, "excuse me for a second, but I'm a nervous wreck."

"And I just asked you to baby me," Mark said and added, "I get it.”

"Exactly," Julie noted as Monica poured herself a short glass of Vodka.

"So that's a good thing then," Mark asked.

"Julie, if you would be so kind," Monica asked as she sat the empty glass down.

"It would be my pleasure," Julie said moving to the cabinet that held the baby bottles. She twisted one open as Monica moved over next to Mark and took his face in her hands before kissing him on the lips. Mark suddenly kissed back - surprised.

As Julie filled the bottle with milk Monica bent slightly to allow her arm to move behind Mark before she bent slightly and lifted him in her arms. Julie, closing the baby bottle walked over and teased the nipple into Mark's mouth. Mark, shocked first over the kiss, was shocked again as the rubber nipple, dripping milk on his lips slipped into his mouth.

"Good night guys," Julie said as Monica turned for the hallway and Mark's room.

"Good night," Monica said as she carried Mark to his bed. She laid him gently over the satin sheets and added, "don't move."

Part Four

Mark didn't move as he continued pressing the nipple to drip milk into his mouth. He found that if he pressed near the cap and pulled his lips forward the milk would squirt a tiny bit into his throat. It was an odd but pleasant sensation. The other sensation came when his erection pulsed into being at the sight of Monica in a beautiful white nightgown and robe.

"'I'm back precious,” Monica whispered smiling down at him.

She bent slightly at the waist which allowed her ample bosom to sweep forward allowing both to hang directly over Mark as she unsnapped his onesie. With the onesie unsnapped she moved to lay next to him on the bed. Mark found himself now painfully erect as Monica opened her sheer robe while manipulating her left bosom from it's nylon confines.

"Nurse me precious," Monica whispered as she laid with her arm under her head slightly higher in the bed. Her position allowed Mark's head to face Monica's exposed bosom. He sat the baby bottle on his headboard shelf and twisted his body so his mouth was on Monica's bosom. After wetting her nipple, he did the same exact thing he'd done with the baby bottle nipple and as he nursed there was a soft moan from deep in her throat.

It was an unbelievable sensation nursing her like that while wearing a baby's diaper and plastic pants but even that didn't prepare him for the finger he suddenly felt just a second later. It was Monica's and it had wiggled slowly between his baby pants, diaper and thigh to find the firm length of his erection. The soft probe with it's slow motion rub was spine-tingling.

In the region of his stomach there were sensations of butterflies flipping as she caressed him in his diaper then over his baby pants. She fondled, touched and stroked him in and out of his baby pants and diaper. She pressed her palm against his baby pants pushing the diaper down over his erection.

In his bliss she whispered, "wet for me.... baby."

Mark had heard her but it sounded so far away and he was focused on the sensations she was bringing to his experience as he nursed. He wasn't sure if he could wet because of his erection and then suddenly she was rubbing more briskly which caused him to nurse more aggressively. The suction he formed seemed to make her moan more.

It was a cascade of emotions swamping him as he reached his own climax and exploded in his diaper. The release went on for what seemed like forever, but as those pulses diminished the urge to urinate increased. He tried forcing it but stopped, relaxed and it released on it's own. He felt the warmth begin in front then spread a little before moving those sensations down his side.

Monica, with her hand still pressing the front of his diaper whispered again, "such a good baby."

Mark overwhelmed by the emotions expanding out from his groin to nearly everywhere else was momentarily set aside as Monica shuddered. It was as if she were cold before collapsing into stillness - panting.

After a time she kissed him while prying her bosom from his lips, and rose to the side of the bed. There was a moment's adjustment and her bosom was back inside of her nightgown as she leaned over and picked up the baby bottle.

Mark got the baby bottle gently back as Monica stood and went to the closet to bring back a fresh diaper and new pair of baby pants. She also had a large plastic sided changing pad that unfolded as she neared. The changing pad went under him and his onesie was gathered up well past the baby pants.

Monica unsnapped the plastic baby pants leaving them in place to unpin the diaper. Lifting both together exposing him to the coolness of his room.

There were baby wipes on his vanity that he'd thought were for makeup till Monica brought two over and began wiping him clean. His wet diaper rolled into the plastic pants now sat on the stool of his vanity as she maneuvered his fresh diaper under him. With the diaper sitting flat she oiled him by hand before covering everything exposed with baby powder. He was being fluffed he thought as his member took notice without him.

The next odd thing came when she gently guided his still flaccid member forward so his tip was aiming down towards the middle of his diaper. With his member still pointing in that position she brought the diaper up and pressed gently where it would be if it laid normally. He wanted to ask why she did that but she beat him to it by saying, "like a little sissy girl. You're my little sissy baby girl now."

Mark heard the words, at first shaming him but then making him feel giddy as she continued to diaper him. Hardly a man he thought as he nursed the baby bottle. And why that made him feel better wasn't clear but it did.

A second pair of baby pants went under and was snapped closed over the two pink tipped diaper pins and thick fluffy diaper. With that done his onesie was brought back down with a tug and snapped closed. Four snaps each a kind of period at the end of a sentence.

"You are not a man," Snap!
"You're just a little sissy," Snap!
"You are nothing but a little baby," Snap!
"You are my precious little sissy baby," Snap!

"There we go," Monica said bringing him out of his thoughts.

Monica bent over and kissed him after gently prying the bottle loose.

"what happens now,” Mark said feeling sleepy but fully satisfied.

"you sleep honey. Tomorrow we get Cissy BeBe into her costume for her first dressed rehearsal. If she’s a good girl and does everything mommy says she gets diapered again and mommy teaches her what it really feels like to make mommy happy. If he's a bad boy I put him in boy clothes and back under the train,” Monica said with a snicker before adding, “is she going to be a good girl or is he going to be a bad boy?”

"a good girl,” Mark said.

"That's my new girl. Good night precious,” Monica added as she carried the baby bottle out of the room.

"Good night.... mommy,” Mark whispered. He slid his hand down the satin onesie to the rise from his diaper and baby pants then over those to his thigh. "Wow," Mark added as he settled into the satin sheets.

Mark fell asleep trying to imagine all of the actions and associated sensations that flooded over him from the beginning but he only got to where her finger eased into his diaper before he crashed.

Monica, in the kitchen, poured another shot of Vodka and sat heavily on the chair drawing her nightgown more snug as if to hug herself. Julie watching her walk in sat her book down, took her glasses off and waited for Monica to speak.

"know the best part,” Monica said after a time and shivering visibly, although not from the cold as she downed the shot.

"What's that,” Julie asked.

"When you decide to play with him as a kind of pretend Sandy, you won't need him to wear a strap-on,” Monica said snorting the laugh she tried to hold back. She poured a second shot as Julie considered what she'd said while wetting her lips.

When the sunlight brought Mark pleasantly awake the first thing he did was touch the surface of his satiny onesie then sneak a finger under it to touch the plastic baby pants and rub his diaper. His erection was instant, spreading his legs to allow his member to spring sideways as if unfolding. He was in the confines of his diaper when the urge to urinate came over him again.

For a moment he considered trying to beat it by removing everything but he realized he didn't have to as he laid there with his legs spread. He smiled as he wet himself. The only thing missing was Monica he thought. It was growing warmer between his legs down to his bottom as the speed of his rubbing grew and he reached another climax within minutes.

Mark waited till the glow that bathed him subsided enough for the day to creep back in and smiled at the notions now filling his head again. He knew what had happened so he knew what might happen again as he stood in front of the mirror to remove his onesie. He decided to leave it and his wet diaper on till he'd had his coffee.

Mark was in his robe as he walked into the kitchen to greet Julie and Monica. The coffee was kicking out it’s first cup to Monica as Julie held another K-cup for her brew. Mark quietly moved to the counter top wheel that held the small K-cups of coffee and cocoa. His plastic panties, pushed out by the sodden diaper was like a big pillow of silk between his legs.

"Did you have a good night,” Monica asked noticing how far Mark's bottom pushed out.

"Monica. Yes! And I mean that cause I woke and soiled my diaper before I even got up,” Mark said as Julie’s cup brewed. Monica added cream to her’s as Mark added, “oh, and I'm soaked.... Mommy!”

Monica nearly spit her coffee out. How far that young man had come in twelve hours. It amazed her as she looked at Julie who was smiling broadly and shaking her head.

"You've created a monster," Julie said laughing.

Monica, deciding to see how far he'd come, looked at Mark who was about to brew his coffee.

"Honey would you mind if your sister changes you? I'm going to get our costumes ready and she’s more of a morning person,” Monica said with a grin and a wink to Julie.

"I'd love that,” Mark said as his turn came up for the coffee pot. As he passed Monica she reached forward to squeeze the front of Mark's diaper after slipping inside his robe causing him to pause and smile. Four weeks ago he'd been this shy young man without hope flushed pink just wearing My Little Pony panties and a quilted pink robe... to this!

"Me too," Julie said as she sat with her coffee to wait on Mark. Julie looked at Monica and asked, "am I putting him into a fresh diaper and panties or boy underwear?"

"We're going to be rehearsing in costume so double diaper him," Monica said as she leaned over the table to brush Mark's cheek before adding, "and use lots of baby powder on him, it's going to be a long day."

"Ready," Julie asked as Mark took his last sip of coffee. Monica had gone to the forth bedroom to gather their costumes and make sure there were no problems as Julie took Mark's hand to walk him back to his room.

"Mark, when Sandy and I played she would sometimes wear a strap-on," Julie said.

"Is that what that's called? I found it in the bottom drawer. Scared the hell out of me," Mark said.

"That's what it's called because you strap it on," Julie said and added, “hence the name.”

"But I've got one," Mark said snickering as he added, "so where would I strap it on to?"

"That's just it honey, you don't need to. You've got one. All I need to do is put a prophylactic over it and use it," Julie said and added, if that's okay?"

"Okay? Prophylactic? On what," Mark said before it suddenly dawned on him as he added, "oh, one of those!"

"Is that something you might consider," Julie asked as she went to Mark's closet and got another diaper and pair of plastic pants.

"I've never actually been with a girl," Mark said and added, "except for what me and Monica did last night. but yes, it's definitely something I'd consider."

Mark was trying to look and act sophisticated when all he wanted to do was yell and cheer and throw himself on his back. Julie was a fox and she wanted to have sex with him plus put him into diapers like Monica had done. Mark shook his head fearing he'd wake up and discover he was dreaming.

Julie was in a floor length robe with a nightgown showing and as Mark went to his bed she laid the changing pad down just as Monica had.

Mark, not sure what he was suppose to do stood there till Julie pointed back to the drawer with the strap on in it. It was in the bottom right hand drawer of Sandy's vanity as Julie noted, "Sandy kept the rubbers in there with the sex toys."

"Oh... right. Got it," Mark said with relief clearly on his face and moving to the drawer, opening it and finding the box of Trojans he had missed the night before.

"Here, let me have that and you lay over the changing pad after you gather your robe out of the way. Better yet, take the robe off and lay down just in your onesie," Julie said reaching for the rubber.

Mark, a little worried he might not be able to get an erection laid back over the changing pad as Julie tore the rubber loose from it's packaging. She laid it just beside him before she leaned down and unsnapped his onesie and baby pants before opening both diaper pins.

Julie peeled the wet diaper from Mark and like Monica brought a couple of baby wipes back to the bed and Mark. His member was semi erect and he still wasn't sure if that would change just as Monica began to slowly and gently wipe him. He shouldn't have worried as he stiffened instantly.

"Mark, do you know the difference between oh and ah," Julie asked as she picked up the rubber and moved it to Mark's tip.

"No," Mark said as the rubber was rolled down to his base. It was a good fit, Mark noted.

"One inch," Julie said snickering as she gathered her robe and nightgown and pulled everything up to just below her bosom.

Mark could only watch in a kind of sexual hunger that had formed with his arousal and grew insatiable as Julie climbed on the bed just before she straddled him. He was a virgin for the moment and wasn't sure what to do next but it didn't matter because Julie did as she guided him in. It was slow, firm, warm and slippery wet as Julie eased herself slowly down on Mark.

"Oh.... Julie said till she had Mark fully in and then added, "ah. Julie came up very slowly, paused, then down again. Mark instinctively pushed himself against her as she rocked forward. When he was fully in she'd pause, then start again, then pause. Inside Mark, during each pause he felt himself being squeezed by some unseeing force bringing him to admire Julie's muscle control.

"Doe's my little sissy baby like that," Julie said in a soft voice as her pace smoothly quickened.

"Yes," Mark grunted.

"Doe's my little sissy baby want his diaper changed," Julie asked as she slid her hands over Mark's onesie. A finger from each hand teased over each nipple on his own bosom as Mark reached for Julies. She pinched him firmly, rolling his nipples between her thumb and forefinger.

"Oh yes," Mark managed with another grunt. It was becoming terribly intense.

Doe's my little sissy baby want to wear a pretty little dress," Julie asked rocking forward and back. Mark was caressing her and she him as she picked up the pace suddenly.

"OH YES!" Mark said with a focused word that he just managed to get out before an explosive climax. Mark arched his back to the pleasure till there were no pulses left and then he collapsed as if a switch was thrown. He added, "wow!"

"Wow is right," Julie said sliding back to stand at the end of the bed. She let her nightgown drop then her robe before picking up the fresh diaper and added, "Mark you were wonderful. It's been a long time for me."

"That was my first," Mark said in a pleasant shock as he blushed to a whispered, "for intercourse that is."

"Well, I could use more of that for sure," Julie said as she easily lifted the rubber off Mark before wiping him. She held two diapers before laying the first under Mark as he lifted for her. The second wasn't shaped as she folded it into thirds. Mark lifted again and the second diaper joined the first.

"For sure," Mark said laying back down on both diapers as Julie poured baby oil onto her palm.

Once again, almost identical to Monica she rubbed him till he glistened. It was a sensuous sensation and he could have laid there forever. The soiled rubber went in the trash with the wipes as Monica used another baby wipe for her hands.

Julie used twice as much baby powder as Monica had before pinning Mark into his diapers. The fresh plastic pants also went under him and were snapped closed. There was a far larger mound above his stomach as he looked down.

"There you go precious," Julie said patting both sides of his plastic panties.

"Can I ask you something," Mark said feeling very secure both physically and mentally.

Part Five

"Of course," Julie answered.

"Does Monica like girls and you like boys," Mark asked fearing it was too personal.

"Monica and I are partners, as you've no doubt guessed, and we are often intimate and yes, she is a lesbian. The intimacy she shares with you is unique in that you're a little to her so turning you on or bringing you to a climax dressed as a baby is all part of her mothering experience. You're neither a boy or a girl but simply a sissy baby if that makes sense," Julie said.

"I think it does in an odd sort of way," Mark said and asked, "and you?"

"I am bi-sexual Mark, but I actually like combining the boy with the girl. That is to say I like sex with boys but with them dressed as girls. Your vulnerability in diapers is also a turn on for me," Julie said and added, "hence the strap-on that I'd often make Sandy wear when she was living here," Julie said and added, "you make a nice addition to our odd little family.

"That was wonderful... both times," Mark said looking off into the distance, remembering last night and this morning.

"For all of us," Julie said.

"Did Monica share her experience," Mark asked.

"Honey, she didn't need to. I've been in your diapers for her before," Julie said and added, "and I'm so happy you're wearing them now."

"Me to," Mark said.

"Hey you guys," Monica yelled from the bedroom where they kept their costumes and some of their props.

"Should I get dress," Mark said getting up from the bed with his onesie still unbuttoned.

"No, if we're going to be wearing our costumes that's all you'll need is your diapers," Julie said walking out of Mark's bedroom.

Mark followed, passing the mirror and smiling over the image. It reflected him back a lot toner and slightly thinner and adorable he thought in just his huge thick diapers and soft shimmering baby pants. Mark followed Julie into the room where Monica stood in the middle. Julie when she entered stood by Monica after picking up a onesie that matched a foam suit Monica was holding.

"To all present. Mark, you are now and for always a character clown of the eccentric guild and part of the Mia Circus clown group within the Mommy Cuddles family. I hereby declare you Cissy BeBe the clown and extend to you all rights and privileges to the name and character," Monica said handing Mark the foam suit.

"Congratulations," Julie said giving Mark the pink satin onesie before lifting his dress from the rack. "Once you're dressed we'll help you define your face."

"Congratulations honey," Monica said moving the foot she needed to hug Mark.

"Thank you," Mark said slightly overwhelmed.

"You've earned it. You're better than the original," Monica said as she took the dress and slip from Mark to let Julie help him into the stretchable onesie. It was not too unlike the stretch suit to a ballerina's tutu. Monica showed Mark the front by the label and Mark stepped into it.

"It will hold a fairly heavy diaper and allow you to go through your routine without having to constantly hike your diaper and baby pants up," Julie said moving over the cabinet to grab herself a thick disposable.

Mark was fascinated watching Julie so casually lift her robe and nightgown off before fitting the disposable between her legs. While she did that Monica too added her's from another pile, obviously a couple of sizes larger as she too unfolded the diaper before slipping it between her legs.

Mark meanwhile slipped his arms into the latex suit before pulling it into place. It was snug but once on and straightened, fit comfortably. It also gathered his diaper and plastic pants around him more snug. Monica handed him his toddler suit made of nylon and foam and colored like skin.

"This gives you your baby shape and hides the foam seams," Monica said. It looked like a kind of bouncy suit but went on easily and weighed hardly anything. It closed at the back with a strip of Velcro. Julie handed Mark his Mary Jane shoes fitted with lacy socks and their own foam inserts that matched the thickness of the foam around his ankles. The lacy socks were long enough to hide the suits seams.

If you ignored any reference to height, he looked proportional to a toddler in diapers.

"Can I ask a question? I mean just for the sake of curiosity," Mark said.

"Of course," Monica said as she pulled her overalls over a large felt shirt.

"If this is the costume, what are those dresses and slips for in my closet," Mark asked.

"Those were Sandy's play dresses. She had them made to play dress up. They are yours now. If you want them," Monica said.

"But she was... I mean is a girl so why would she need play dresses," Mark asked.

"Because she too, like you, is... was a sissy," Julie said.

"Wait? I thought only boys can be sissies," Mark asked with a fresh blush to his cheeks.

"No. Both can be sissies. Come on you've seen girly girls? There are girls who simply love, truly love the frills and hate wearing grown up clothes. Those girls are just as effeminate as boys, so they too are sissies. It's just as you and Sandy could both be girl babies for Monica, or a top for me," Julie said.

"Top," Mark asked.

"Kind of a dominate. You've got the member so it's kind of a given you're the top as in you're on top as Julie added, "but since I too could wear a member and turn you over I cold also be a top."

"Wait, what,” Mark said.

"kidding,” Julie said with a twinkling kind of smile. The thought had merits but it wasn't’ worth scaring Mark.

"Oh," Mark said with an odd tingling in his groin. The sensation seemed sensuous, clearly a little sexual and that made him feel pleasantly odd.

"If that's a problem, don't give it another thought. No one is going to force you into those," Julie noted.

"So I have to put them on by myself," Mark said smiling at Julie.

"Not if I'm around," Julie said, and knowing he had already tried at least one on.

"Hey, what about me? Don't forget, I put you into your first diaper," Monica said smiling at Mark.

"How could I forget. This was the best 24 hours of my life. Seriously," Mark said fixing his other Mary Jane shoe and laughing. That answered any other questions he had over the dresses as he suddenly laughed and added, "might send a picture of me in one of those to my dad."

Monica helped him into the fluffy petticoats and the dress. It was a pink, yellow and white affair designed to look like a little girl's party dress except the back bow was very large. So too the puffy sleeves Julie helped straighten.

"How do I keep it clean," Mark asked fluffy the skirts in the front as Monica fluffed the back.

"Just remember to role within the Brodie," Monica said. Brodie, Mark now knew, was slang for his practiced fall designed to appear clumsy and accidental. "your dress is made of Rip Stop taffeta nylon. It's silky like nylon but tough. It will hold up under the act."

"Feels like silk," Mark said fingering the skirt delicately.

Monica smiled and kissed Mark on the cheek as Julie came over with the curly blond ringlets under a cute satiny bonnet. Julie tied it after fitting it over Mark's gathered hair. He looked like an oversized toddler and felt like one with the bulk of his diaper exaggerated now by the suit under his dress. He moved about turning and twisting as the slip and dress slid over his knit onesie.

"Clown face," Monica said.

"What do you think Mark? Rosy cheeks and ruby red lips," Julie suggested.

"Sit and we'll do that first then see what you think," Monica said as she pulled the chair from the makeup table.

At the end Julie squeezed a small pink ball open and sat it over Mark's nose. His cheeks were an exaggerated blush with his lips drawn over a slightly oversize white base. Just a bit of makeup, but hugely cute when he stood to have his picture taken. They would take more outside to commemorate his first official day as Cissy BeBe.

"Ready," Monica asked as Julie pulled her wig on.

"Bump the nose," Julie said giving Mark and Monica a high five.

"Bump the nose," Monica said back. Mark getting the term and their hint said the same thing to both as they stepped out of the trailer. The term had the same meaning as "beak a leg" Julie whispered.

"Wow," Mr. Potter said as the three clowns walked up to get into the parade line. Potter was developing the introduction march at the beginning of the show with the aid of a clip board. It was also the same order as the ending march and parades when the towns allowed them.

"Cute isn't he," Monica said fussing with Mark's dress.

"Adorable. If I didn't know better I'd swear that was still Sandy as Cissy BeBe. Mark, I hope you take this as the compliment it is, because you make a very cute girl," Mr. Potter said.

"Thank you," Mark said giving him the exaggerated curtsey he'd developed with Monica. Mark took his skirts in a delicate hold, curtsied and then bowed. It would be a move he’d make in front of the audience each night at the end of their performance.

Mark felt oddly wonderful clad in his thick diaper, baby pants and dressed as a toddler and some of it now the compliment from Mr. Potter. He was giddy with all the sensations flowing over him as the Ringmaster stepped to the front of the nearly 200 people now formed in line and fully costumed. The animals were not part of this rehearsal.

"now,” Mark asked watching people forming a long line for the precession.

"I'll give you the word when it's time to be dumped out of the carriage," Monica said giving Mark a hand climbing into the large baby carriage. Julie helped Mark with his slips and skirts while holding his large baby bottle. The rattle and doll were all ready hanging on the inside. Mark would juggle those once he was walking again.

The Band in the large red wagon started to play as the Ring Master blew a shrill whistle and with his baton raised twice gave the signal to start. They would march around the wide track designed to be the same length as the path within the big top. There were flags making the start and stop. Mark wasn’t sure who the people were in the makeshift stand.

"Here we go," Monica said opening her oversize umbrella. Julie started waving at the imaginary people that were marked by banners marking the crowds. Mark, wearing his white gloves began waving the hand holding the large rattle and the other with the baby bottle.

Mr. Potter, along with his staff now sat on folding chairs with their clip boards as the troupes marched past. They were taking notes and figuring positions within the parade. Across from them those others in the stand also had clip boards.

"Hard to believe that's a boy," Mr. Potter said to another man his age as Mark, getting pushed by Monica rolled past waving.

"What," one of his assistants asked.

"Nothing. Just talking to myself," Mr. Potter said as he watched the sissy boy roll past and added in a softer tone, "wouldn't mind changing that little sissies diaper one day."

Mark's had goose bumps at first, then a bad case of the nerves, but his first fall and roll was flawless as he took his position in front of his baby carriage. He began to juggle his baby bottle, rattle and doll as he walked from one side of the wide running path to the other. Mark tossed the doll back over his head without looking and Julie caught it before tossing it back at Mark who incorporated the catch in his juggling again.

As each of them reached the banner marking the end they moved to the lawn area to form there for the presentations and plans for this next seasons circus. Mark was wetting his diaper when he reached the card with their names on it.

"I'm wet," Mark whispered to Monica as she and Julie lined themselves with Mark.

"Me to," Julie said giggling as she added, "mommy is going to be busy when we get back."

"Mommy is wet too and she can't wait to play... I mean change her little babies," Monica said patting Mark's bottom firm enough for him to feel it. His erection was instantaneous within the confines of the wet diaper. He wiggled slightly with Monica's hand still pressing against his dress and slips.

"Are we done," Mark asked as the owner finished talking which had followed Mr. Potter's announcements on several changes to new and old acts. Mark was announced to the surprise of a few looking over at him. It was a little unnerving but lasted only a second.

"We're done. We'll take lunch in the cafeteria this afternoon so I can show you how a girl eats then we can go home and play," Monica said. as she folded her umbrella into the baby carriage that now held Julie's sucker and Mark’s toys.

"How does a girl eat," Mark asked.

"With her teeth, not with her lips. Hard to explain so I'll show you but the trick is not to smear your lipstick or wipe your makeup off," Monica said as they finally got into line for lunch. It was tradition to get together after the first dress rehearsal. Lunch was lots of barbeque from fish to foul to meats. Mark’s stomach growled.

They sat at a long table with the other performers, mostly clowns, and Mark waited with his fork and knife for Monica to sit. Another girl clown, about Mark’s age, waved at him with a smile causing him to blush a little. She was pretty and he wondered what she might be thinking.

"Mark,” Monica said again.

"What? Sorry,” Mark said.

“When you take a bite, don't pull the food off with your lips. Use your teeth so you don't smear your lipstick," Monica said and added, "and when you wipe your mouth.... dab lightly. Do not wipe or you'll risk smearing your makeup."

Mark did as Monica said and with a hand resting in the folds of his dress and petticoats he ate like a girl. The motion of dabbing made him feel kind of sissy. Like a pinky in the air sort of thing or as his dad put it, a limp wrist move.

"I've wet again," Mark whispered as he pressed firmly against his dress, petticoats, baby pants and diaper.

"It's okay, your diaper should hold it and I'll change you when you get back to the trailer," Monica said and added, "and maybe this time I'll let you wear panties like a big girl. At least until I get you to soil them."

"You're turning me into a sissy," Mark said with a slight grin and in his own defense added, "remember, I'm just doing this for the sake of the act."

"That's right! Sorry about that, I wasn't thinking," Monica said with her own grin as she added, "you know what I was thinking?" Reaching over to press down against Mark’s hand already pressing down.

"What," Mark asked.

"I was thinking that maybe we should tune up the act a little and actually use you like a real sissy," Monica said.

"I'd be interested in hearing this," Julie said as she finished her banana pudding.

Monica leaned forward a little so her voice was out of reach of the other people still eating. Most had left for their own homes but some, like Julie were having a slow desert.

"What if we have two costume changes. Something quick as she is now, and another meant to show our baby here becoming a little girl. She's in a frilly dress but suddenly, like right at the end, he gets exposed. Right at the end he looses his wig and in shock that he’s exposed, he runs from the ring back into the dressing rooms," Monica said.

"That might be cute," Julie said.

"So I wouldn't be wearing the Cissy BeBe costume," Mark said sounding slightly disappointed.

"You would. You'd still be Cissy BeBe at the beginning but somewhere near the end we change you from a baby to a little girl and from little girl to sissy boy," Monica said.

"How would we change him," Julie asked.

"I'm thinking. Wait? One way would be to go ahead with that crib idea we talked about. Remember? We would be replacing the baby carriage," Monica said.

"How would that work," Julie asked.

"Platform flip," Monica said and then added, "we design it so the mattress flips over above a space with enough room for Mark to go from baby dress to little girl's dress. We could design the dress like his baby dress with Velcro."

"Interesting," Mark said and then added, "so what's that have to do with the sissy dresses hanging in my closet?"

"Those would be for play mostly but if this new trick works it would give you a reason for being dressed like a little girl at times. You'd need to practice the moves in "costume".

"How's that,” Mark asked.

"We would have to show you," Monica said before adding, "a sissy is more up Julie's likes than mine but I think you'll definitely like what's involved."

Julie was looking curiously at Monica while trying to figure out what she was suggesting and then it struck her.

"Wait, are you talking about using the training panties," Julie asked and added, "like I used on Sandy?"

"Yes. Think about it. They would work even better on a boy," Monica said snickering.

"Definitely," Julie said but added, "but what about his heart?"

"We'll just have to take a chance," Monica said.

"Wait? What about my heart? Is this about the dresses or the act? What are you guys talking about," Mark said as he felt himself growing firm in his now sodden diaper as he added, "this isn't helping with me diapered you know."

"We'd better wait till we get home and you get changed," Monica said and then closed her eyes, as she added, "hurry, finish your pudding before he gets attacked right here, right now."

Mark reacted to Monica's comments immediately as he wiggled on the bench to allow his member to grow unencumbered. He was shifting right, then left when suddenly he moaned.

"Damn," Mark said bowing his head as his orgasm took hold.

"What's the matter," Monica asked suddenly concerned.

"I moved too much," Mark said looking embarrassed as he added, "haven't had that happen since I was six."

"Well, at least you'll be easier to diaper," Monica said laughing.

"Ha ha," Mark said but added, "but I wanted that to happen later."

"Relax," Julie said and added, "it might be a blessing in disguise."

"How's that," Mark asked as he closed his eyes to the warm after glow of satisfaction for a second.

"Training panties can be very dangerous if the person being trained is horny," Julie said snickering as she added, "at least now you might last a minute or two longer."

"Come on, finish so we can go back home," Mark urged.

They walked back happily. Their act was finely tuned and they had options now in the works to alter it a little and Mark now had a reason to dress as a little girl, even possible wear panties although Monica decided that might be risky still.

"So, can I see these training panties," Mark said as Julie closed the door.

"Absolutely not," Julie said and added, "too risky. You'll see them after you feel them first."

"Meanwhile, we need to take care of our costumes, props and take showers. Mark you first, Julie use my bathroom and I'll take care of our outfits. Mark, just unpin your diaper and let it fall to the floor in the bathroom. Everything else gets bundled for the wash," Monica said sounding like a drill instructor.

"Is she always like this," Mark asked lightly. He felt the warmth from both.

"Only when she's in charge," Julie said and added, "and she's always in charge."

Mark stripped down to his baby pants and diaper and literally waddled into the hall bathroom. He was told not to take a change in with him but to meet Monica in his bedroom. Mark happily stepped into the shower with high hopes and the beginnings of another erection.

"Aren't I violating our don’t be naked in the common areas,” Mark asked.

"was when you were a stranger. Definitely not a stranger now,” Monica said passing the bathroom.

Mark met Monica in his room and there on his bed was another diaper laid open. Next to the diaper baby powder and a clean pair of baby pants. There was a fresh baby bottle of milk and Monica smiling, but then she frowned.

"What," Mark said wondering what had shifted her mood.

"Let's take a minute and get rid of that hair," Monica said.

"What hair," Mark asked in a panic as he covered his head.

"Not your girl hair silly," Monica said and then added, "the boy hair."

Boy hair, according to Monica, when Mark asked, was hair under his arms, the pubic hair around his member and testicles or at least the area not shaped which confused Mark, and that little tuft of hair on his chest. His face was almost smooth which had been another point of contention for his father.

Monica guided Mark back into the hall bath and made him stand there till she brought back a bottle of hair remover and a new razor plus a lady's electric shaver. Julie was told what was happening which prompted her to explain that she was returning to her room and a book she was reviewing on feminizing men.

Besides his body hair loss and the heart shape tuft of hair Monica left around his genitals, those remarks of Julies unnerved him. Monica had shaved Mark's underarms with the new razor while she let Mark do his legs till Monica was satisfied.

"Girlish smooth," was the word she kept using before she finally said, "now into your room you little sissy so I can diaper you like a little baby!"

Mark turned for the door and jumped a little when Monica's hand caught him over his freshly scrubbed cheeks. He turned with a surprised look on his face but a smile also formed.

"So maybe my little sissy likes getting spankings," Monica said as she started another swing towards Mark's rear. He jumped instinctively and rushed forward out of reach as Monica cautioned, "you'd better run you little princess want to be."

Monica gave Mark his bottle to nurse as she oiled him. It was almost soothing to taste the soft rubber nipple she teased against his lips before he allowed her to push it in. Mark nursed as before while Monica rubbed him with baby oil. She wiped her hands and then smothered him in baby powder.

The dust was just reaching his nose when Monica pulled his diaper between his legs. It felt so soft and full and grew warmer quickly as it bunched between his legs but cuddling his genitals with the sensation of a warm soft hand. Would he be able to give this up he wondered, then decided he didn't need to and smiled allowing air to rush into the baby bottle.

Mark was beginning to learn that Monica was an expert at diapering as she clipped the second diaper pin closed. She snapped his baby pants closed and like the times Mark thought she was laying herself so she was positioned for Mark to nurse.

Only she didn't lay beside him this time. This time she positioned the satin covered pillows so she was sitting against them and the headboard. She had Mark reposition himself so he was laying across her lap, more or less crosswise. She wanted his head on her arm so his ear rested at the bend in her elbow while his right arm was drawn back in such a way to allow his fingers between her legs.

It would allow him, she whispered, to latch onto her bosom more firmly making the seal of his lips tighter. Nursing created a vacuum, she said and added that it stimulated her very powerfully. That stimulation coupled with the added benefits of him caressing her while she fondled him left her breathless.

Mark as well found himself becoming almost painfully erect and powerfully drawn to the whole notion of feeding from her like a baby might. Mark eagerly settled and wet his lips before closing around Monica's ample bosom. Monica rewarded Mark's efforts immediately by easing the fingers of her free hand inside of his diaper. Her gentle touch as she circled his member encouraged him to nurse more aggressively.

Monica's wiggling encourage Mark to massage her over her large full nylon briefs, as she added her own very aggressive tugs then rubs over his baby pants and diaper. Her actions quickly brought him to climax while creating a powerful vacuum that only amplified the movements of his tongue. Her moaned response and noticeable shudder meant she too had been satisfied. Mark continued to match Monica's slow rubs over his baby pants over her panties till she stopped. A moment later she eased Mark up and rose as she laughed quietly while stretching.

"If my panties get any worse I'm going to have to start wearing a diaper just to lay with you. Your little fingers are awesome," Monica said as she bent to kiss Mark on the forehead before adding, "now then, want to finish your bottle or play with the pacifier while I shower?"

"Pacifier," Mark said with a twinge of guilt. He was still a little unnerved over some of the things they were doing but Monica loved it and he was growing fond of the treatment. It was a far cry from the days with his father who was quickly becoming only a bad dream as he added, "diapers can hold a lot back."

"I'll leave that to you for a bit," Monica said patting the front of Mark's diaper as she teased the rubber nipple of his pacifier into his mouth.

"Wait," Mark said pulling the pacifier out and asking, "what about my nightgown?"

"Just wanted to see if these things have taken hold yet," Monica said going to the dresser. She had snapped him into white baby pants so she tugged a white baby doll from the dresser drawer and the bubble shaped bloomers that went with it. They looked identical to vintage but that was thanks to Monica's skills with a sewing Machine.

Mark was stepping into the bloomers when Julie walked by and stopped at the now open door.

"Hey, Cissy BeBe the clown is now Sissy Baby the boy," Julie said that leaning against the door frame as she added, "I think we'll start your Training Panties in the morning when I come in to check and see if you've wet your diaper over night. You should be more willing by then."

"Can't wait,” Mark said feeling very happy and satiated.

Part Six

At first Mark thought he was dreaming when the finger wormed it's way into his diaper and wiggled. But he wasn't. It was Julie and she was smiling down at him when he decided it wasn't a dream, and much better because of that.

"Thought that might get your attention," Julie said as she sat on the beds edge looking down at Mark before adding, "ready for your training?"

"I think so," Mark said as he began to position himself so he could sit up.

"No, stay still," Julie said as she produced a lavender sleep mask of lace edged satin before adding, "I'm going to put this over your eyes till I get you into your training panties."

"I have to go potty," Mark said as she fitted the eye cover over Mark's eyes.

"Wet into your diaper precious and then we'll begin," Julie said.

Mark managed to wet and then nodded when Julie asked if he was done. Next thing he knew his bloomers were coming followed by his baby pants and the unpinning of his diaper. Mark thought that his diaper, along with his bloomer style panties and baby went off together. He realized he was wrong when his baby doll nightgown was rolled up above his waist, and his bloomers placed at his side.

"How long since I arrived here with you guys," Mark asked. He was mostly making conversation but he was also amazed over what had transpired over such a short span of time.

"Gosh, let me think? Seven, maybe eight weeks? If I remember, we had just pulled onto the spur and... Yes, it's been eight weeks. Why," Julie said.

"A lot has happened in eight weeks," Mark said.

"You're a fast learner," Julie said.

"I meant about the baby and girl stuff," Mark said.

"Even faster learning that stuff, but that's the nice advantage of lust," Julie said and added, "like what's going to happen this morning. Here, lift your feet."

Mark lifted his feet and felt what he guessed were his "training panties". They crinkled and then he felt them go on, and as Julie fussed he realized they were set in place.

"Don't touch them. That's my job," Julie said as Mark felt the waistband being pulled away from his waist as Julie added, "hold still. I'm going to be touching your cute little member so don't panic."

There was a soft brief massaging creating a drop of moisture then his panties were set in place again, and as soon as that was done Julie put her hand over the panties and Mark's erection. Mark grunted a pleasant sound deciding to enjoy the sensations as the plastic became slippery.

A moment later Julie had stopped manipulating him and was adding his satiny bloomers over the plastic panties he now wore.

"Are these the Training panties or was it that the first pair," Mark asked feeling his erection moving effortlessly within the confines of the first pair of panties. The sensation was like liquid silk. As he moved his legs for the second pair of panties it moved the first pair and it was like getting shocked pleasantly.

"Both pair are your training panties honey. Now sit up and then stand for me," Julie said taking hold of his hands.

Mark did and when he was standing he was allowed to remove his mask. He was looking at a very light pink panty paneled in a shimmering layer over something silky with the edges laced to match the the legs and waist. Very girly but it was what he wore under those that had his attention.

"What am I wearing," Mark asked.

"Okay, the first pair of panties is a very soft playable pair of baby pants in pink vinyl plastic. Inside of those panties I added a few drops of baby oil to the tip of your member after you wet a tiny bit. The movements have now allowed nature to take it's course and you've added more moisture. It's all about the glide ability while you are dressed," Julie said touching Mark's panties very lightly.

"Unbelievable," Mark whispered as he gently wiggled.

"Be careful. Now go ahead and walk to the closet and chose a slip first, then a dress and bring them back," Julie said.

It was like trying to walk while someone masturbated you Mark realized. Try as he might the sensations were overwhelming as he made the few steps to the closet door. He stood there looking first at the slips deciding he'd like wearing the one with the most layers. It was white.

"Chiffon! Good choice," Julie said and added, "the more layers the better."

Mark looked once more at the panties sitting on top of the plastic pants and decided on a white dress to match them. He fought the soft grunts and moans trying to escape as he moved.

"Slowly precious or you'll explode," Julie said.

"Which I think would be a good thing," Mark said.

"It would but it will be even better once you are dressed," Julie said taking up the slip to help Mark into it. Julie fussed with the petticoats of chiffon over a single layer of nylon that settled over his panties and baby pants. There were three gathered petticoats now draped from a silk bodice.

The dress, also self slipped went over his head and added more ounces of girlishness to the slips and all of it was now pressing against a very painful erection. It happened when Julie took up the two long strips of satin to tie them into a bow at the back.

Tugging on them so they were even moved the dress which moved the slips which rubbed against his panties. All of those layers slid the lubricated plastic over an incredibly sensitive tip and there was nothing Mark could do but stand there in a full state of bliss. He locked his knees to stay upright as waves of warm pleasure rolled over him - one thrust came after another other.

Mark's ejaculations only made his baby pants more slick and Julie, now sitting on the bed reached under Mark's dress and slips to rub him over his panties. He shuddered, shivered and closed his eyes to the overwhelming sensitivities flooding his mind. Mark managed to bring himself back from the brink and remembered to breath.

"What the hell," Mark said.

"Awesome isn't it," Julie asked but knowing the answer.

"YES. What just happened," Mark asked still too sensitive to move and Julie was still circling his member with a single finger under his dress.

"You just learned about training panties and what every boy could know if they ignored all the rules for just a few minutes," Julie said as she finally brought her hand from beneath Mark's dress and slips as she added, "would you be willing to do that again?"

"Oh hell yes. As many times as you want," Mark said.

"Excellent. That was lesson one and a really good start. Now let's take those things off and get you into your shower. Lots to do today," Julie said as she stood and went behind Mark to help remove his dress.

"And how was your morning," Monica asked as Mark walked into the kitchen. With Julie's help and a couple of tissues Mark was able to make it to the shower and from there back to his bedroom to dress. Mark was in his jeans and shirt, still numbed by the most fantastic orgasm ever. Under his pants were panties.

"Training panties are awesome," Mark said hugging Monica before turning back to Julie who also got a hug.

"How's his heart," Monica asked looking at Julie.

"I gave him some much needed mouth to mouth resuscitation's and a fresh pair of panties and I'm sure he's going to pull through. Right precious," Julie asked turning to Mark. Mark remembered those kisses as Julie pushed her hips against his before she removed his training panty set.

"It was good," Mark said and after a pause and a far away look added, "very good."

"Okay, lesson one is over. A few more morning like that and you should be able to put yourself into a slip and dress without any coercion at all," Julie said and added, "so what's on the agenda this morning?"

"We need to get a rough drawing of the crib done then get that to the engineers to see what it's going to take to fabricate it. Meanwhile we need to do warm ups, jog and a little gym work before breakfast," Monica said.

"I'm pretty warm," Mark said from a far off place. Both women laughed.

The drawings were with the engineers, practice was over a massive effort by all there to clean the place got them to lunch time. Monica told Mark about their rules and when Mark asked why he hadn’t seen them before this she told him they were girl rules, but since he dabbled in the feminine they applied.

He got a part of the medicine cabinet and a shelf in the bathroom for his shampoo and new bubble bath. He was not allowed to use any other bubble bath without permission. Same as his makeup which made him laugh. He’d been playing with the lipsticks that Sandy had left and Julie showed how to use eye liner and mascara.

Monica and Julie both still got periods and their times were pretty close which was often the case when girls live together. They decided to make a rule that Mark had to wear a pad in lined panties as a reminder that they were having their periods. Mark got a package of extreme pads for girls wrapped as a gift over laughter.

When they went shopping Mark bought some boy clothes but most everything he got came out of the girl’s department. He didn’t need underwear he said because Sandy had left plenty. Julie teased him mercilessly when she bought him a package of princess pull-ups for bed wetter's and tossed him the package as two women walked by.

Another chapter was written a few weeks later as Mark, without his wig, went to the cafeteria dressed as a little girl and met the girl clown at the rehearsal parade. They sat together and she complimented Mark on how casual he was wearing those clothes. Mark said it was easier there on the compound than out on the streets because everyone knew him and his part of the act.

The shock came when Jennifer turned out to be Jerry. Jerry was a young gay man living with another man in the clown fire brigade. The man Jerry was living with liked him more sissy so he had begun dressing more girlish. Mark was astonished at how easily Jerry passed as a girl and agreed to call him Jennifer.

It was two days later that Mark had Jennifer over to his room and before long helping him into one of his slips and dresses. Jennifer was gay, making it clear to Mark that he was attracted to him but Mark wasn’t obliterated to reciprocate. The funny part of that came when Mark asked if Jennifer had ever heard of training panties. Of course she hadn’t.

Both boys were in petticoats and dresses and out of their panties when Mark shared a pair of pull on baby pants for Jennifer to wear. With their panties back on they both sat on the bed talking about the circus and their respective partners and friends. They were making every attempt to ignore what was happening to them as they talked.

"I'm painfully hard,” Mark said.

"Me too,” Jennifer admitted.

"It's okay though because we’re mostly like girls right now,” Mark said shyly as he used his lipstick on Jennifer’s pout.

"Of course, we are doing a lot of girlish things,” Jennifer said blotting her lips on the tissue she pulled from the box.

"So, if we kind of kissed, it wouldn’t really be a gay thing so much as a girl thing,” Mark said working the logic out.

"Definately more girl than gay,” Jennifer said taking the lipstick from Mark and gliding it over Mark’s lips as she added, “and we’ve got to be careful that we don’t smear.”

"Which is the same reason for the training panties,” Mark said.

"So you mean when we kissed... you know, our lipstick,” Jennifer said laughing but added, “oh and that too.”

"So how do you want to do this,” Jennifer asked. She would do anything so she deferred to Mark on what his limits would be.

"Maybe we could try dancing maybe,” Mark asked.

"I'd like that,” Jennifer answered.

Both stood and Mark went to the radio to find music. The station was playing slow songs as Mark turned right into Jennifer’s arms. Mark put his arms around Jennifer’s neck and Jennifer circled Mark’s waist. Their dress and petticoats were already touching and crunched more and more as the two sissies drew each other closer.

Mark closed his eyes the instant he felt Jennifer’s member touch his through all the layers and immediately they moved slowly side to side. Jennifer took the initiative to gently kiss Mark’s pinkish lips. Jennifer and Mark continued kissing and softly grinding through the song till it ended.

"So did you have an accident,” Jennifer asked when the song ended.

"I'm very close,” Mark said as they kissed again.

"Maybe we should bring each other to climax and then we could hang till we’re ready again,” Jennifer said as she lifted her skirt and petticoats. She had exposed the lacy white panties she wore. The tent was obvious. Mark lifted his skirt and his petticoats showing his ruffles around his panties and he too was firmly tented.

Mark leaned in and Jennifer matched his movements. Both kept holding their skirts and slips up as their panties touched. The very tips touched first but moved easily within the slickness of their Training panties It was almost impossible to keep them touching with the panties so slippery so they sat on the bed.

Jennifer, a tab bit more experienced gently pushed Mark on his back and helped him gather his skirt and slips. Mark couldn’t see his own panties nor Jennifer's as she move to lay over Mark. Jennifer bent to kiss Mark as their members aligned within their panties. Jennifer was the one that began moving so she slid over Mark.

Mark’s climax was so violent he pushed upwards against Jennifer who arched to push back. Both sissies continued that way till the last of their climax passed. Even then it was Jennifer, now laying on her back next to Mark who reached over to rub Mark till he was fully spent. Mark did the same and both continued just for the pleasure of each.

Jennifer took up the task of cleaning Mark and Mark did Jennifer after hanging the dresses and slips back in the closet first. Mark felt a twinge of guilt but that warm after glow remained and made it impossible for Mark to feel anything else but the joy of his climax.

"That was wonderful,” Mark said.

"Best sex I’ve had in a long time,” Jennifer said and then added, “I mean best girl sex I’ve had.”

"It was wasn’t it,” Mark said.

Monica was in her sewing room where the costumes were kept working on a prototype dress for Mark when he walked in with Jennifer.

"Hi Jen,” Monica said looking up after stopping the stitch she’d run as she added, “how’s Bobby?”

"He's good,” Jennifer said.

"You too look guilty as hell,” Monica said smiling.

"We were practicing,” Jennifer asked.

"Practicing? Wow glad we cleared that up. There is some left over chicken in the fridge,” Monica said.

"We're good. I think we’ll go grab something in the cafeteria,” Mark said.

"Have fun,” Monica said as she began sewing again.

Jennifer’s hair was as long as Mark’s and raven black while Mark’s was more golden and now in a soft perm for more body. Jennifer’s hung straight. Both boys were in jeans and tee shirts but from the back they looked like girls as they made their way to the large community building that house the cafe.

"Was that Jennifer with Mark,” Julie asked.

"It was,” Monica said and added, “she came over to play or hang or whatever.”

"Did they play,” Julie asked.

"I'm pretty sure they did,” Monica said as she added, “I’m sure I heard the words Training Panties before they came through the door.”

"I think our little sissy is broadening her horizons,” Julie said as she opened the refrigerator door to look in as she added, “should we have the talk?”

"Should we have the talk,” Monica asked.

"About the gayer birds and bees,” Julie said.

"We should have. I think Mark got his first lessons on that today,” Monica said laughing.

"Fair enough,” Julie said pulling the plate of chicken out as she added, “I’m thinking about inviting Jennifer over for our own play night. How would you feel about that?”

"Only if she’d be willing to wear a diaper,” Monica asked.

"I suppose we could convince her to... you know, with our Training Panties,” Julie said.

"No one can resist Training Panties,” Monica said and then added, “we could make it the equivalent of movie night.”

They both laughed again.

"I'd like to do that again,” Jennifer said.

"Me too,” Mark answered wistfully as he added, “would you be willing to wear diapers?”

"Diapes,” Jennifer said as she reached over and spanked Mark’s behind before adding, “can I diaper you?”

"Of course” Mark said.

"And you diaper me,” Jennifer asked.

"Yes, but I was just wondering what it would be like if we put on play panties, then our diapers and baby pants under dresses and slips,” Mark said and added, “I'm feeling faint.”

"That's okay, I know mouth to mouth,” Jennifer said and added, “want me to show you?”

"Not now, not here silly. First let’s eat.” Mark said bumping sideways against Jennifer. Both laughed and Mr. Potter, watching the two girly boys walk past would have sworn he was watching two girls.

"Cute little sissies,” He said putting his hands in his pockets. Of course, no one knew this but neither pocket actually had pockets as he gently rubbed himself over his old style nylon bloomers. He shivered slightly, waited a moment to savor the sensations then turned back to his trailer.

Part Six

"you know what I think? I think you've been wearing your diapers and little plastic vinyl baby panties for so long you've started to like them! You go to bed like a baby, you sleep like a baby, and you wet your diapers every night because you're pretending to be a baby. That's right isn't it? Look at you! You're wearing diapers for heavens sake. Diapers!

But that's okay because if you're truly going to act like a baby then by all means be a baby. I mean if you like your soft little didies and pretty little plastic panties then let's just keep you in them all the time. Would you like that? Would you like to wear diaper all day and night? I'll bet you would you little baby.

But you know what? You're not going to just wear your diapers and plastic panties sweet cheeks because if you like them then what's the point? I mean how is that going to make you stop? It isn't is it?

So, maybe instead of dressing you like a boy baby, maybe you need to dressed as a girl baby. Maybe instead of putting you in just your diapers and plain old plastic panties we put you into something cuter, like maybe a cute little baby dress and sweet ruffled baby pants!

Would you like that? Would you like to wear a sweet little baby dress and your adorable panties with cute fluffy lacy ruffles? Will I hope you like the idea of being a sweet little baby girl because after I pin you into your diaper I'm going to cover it with pink nylon covered plastic baby girl panties with ruffles across your bottom. And over that the sweetest little baby dress...

Jerry, nursing on his new pacifier, moaned suddenly...

"Oh oh,” Mark said as Jerry, dressed as sissy baby Jennifer arched his back against the explosive climax that began to take him. After he was dressed like a baby girl, as part of their new play period, Mark had pressed a plug gently into Jennifer's bottom.

That plug was long enough that when Jerry moved the firm rubber plug massaged his prostate gland which enhanced the sensations as he was slowly and gently masturbated. Both he and Mark had begun experimenting with various things they'd begun picking up on the Internet and what Julie and Bobby shared with them.

"That was awesome,” Jerry said laying back down in exhaustion as Mark stopped rubbing him over his diaper and plastic panties.

"It was nice,” Mark said happily. Mark had that same exact reaction to the strap on Julie used on him just the night before and he was anxious to share it with his playmate.

Part Seven

It had started out innocently enough. Julie had been teasing Mark all day about his diapers and how she was going to make him just wear them with nothing else and march him through town. Or maybe she would have him stand with a cute sign decorated with flowers that read “I am a sissy baby!”

Mark imagined every situation vividly and had a constant erection because of it. It was the teasing itself that was turning Mark on, and as it happens Julie knew that. By the time their practice ended Mark was so horny he almost began playing in his diaper on the way home. Julie had him and he knew it and in his bedroom that's when she brought out the strap on.

Mark for the first time was actually nervous.

"What are you going to do with that,” Mark asked.

"This? Well, I'm going to first dress you like a sissy little baby in sweet girlish clothes, after I diaper you. Then I'm going to make you lay on the bed, pull those diapers and baby pants down so your pretty little bottom is exposed enough to let me push this inside,” Julie said as she wiggled it in front of Mark's face.

"Then what,” Mark said suddenly afraid.

"Now hush and take your clothes off you little sissy,” Julie said being far more forceful that she even had been. Mark hesitated as Julie pulled her jeans down and then her panties. His fascination grew as did his erection watching Julie literally strap the rubber member on.

Julie laid a diaper open on the changing pad and had Mark lay over it but instead of rubbing him with baby oil she poured it over the rubber member. Mark's legs were bent at the knees after he'd lifted himself for the diaper, but instead of him spreading them apart Julie helped him lift each leg so his feet were resting on her shoulders.

With his bottom slightly raised she pushed her oily finger slowly into his bottom and wiggled it. She poured more oil onto her fingers and did the same massaging again. A moment after a baby wipe she was slowly pushing the rubber strap-on into him There was a moment when it didn't seem like it would go in but suddenly, once he relaxed a little at Julies request, it slowly entered and after a second or two it seemed to slide in easier.

It also got better as the sensations shifted. That shift followed the press against his prostate. Julie pushed the strap-on fully into him at the same instant she pushed his pacifier into his mouth. With him nursing his pacifier and Julie pumping him with her strap-on the whole sense of things began to change. Mark actually wanted to participate even more.

Mark actually brought his legs back towards him so Julie had fuller access to his bottom. Meanwhile Julie had picked up a pair of nylon briefs she'd dropped on the bed and was now wrapping them around Mark's erection. He was fully engaged with not an ounce of protest. Julie thrust in and out as she slowly began rubbing his member under her panties.

She began to talk...

"You really are a sissy, aren't you,” Julie asked. It was clear she wasn't expecting an answer as she continued, “what a boy you've turned out to be? Or are you? Look at you... Diapers and baby pants, cute little dresses? Are you sure you're even a boy? Maybe not since you're having sex like a girl. Do you like that you little sissy?”

Mark heard the words and felt the soft, but firm rubber member going in and out smoothly as Julie stroked him and it was all too much to take in. He fought hard to keep from exploding but it was too late for that as he nearly bit the pacifier in half. His release was explosive as he pushed back against the rubber member.

"Say it, say it now. Say I'm a little sissy,” Julie said circling a too sensitive tip with her panty wrapped finger. That finger alone was driving Mark nearly mad, just as she thrust firmly into him one final time.

I''m a little sissy,” Mark yelled as he arched his back. Julie, wrapped around Mark's member again gently squeezed and pulled. When he fell back again he was fully spent and totally exhausted.

"Wow! What did you do to me? I think you broke something,” Mark said grinning as he held the pacifier. He was smiling as the pleasure warmed him from the inside out as he added, “I'll never be able to have regular sex again.”

"Now a nap, honey,” Julie asked smiling as she back out of Mark. She undid the strap on and laid it on a towel which explained why it was there now before pulling her panties back up. Mark nodded sheepishly as Julie finished diapering him.

Julie snapped him into his baby pants, before guiding his hand holding the pacifier to his mouth not more than a second before kissing him. She covered him with his satin top sheet and left the room. Mark, between wake and sleep and savoring the session smiled as the dream of him in a baby's dress started to form.

"What was that yelling all about,” Monica asked as Julie came into the kitchen.

Julie laughed.

"teaching our baby sister, I mean baby sissy what the difference is between a sissy boy and a real girl and how superior we are,” Julie said.

"Do you think he got the lesson,” Monica asked pouring creamer into her coffee as Julie started brewing her own cup.

"Oh yes, he got it,” Julie said moving to the cabinet for a cup. She started humming the words to the song Be A Clown. Monica snickered and shook her head.

Post Script

Halloween for the employees of the Mia Circus was the same as everyone else who took hold of the Holiday to celebrate their deepest, sometimes darkest secrets. Mr. Potter was a classic example of this in his black lace bra, panties, stockings and garter while his partner for the night sported a serious set of leathers and Potter's leash.

Monica's view of herself came out of Grimes Fairy Tales and so fitting as Mother Hubbard. While Julie on the other hand took her wickedness to it's ultimate heights and occasional fondness for snug fitting leather as Cat Woman. A half dozen guys were still begging to stay over till morning even as the party broke up. The Mia Circus owners came as a horse and rider with the wife sporting a riding crop and he a saddle strapped to his back.

Mark a baby girl and Jennifer diapered as a boy spent most of the evening dancing pressed against each other when they weren't slipping their hands in and out of each others diapers. The Key Stone clowns came as the Village People miming perfectly most of their songs.

Both Mark and Jennifer, still playing with each other paused again to laugh over Mark's recent acquisition of his father's car. He had just got it back from the body shop to fix the finder.

That bit of pleasure had happened just a week ago when Monica, in questioning Mark, found out that the car his father claimed was his was actually Mark's. His father thinking himself clever had put it in Mark's name to avoid paying fines on several parking tickets.

According to the Department of Motor Vehicles, Mark owned the car. Monica helped mark get a copy of the new registration, Mark paid the fines to release and update the registration. Later with the help of the sheriff's department went to his father's house to pick the car up under a repossession order.

Mark and Jenifer both wore sun dresses as they all stood at the door step behind the sheriff who presented Mark's father with those repossession papers. Mark took the keys and told his father to keep his clothes as mementos. Mark and Jennifer thanked the sheriff and drove the five hours back home.

That Spring found Cissy BeBe starting the show as a cute girl baby that suddenly disappeared and reappeared as a cute little girl who after diving onto her new crib which produced a cloud of white smoke. Under cover of that smoke Mark fell into the hidden space below and into the dress held in place by Velcro straps.

When Mother Cuddles discovered her baby missing she chased the little girl till she almost caught her. Had the wig not come off in Monica's hand, she might have caught the boy dressed as the little girl. The boy, chased by Monica and Julie and followed off stage by the Key Stone Clowns led by Jennifer always made the children and adults laugh.

The riotous clapping said it all as the clowns all returned for their bows. What made Mark's day was when Mr. Potter often handed him his one or two letters that came on occasion. Those letters always asked if the clown that played the boy, that played the girl, that sometimes played the baby girl was a boy or a girl?

Mark always answered personally and included signed pictures of him as all three. He knew, as he knew himself, that some boys imagined themselves either a clown or a sissy or, like Mark, both.

The end

Diapers and Little Girls

SUMMERY

Jeff has found a forum covering his and Bobby's favorite gaming guru who has promised an on line session to answer questions and suggestions. Trouble is it's during the week and in the middle of school. Jeff in a devious plan to stay home wet's his bed. It's successful and talks Bobby into doing the same. Unfortunately Bobby's mother finds out and shares her discovery with Jeff's mother Rose. It's going to be the worse few days of their loves.

Helen and Rose.
Bobby (Helen's son) and Jeff (Rose's son);
Jennifer, Bobby and Jeff's neighbor.

Helen was beside herself. It was guilt mostly. Guilt that she would have to leave her son alone at home, sick. More importantly she felt bad for his embarrassment over wetting his bed the night before. Poor thing, she thought. He hadn't wet his bed since he was a toddler. He didn't have a fever, but he said his stomach was upset. Could be a virus that was going around she mused. Then she realized there was always a virus going around.

Helen worried over that virus, if it was a virus, as she picked up the phone. She was running late already and wanted to give her secretary a heads up that she'd be in soon. Helen paused for that second it always took to get a dial tone. She waited those seconds before punching in the two digit code to speed dial the number for her office.

Helen's finger hovered over the numbers just as she heard her son's voice.

Odd she thought hearing Bobby's voice and more odd he was in a much chipper tone than he'd used on her not ten minutes ago as he said, "hey!"

Helen listened intently, silently, curiously when she suddenly heard Jeff's voice as he asked, "so, did it work?"

"Like a charm! Oh man you would have thought I'd spilled my guts on my bed. Mom was shocked and then she got all motherly like she didn't want me to feel bad that I'd wet. It was so amazing. Dude, you were right," Bobby said.

"Told you it would work! My mom made me stay home again today. Listen, I figure we can maybe even stretch this to the weekend. Anyway, is your mom gone yet? I've got the web address for that game chat room and, get this, the guy that wrote Tombs is going to be answering questions real time at nine this morning! Did you get my email" Jeff asked excitedly.

"Got it. This is so cool! My mom's making her lunch right now. I figure she'll be gone in another five, maybe ten minutes. Soon as she leaves I'll log on. Man is this wild or what," Bobby asked.

"Best day of my life. OK, I'm going on-line right after I hang up. My moms already gone. You got the chat room address, so I'll meet you in there with the Tombs author," Jeff said and then laughed as he added, "I'm logging on as homealone1 you come on as homealone2."

"Right on," Bobby said hanging up the phone happily.

Meanwhile, in the kitchen.....

Helen's heart was racing! She was furious! Helen, in her fury paused a second more before hanging up the phone she held so she didn't risk bobby hearing the click. A moment later she picked up her cell phone punching in her two digit code for the office. The phone began ringing at the other end.

Helen told Susan, her secretary she'd be in later that day. A family emergency was going to keep her home for the morning. Nothing serious she noted, but she wouldn't be in till much later. She thanked Susan for her concern, hung up and walked to the bottom of the steps and looked up.

Helen took a breath to calm herself just before she hollered, "Bobby, honey, I'm leaving now. I'll call you in a couple of hours. Are you sure you're going to be OK by yourself?"

"It's OK mom. Really. I'm just going to stay in bed," Bobby said letting his voice sound strained again. He smiled.

Helen smiled as well but her smile would have given Bobby goose bumps had he seen it. Luckily Bobby didn't see his mother's smile as she said, "I'll call you from the office. If you need me before then use my cell number."

"OK mom, "Bobby said as stood looking out the window.

Helen had a plan. All Helen needed to do now was get a hold of Jeff's mother Rose. She drove to the end of the block, turned out of sight of the house and parked the car, but leaving the engine running before reaching for her cell phone once more. She dialed Rose's number.

"Hello," Rose answered.

"Rose! Hi, it's me, Helen," Helen said.

"Hi Helen! How are you," Rose asked.

"I'm fine! Listen, We've got to meet for a bit. It's about our boys," Helen noted.

"Jeff is sick," Rose said.

"Actually, I know that. As it happens Helen, so is Bobby. Listen, I don't mean to pry, but did Jeff wet his bed last night," Helen asked.

"Why yes, yes he did," Rose said and asked in a slightly cautious tone, "but how did you know that?"

"I'll explain in a minute. Did he by chance wet his bed the night before," Helen asked.

"Yes? Yes he did. Now how can you know that," Rose asked.

"Well, it might interest you to know that Bobby also wet his bed last night," Helen said.

"What? You're kidding? That's odd. Good heavens, do you think it's something infectious," Rose asked.

"Actually no. In fact, Rose, I've just discovered accidentally that we're being had," Helen said feeling her anger well up again.

"What," Rose said in a shocked voice and added, "had? How can that be? Why?"

"I'll explain how I know this over coffee if you've got time," Helen said.

"OK. Tell you what, I'll meet you at Cindy's, love her Coffee Cake," Rose said and added, "and don't worry, I'll make the time."

"Cindy's works for me and you're right about her coffee cake. I'm getting on the Parkway right now. I should be there in five minutes, if you want grab a table and put two sugars in my coffee. Oh, and lets split that coffee cake. I don't dare eat a whole one," Helen said

"See you in a bit," Rose said.

"You bet," Helen said closing her cell phone before easing back into traffic.

Helen met Rose at the coffee shop as planned and took the extra plate with half the coffee cake Rose had picked up along with the two cups of coffee. Rose was curious on how she knew that Jeff wet his bed night before last and last night.

"What do I owe you," Helen asked.

"You get the next one," Rose said as they settled by the window.

Helen leaned in so she could whisper and said, "Rose, your son Jeff wet his bed on purpose. My son Bobby wet his bed this morning, also on purpose. Believe it or not, they did it to stay home from school today. Evidently they are both home to attend some sort of on-line Internet conference along with some guy that wrote some kind of game."

"This is insane," Rose said.

"Tell me about it," Helen added as she blew over her coffee cup.

There was a look of shock on Rose's face not too unlike the one that had been on Helen's when she'd hung up that phone. Same angry response after that as she sat there for a few moments before she said, "well, he's going to wish he really was sick when I'm through with him!"

Rose was going home as soon as she left there and Jeff, she promised through clinched teeth, would be going to school. He may not be able to sit but he was going to school nonetheless. Grounding was going to be the least of his punishment. That, Rose said between an angry set of her teeth, was a given!

"Or, if we plan this right, we can teach them both a very valuable lesson," Helen said.

"A lesson? OK, I'm all ears," Rose said. It was that mischievous look on Helen's face that made her pause.

"Concerned mothers! That's what we need to be at the moment. Not angry, but very worried and very concerned mothers," Helen said and added, "in fact, we've got to be extremely concerned mothers and be that way while teaching our sons an object lesson they are not soon going to forget!"

"Helen, they've lied to us! My son lied to me. I'm shocked. I mean think about it he actually laid in that damn bed of his and wet it just so he could stay home today. Last thing he's going to see is my concerned mother side," Rose said.

"I know. Bobby did the same thing to me, so trust me when I say I understand! But you didn't let me finish! I said we must become concerned mothers. In fact Rose, we are so concerned over their little problem that I was going to add diapers to this plan I'm proposing," Helen said.

The word diapers caught Rose completely off guard.

"What?" Rose asked and added, "you did just say diapers?"

"I did say diapers Rose! OK, now think about this for a second! So our son's have wet their beds. They also knew it would be so remarkably unique and so surprising that we'd be concerned right," Helen asked.

"Right. Trouble is I was," Rose noted.

"Me too. It's been years since Bobby has had that sort of accident. So they played us. They knew we would be so surprised that we'd easily believe whatever came next. OK, so what if we really do believe them, or at least make them think that we believe them. What if we're very concerned," Helen asked.

"OK, so we're very concerned. So how does concern translate to diapers," Rose asked curiously.

"It goes something like: I was so concerned that I called you and then we both got even more worried since both of our boys seem to have the same symptoms. OK so far," Helen asked.

"Very OK so far," Rose noted.

"We are so concerned that we actually called and talked with a doctor together - this very morning. We talked with a doctor and low and behold, that doctor told us about this odd kind of virus that's running around at the moment. A virus that has the same symptoms our boys have," Helen said.

"What kind of virus," Rose asked.

"I'm not sure but I'm guessing it's some kind of intestinal virus that may very well lead to a bladder infection or something like that. Whatever that virus is, one of the symptoms is bed wetting. Anyway, that virus is most likely what made them wet their beds and since they both hang together, it's also more than likely why both got sick at nearly the same time," Helen said.

"Go on, I'm beginning to like this," Rose said.

"Me too. Anyway, so they've most likely have got this virus. According to the doctor, it's nothing too serious, this virus, but it's definitely going to last for a few days. Let's say till Sunday or even till Monday morning perhaps but at least till Sunday. Today is Thursday! That leaves us most of today, Friday, Saturday and then, if we want, even Sunday. Now imagine our sons wearing diapers that whole time. Then imagine them discovering at the end of this weekend that they've been had. Think that might make them regret lying to us," Helen asked.

"But if their diapers stay dry, how are we going to push them all the way to Sunday," Rose asked and added, "what's to stop them from saying they feel better all of a sudden?"

"That's the beauty of this honey. Don't you see? They've got to wet their diapers. They have to keep up this act of theirs because it's going to be too risky not to," Helen noted with satisfaction and added, "Get it?"

"I get it," Rose said.

"so what do you think," Helen asked.

"Are you kidding? I love it! I know for sure that Jeff will be beside himself over the prospect of wearing a diaper," Rose said.

"Even better, a baby's diaper," Helen noted with a widening grin.

"A baby's diaper," Rose asked looking curiously at Helen.

"Honey, those two are as skinny as bean poles. They can easily fit into the toddler diapers," Helen noted and added, "I was on line just after I pulled into the parking lot, and believe it or not, a pampers size seven will fit a waist size two inches larger than Bobby's and Bobby is an inch bigger than Jeff."

"You're right. Not to mention those cute little designs as well and single tapes. I'd love to see him running around the house with a diaper on," Rose said.

"Exactly. I want so badly to see my little man looking just like that toddler in that Pampers Cruisers commercial," Helen added with almost a sigh.

"You know, I'm trying to imagine Jeff's face when he gets to see what he's going to be wearing," Rose noted laughing and relaxing for the first time since Helen revealed what had happened.

"Can you break away from work for a little shopping," Helen asked.

"Definitely," Rose said.

"Good! So in about an hour, or so, we can be back home and five minutes after that we can have our boys tapped into a nice thick disposable diaper," Helen said before adding, "with enough diapers to keep them diapered for the entire weekend."

"Actually, I like it all, but what if we take it a step further," Rose said.

"How's that," Helen asked.

"I'm thinking it might even be better if we expanded this to a kind of maximum diapering," Rose said and added, "especially given their sizes."

"Maximum diapering? Yes, I'm interested," Helen said.

"Why just disposables? I mean why not cloth diapers. I'm talking about real diapers. Diapers that pin closed with actual diaper pins. Imagine their face when they have to put their bottoms down on a nice thick cloth diaper. You know, soft sweet cotton diapers, diaper pins with plastic heads? Maybe even double them with soakers... Rose said.

"I get it. Not to mention covering those diapers with a cute pair of those plastic panties. Noisy plastic panties. In fact, why not baby them to the extreme," Helen said with a snicker and added, "I mean if we're getting them baby pants we might as well get something cute as well."

"Exactly," Rose said and added, "the store could have run out of white and all they've got is baby-ish baby pants."

"Cloth diapers! Baby pants! Oh Rose, I like the way your mind works. So lets do that, but why not also add those disposables back in as well," Helen said.

"Tell me what you are thinking," Rose asked smiling at the notion.

"Well, let's just say, for the sake of argument, that this virus is going to last three to four days or so the doctor says. The weekend takes care of the cloth diapers and those baby pants. However, let's also say that he's cautioned us that it could even go on for another three or four days after that. Now, what if they are diapered this weekend in the cloth diapers and plastic pants, but we add a couple more days, say Monday and Tuesday, so they end up going to school wearing those disposables under their clothes," Helen noted.

"And we could even send them to school with a couple of extra diapers in their backpacks, along with a note to the nurse," Rose added laughing.

"I'm loving this. We could write them notes excusing them from gym and that would eliminate the risk of them getting caught but they'd still be wearing diapers. It's going to strengthen the lesson even more," Helen said.

"Are you kidding? This is a major lesson. You are a woman after my own heart," Rose said laughing.

"What's a package of disposables run? Can't be that much. And we can maybe rent the cloth diapers through a diaper service. I know that Bed, Bath And Babies carries more than enough stuff to pull this off," Helen noted.

"You're right, they are perfect," Rose added.

So now we can imagine our boys spending say today, Friday, Saturday and the better part of Sunday wearing cute thick cloth diapers and those adorable plastic baby pants. Then perhaps Monday they get tapped into a cute crinkly disposable with an adorable baby motif before we send them off to school. Think they will ever do this again," Helen asked smiling.

"Definitely not! But I just had a thought," Rose said.

"What," Helen asked.

"Just for the sake of argument, what if this treatment scares them into confessing," Rose asked.

"Even better! We simple do the same exact thing we were going to do, but then we do it as their punishment instead. Directly instead of covertly," Helen said.

"Not sure if Jeff would do this very willingly!" Rose cautioned.

"Mine neither! However, I'm going to give him an ultimatum! If he does confess and refuses, I'm going to tell him he either wears those diapers and plastic pants, or I hang them on the clothes line and tell whoever might ask that it's because he's wetting his bed. I'm guessing Bobby is not going to want that kind of advertising," Helen said.

"Perfect," Rose said and added, "neither would Jeff."

Rose held a serious face for a bit then suddenly began laughing. It was so elegant! So wonderfully poetic. The perfect form of justice. So perfect in fact she had her cell phone open in another instant and told her office she'd be home for the remainder of the day. A sudden emergency. Her son was just too ill to be left alone.

"Cloth diapers! Baby Pants! What an excellent idea," Rose said closing her cell. She picked up her coffee to take the last of it before patting her lips dry except she paused doing that and then shaking her head she laughed.

"Babies again," Helen said in her own amusing tone as she sipped at the remainder of her coffee.

"Oh, and let's not forget very large amounts of baby powder, some baby ointment, or baby oil even. Yes, make that baby oil! No, make that baby lotion? The pink baby lotion - no, let's get all of it. Oh I can't wait to have him laying there on top of a cloth diaper with his legs spread as I slowly lather him like I did when he was a baby. He's going to go ape over this! Yes, this is definitely a good plan," Rose said.

"A woman after my own heart! Come on, Bed, Bath And Babies is just a few blocks away," Helen said as she took the last bite of her coffee cake.

Meanwhile, across town....

"You on-line, homealone2," Jeff typed after seeing Bobby's nickname appear on the board.

"Hey, homealone1, I'm here. This is absolutely the best day of my life," Bobby typed back.

"Tell me about it," Jeff typed happily.

In the meantime Helen and Rose, each with carts, are cruising the baby isles in Bed, Bath And Babies ....

"These!" Helen said holding two different pair of plastic panties to compare one to the other. One pair had baby animals on it, the other was covered in little babies sitting just in diapers.

"Which?" Rose asked putting the package of cloth diapers in her cart. Helen's package of twelve sat next to hers. The price wasn't bad for buying diapers, and they could use those diapers as cleaning cloths when this was over as Rose moved closer to Helen to fondled the cute plastic panties.

"Soft and these are just like Gerber Baby Pants the package says. Wide crouch, forward facing leg openings so they don't pull down at the back when the baby sits, and they've made extra roomy for diapers plus soakers," Helen said showing Rose the package with a baby sitting on the front of it.

"What about size," Rose asked looking for that notation on the box.

"It says toddler, Cubby, size six! Says it will comfortably fit a twenty inch waist. That's almost three inches more than Bobby's waist. Jeff is what, 19 inches," Helen asked.

"He's not! Actually, he really is about an inch smaller than Bobby's. Anyway, grab two of those boxes each for me as well," Rose said smiling.

"OK, now we need the baby notions like baby powder, baby oil and diaper pins," Helen said pushing the cart ahead of her.

"Baby shampoo and baby wipes. Don't forget the baby wipes and we've got to make sure they are baby powder scented," Rose added.

"Right! Baby wipes? Forgot about those. Been so damn long since I've done this," Helen said snickering happily.

"Can't wait!" Rose added as they moved to the disposables.

"Oh no," Helen said suddenly. She was reaching for a package of disposables.

"What," Rose asked.

"Look, there," Helen said excitedly and added, "Pampers Cruisers for our babies."

"They are adorable," Rose said looking at the pictures on the diapers."

"Very cute," Helen added.

"Size 7? Those are going to be big enough - right," Rose asked.

"Sure are," Helen added as she tossed the package of disposables in the cart. On the front of the package was a mom with a toddler clad only in his thick white Cruisers. Seaseme Street characters decorated the front. It gave her goose bumps

"Grab another package of those for me then," Rose said happily as she added, "I'm not sure which I want to put him into first: Those adorable Pampers or his cute and cuddly diaper?"

"Two diapers when they are wearing diapers," Helen noted.

"Two," Rose asked.

"Remember the old days? There is his regular fluffy diaper first, then another folded into thirds to lay down the middle as a soaker," Helen noted and added, "waddlers."

"Waddlers? Oh, I get it. Definitely soakers," Rose said.

"Just two diapers thick," Helen asked.

"Decisions, Decisions," Rose added.

"Thankfully they will be in diapers long enough to learn to walk in them," Helen noted.

"They will be," Rose said with a set to her jaw.

"Now let's get our stories straight. Obviously it's a virus, can't remember the name of it because it's too long to pronounce, but it's most likely intestinal since they don't have fevers. Something to also do with the urinary track and bladder according to Doctor Clark," Helen said.

"Who's Doctor Clark," Rose asked as she pushed their loaded carts towards their cars.

"Damned if I know, but he's an expert in these viruses. Don't you remember, he's the one we talked to," Helen said laughing.

"Oh! Right! OK, now I remember who Dr. Clark it is," Rose said smiling and then laughed.

"What," Helen asked.

"Dick Clark," Rose said laughing again as Helen joined in.

"So, we get home, explain what we now know about this 'virus' and get them into their diapers and plastic panties before it's too late," Helen said.

"One minor problem," Rose said.

"What's that," Helen asked.

"They are most likely going to say that their bed wetting is only at night since they've only wet their beds," Rose said.

"You're right? What would make it logical that they have to wear diapers during the day," Helen asked.

"Let me think? Got it! I mean I know this will work for Jeff," Rose said.

"What," Helen asked.

"Well, why not give them just a little more rope first," Rose said.

"How so," Helen asked.

"Before we show them the diapers or say anything about what we've got planned for them, what if we ask first if they've had any problems with, you know, leakage. Lets say sudden and uncontrollable leakage. We ask them after we tell them about the virus. In fact, it's one of the symptoms that this Doctor Clark warned us about," Rose said.

"And they are going to obviously say yes since this actually helps them perpetuate their fraud," Helen said smiling.

"Exactly," Rose noted and added, "They will be so eager for us to continue believing this that they can't help but say yes. Once they say yes to the leaking we've got them in diapers day and night," Rose said.

"It's an elegant entrapment," Helen noted.

"It's justice," Rose added.

"Love it," Helen noted and then, laughing a little added, "only lets take this a step further than that." Helen said.

"Talk to me," Rose said enjoying this beyond reason.

"What if we also get them together after we've diapered them. Imagine how embarrassed they are going to be sitting together in their diapers and plastic pants for the whole day," Helen said.

"How," Rose asked.

"Concerned mothers again! Look, we've got two very sick boys and we're very worried about them, but we've also got to work sometime today and for the rest of the week, which is true enough. However, we are simply too worried to leave them alone. So, since we both have sons that are already sick and it's the same symptoms, it's going to be perfectly logical for us to want to stay home with them. We can argue that we'll simply be taking shifts watching them. Besides, they might need to be changed and who's going to change them besides us," Helen said laughing.

"This is going to be hilarious," Rose said and added, "but lets actually use the term baby sitting them and then apologize for using it."

"I'm getting very comfortable with this as well. So we are simply going to share the 'baby sitting' chores," Rose noted and added, "gosh, don't you just love that term 'baby sitting'."

"More than anything right now! So it's settled then. You diaper Jeff then walk him over to sit with Bobby and I. Then later on, say around two you come home and I walk them both back to your place so I can go back to work till five," Helen said.

In their diapers," Rose added.

"In their diapers," Helen noted.

"Helen! You are a treasure," Rose said.

"It's going to be really rough on them," Helen said.

"Very! And they deserve every minute of this," Rose added as they started splitting up their purchases between their cars. Both women were still laughing out loud as they stood by their cars. Each was about to call their sons. Helen dialed Rose's number first to conference with her call to Bobby as Rose stood quietly listening. They would do the same thing with Jeff.

"Hello," Bobby said sounding terrible after recognizing his mother's cell phone number.

"Bobby, honey, it's me," Helen said on her cell phone as Rose stood standing with her own cell.

"Hi mom!" Bobby said sounding decidedly weak on the phone. Obviously his mother was calling to check up on him as Bobby clicked on the sound icon of his computer to turn sound off.

Bobby had seen the "incoming call" on his computer screen and instantly typed in the message to Jeff that he had a phone call. Most likely his mother checking in he typed. He'd be right back on-line when he got off the phone.

"Honey, how are you feeling," Helen asked.

"About the same mom," Bobby said.

"Honey, listen! I've just gotten off the phone with a Doctor Clark. Doctor Clark specializes in viruses or something like that. The clinic gave me his number. I was worried and called our doctor who had me call him. Honey," Helen said.

"You did," Bobby said in a slight panic.

I did. Anyway, I've explained your symptoms to this doctor, guess what? Honey, it's most likely that you've got an intestinal virus of some kind. Also, believe it or not, you most likely got it from Jeff or he may have gotten it from you. We're not sure about that. Did you know that Jeff was sick the same as you," Helen asked fighting back the snicker.

"Really? Jeff too? No mom, I didn't know that," Bobby said with his own grin.

"Well he's sick as well! Called Rose to ask her for some advise and she told me. Same exact symptoms as yours as a matter of fact, and believe it or not he even wet his bed as well," Helen said.

"He did," Bobby said almost snickering.

"He did. The fact that you both have the same symptoms really worried Rose and I. Anyway, that's why this Doctor Clark thinks it's this virus going around. Nothing serious, at least not yet, but you've got to stay home and get lots of rest for the next few days. Could get very serious very fast if we don't take care of it," Helen said fighting to keep the laughter out of her voice.

Bobby was beside himself. It not only meant that his mother had bought into the whole thing, but she was actually telling him to stay home for a few more days. This was too good to be true and better still because it also meant that Jeff was most likely in the same boat as him. He couldn't believe his luck.

"OK mom. I'm going right back to bed right now," Bobby said.

"Honey, don't go to sleep yet. I'm on my way home. I'll picked up some fruit juice. I want you to get some liquids into you. Doctor Clark says that you risk dehydration with this sort of virus. Oh, and the doctor told me to ask if you have had any sort of bladder problems? It's another symptom. You know, any more accidents or leakage while awake? Be honest with me honey," Helen asked and added, "don't be embarrassed about telling me precious, it's not your fault."

Bobby, smiling, was quick on his feet as he said, "Yes mom I did. Gosh mom I almost wet myself a couple of times. That's why I'm sitting up right now. I was lucky though that I woke just before it happened. Made it to the bathroom just in time!"

"Thought so. That's another thing that this virus is known for. Anyway, that's good that you are ok and don't worry if you wet yourself or your bed. It's not like you can help it! Anyway, I'm going to be home in a few minutes after I get that juice and a few other things. I'll fix you some soup when I get there as well," Helen said.

"OK mom," Bobby said cursing his luck. He would have to log off before his mother got there. Although it was great about that virus thing. His good fortune, he mused, as he sat the phone down. Bobby was back on the computer the instant his mother hung up.

Helen and Rose did the same thing with Jeff.

"Jeff!!! Mom's coming home! Says she talked with a doctor that says we've got a virus. My mom knows that you are sick as well. Same thing that I've got. Listen, your mother and mine talked to some doctor and he says that we might also have bladder control problems with this virus. If your mother calls, and should ask, tell her you've almost had or had at least one accident. Anyway, I've got to be in bed when she gets here," Bobby typed.

Jeff, reading the words as they appeared, nodded to himself and when Bobby stopped typing Jeff started.

"Just did that. My mom just called me as well. She's coming home too. Says she talked with your mom and knows that you wet the bed this morning like I did. She really sounded worried and upset. Damn! Means we don't get to talk to that programmer just yet," Jeff typed.

"But we're home and it's not going to be too long before we're alone again," Bobby typed.

"There is that," Jeff typed.

"Better get our stories straight about these symptoms," Bobby typed.

"Like what," Jeff typed back.

"If your mom should ask, like I said, make sure you've nearly had an accident and perhaps you leak a little as well. My mom asked if that was happening," Bobby typed and added, "going to wet a pair of underwear and toss them in the dirty clothes for just in case. Not much but I think it will make it sound more credible if she sees them in the laundry."

"Roger that. It's a good idea. OK, so I'm leaking. Oh, Oh! She's home. OK, got to go," Jeff typed. Bobby heard a car as well. It hadn't been a full half hour yet.

Both boys were peeking out the windows as their moms turned into their respective driveways and each heard the doors closing. They were in their beds at the same time before their mom reached the steps. Bobby listened for the key and other sounds hinting at where his mother was in the house and what she was doing.

"Honey! You awake," Helen called out.

"Yes mom," Bobby said sounding as sick as he hoped he needed to be.

"Be right up!" Helen said smiling.

"OK mom," Bobby said listening to the sounds. He heard the sounds of a grocery bag, then the clunk of something on the kitchen table, her keys or purse most likely. Finally her foot steps out of the kitchen, silent on the rug, then clicking again coming up on the steps. Bobby adjusted his face to reflect his agony at the moment.

"Hello honey. How are you feeling," Helen asked with a very concerned look on her face as she automatically put her hand on his forehead. That bag she held with her other hand was curious but whatever was in it was beyond Bobby's view.

"Hi mom, I'm OK. A little tired I guess, but fine otherwise," Bobby said sounding weak, but looking intently at the large bag his mother held when she came in. The bag went on the floor at the foot of his bed as she sat on the bed's edge again putting her palm on his forehead.

"I am so worried about you. Really, how are you feeling?" Helen asked running her hand down his cheek.

"I'm a little dizzy." Bobby said deciding to push it a little.

"No fever still! That's good. OK, so here is the good news and bad news. You're sick for sure, but it's not too serious the doctor says. It could be though, so we've really got to watch this for a few days. It's definitely intestinal and the only thing we've got to worry about is making sure you get enough liquids so you don't get dehydrated. You should be over the worse of this by Monday. If not we've got to take you in and get you an antibiotic," Helen said.

"Till Monday," Bobby asked sounding sad, but wanting to shout for joy.

"Could be worse honey. The bad news is that it's having a field day with your kidneys and bladder. Something to do with the nerve endings. Honestly, I'm not sure what that all meant when the doctor told me that, other than it's why you wet your bed last night. Same with Jeff as a matter of fact. It's mostly going to happen when you sleep but as this thing takes hold, it could happen at any minute as well. You said you nearly had another accident right," Helen asked drawing Bobby deeper into what was coming next.

"Yes, almost didn't make it to the bathroom." Bobby said looking concerned. He was happy that there was something out there that actually matched his symptoms. It definitely made his symptoms sound legitimate. He was thrilled but looking very sad as he added, "sort of wet a pair of shorts a little. I'm sorry."

"That's what I mean, it's worrisome," Helen said and added, "and don't you dare apologize for being sick. You can't help it."

"I know and thanks mom," Bobby said and added, "kind of embarrassing that I might have wet myself is all."

"Don't worry about that, OK? Anyway, Doctor Clark says that you are most likely going to have that happen a lot in the next couple of days. Going to get a little worse because of the liquids. Can't be helped and remember, it's not your fault! I mean that, so I don't want you feeling guilty about it. You're sick and that's what we need to concern ourselves over. OK," Helen said stroking her son's forehead.

"OK mom, " Bobby said sounding even sicker than he had when she came in. He was going to be home tomorrow for sure!

"Anyway, that's the other part that I'm concerned about," Helen said.

"What's that," Bobby asked.

"You're wetting accidentally," Helen said.

"I'm sorry but I can't help it," Bobby said.

"I know honey, I know. In fact, it's to be expected. So, I don't want you to think that you're being punished when I put you into those things. Like I said, it's not your fault and it's only going to be for a couple of days," Helen said trying desperately to keep her face serious.

"What things," Bobby asked remembering the bag his mother had walked in with. She had sat them down at the foot of his bed so he couldn't see what it was. He was curious before this, now he was very curious.

"Honey, I know you're not going to like this but again, it can't be helped. Anyway, I'm going to have to put you back into diapers and plastic pants for a couple of days. This way you don't risk wetting yourself or your bed. Frankly, if you think about it, it's a lot easier on me as well." Helen said bending back to grab the bag she had sat down.

"Diapers," Bobby said in a sudden panic. He almost bolted up at the mention of diapers, but caught himself as he added, "diapers?"

"Diapers and plastic pants," Helen said savoring the words as she added, "cloth diapers."

"Cloth diapers," Bobby asked again trying to grasp what was happening.

"It's for your own good honey. Just till the worse part of this passes. This Doctor Clark says it never goes past four or five days and, like I said, you'll most likely be out of them by Sunday. Monday worse case. I know it's very embarrassing for you, but it's a whole lot better than waking to a wet bed again. Right? Even worse if you had an accident while you are awake," Helen said.

Bobby had dug the hole he was now in. He'd even told her he'd almost had another accident already and even wet his shorts once. The only way out of this was to tell her the truth and that definitely wasn't an option. She was missing work and worse, he'd lied. No telling what would happen if it got out he was fibbing!

"Mom," Bobby started to say.

"What honey," Helen asked.

"I guess you're right about the diapers, but did you know they sell pull-ups that almost look like underwear? You know, the kind of disposables that look like under pants," Bobby said meekly.

"I know honey, but the woman at the health store suggested diapers only because you're a little older and being older you wet a little more than someone young enough for pull-ups even if they fit you. Plus cloth diapers with soakers are more absorbent and that will make them a little more comfortable. And don't forget, you'll be taking in a lot of liquids," Helen said.

"Soakers," Bobby asked.

"I'm going to double the diapers and added a another diaper folded down the middle. We call that diaper a soaker," Helen said.

"Oh, right," Bobby said softly suddenly cursing his circumstance.

"Come on, it's only going to help and I'm feeling bad enough already that you're sick. Will you do this for me," Helen asked.

"Yes ma'am!" Bobby said feeling his shoulders slump. He was trapped as he watched the bag his mother now held.

"Good! Now do me a favor and go toss your robe in the wash. It needs washing anyway and most likely that's the only thing you'll be wearing with these things on. These diapers are too bulky for shorts, pants or pajamas bottoms. Go ahead with the robe and then take yourself a nice hot shower while I get your baby things ready," Helen said.

"Baby things," Bobby repeated.

"Didn't mean that. I meant your incontinent things," Helen said.

"OK," Bobby said.

"If you get dizzy again, sit down immediately in the tub and yell for me, OK," Helen said.

"OK," Bobby said.

"Oh and take this in with you," Helen said.

"Baby shampoo," Bobby said.

"It will help with the urine smell," Helen noted.

That little thing with the robe was Rose's idea. Cleaver little ploy that would leave both boys without anything to cover what they were about to wear. Those robes would be washed and dried and that meant unavailable for at least an hour, maybe two. The women decided they wanted at least that hour while they brought the boys together.

Bobby did as he was told walking slowly to the chair in front of his computer to grab the robe. His computer screen saver was on. His time on that chat board now only a vanishing dream. His diapers, he thought, as he passed out of the room watching in utter dismay his mother opening one of the packages. A puffy package of white was lifted from the bag.

"Six ply," Bobby's mother Helen noted as she caught Bobby looking.

"What," Bobby stopped and asked.

"Sorry, I was reading from this package of diapers. Says they are six ply down the middle, you know, an absorbent center, but I think I'll double them anyway," Helen said and added, "and fold in a soaker."

"Whatever," Bobby said moving a little quicker out of the room. He did not want to know how thick his diapers were or anything else about them.

Jeff was in the exact same boat only he was in the shower when his mother tossed his robe in the machine. Both boys had almost the same thing facing them when they returned to their bedrooms. On Bobby's bed, as it was with Jeff's, were two cloth diapers neatly laid out flat one laying on top of the other.

Both moms folded another top diaper lengthwise down the middle of the first. Next to those already open were two diaper pins. Next to those diaper pins was baby powder and baby lotion, the pink one, and laying flat nearby a pair of plastic vinyl baby pants. Both had chosen the baby prints for their boy's first pair.

That baby lotion, instead of the baby oil, was another idea of Roses. It was pink and read Baby Lotion on the front. The picture of the Baby was what had attracted Rose to using it. It was also nicely scented which she thought would be a bonus. Helen had agreed and that's what was on Bobby's nightstand as well when he came back in. With the baby powder added to their shampoo, they would definitely smell like babies.

The two diapers and a soaker made a very thick pile that would make a very thick diaper under those adorably baby print style baby pants. Too thick for pants and very "baby" looking when the boys would meet. With their robes in the wash they would be wearing only tee-shirts, their diapers, plastic panties and slippers. A fitting look for the two boys when the mothers would bring them together.

PART 2

"Just sit right on top of your diaper honey and then lay back before you spread your legs. Oh, and when you spread your legs spread them as far as you can," Helen said to Bobby who cringed first at the words and then at the plastic panties laying at the far side of his bed. He almost confessed right then, but bit his tongue.

"There we go. Now spread your legs nice and wide. Right to the edge of the bed. Gosh, I can hardly remember when the last time I did this? You had to be... What? Two or three... Must have been two. Yes, it was just after your second birthday. OK, now if I remember this right, it's baby lotion first, baby powder next then pin your diapers on you," Helen said making sure she kept up a nice dialog. Bobby had closed his eyes as she added, "although I guess you don't want me blowing on your tummy like I use to do, do you.

"Not likely," Bobby said in just a whisper. He couldn't remember the last time he felt this humiliated or embarrassed. He was laying over three diapers and his mother, smiling, was twisting open a bottle of pink baby lotion.

Bobby forced his eyes closed tighter when his mother began adding that baby lotion. At first if was cold then warmed. He was also slippery. He fought what was happening, but had little control over it and his face, already red and warming, grew hotter still from his reaction. He was sure his mother would think he liked it. He kept trying to remember that he would get an erection from anyone doing that but even so, it was his mother and that made it worse. His mother also was spending way too much time applying the lotion and he almost reached a climax.

"Honey, it's OK. Don't be embarrassed. You use to do that when you were a baby. Don't give it another thought. Baby's, like young boys, like being caressed before they get diapered. It's part of the bonding process," His mother said as she finished with the baby lotion and began with the baby powder. It was way too much again as she kept shaking it over him. If she could have, she would have emptied it on him. A moment later Bobby felt the diaper move and grow snug. It was snug and taught between his legs as his mother forced the two diaper pins into his diapers wings and clipped them closed.

Meanwhile...

"Front flap hugging the sides, back flap over that! Hey, I haven't lost my touch. That's not bad considering how long it's been," Jeff's mother Rose said as she pinned the second of the two sides together before adding, "now will you look at that! Perfect diapering! I've still got it!"

Jeff opened his eyes, looked and nodded for no other reason than to at least appear casual. He wasn't casual at all, but he also knew there was nothing he could do about it.

"Great mom!" He said sarcastically. He was looking at a triangle of white starting from his waist to gather in a puffy pointy triangle that collected between his legs and puffed out at the front. The two diaper pins were holding it on him but it was thick. It wasn't a pretty site Jeff thought which was exactly the opposite of his mom's opinion.

"Oh stop! It's not like your being punished and it's for your own good. Now bend your legs and hold your feet up for your baby... I mean your plastic panties," Rose said as she gathered the baby pants in her hands.

Bobby, meanwhile, watched the baby pants go over his feet then slid down his legs stretching the leg elastic some as they reached his thighs where the elastic caught. He could have stood then, but his mother said that the lady suggested putting the baby pants on with the baby... with the boy laying down which kept the diaper material flat between the legs. Bobby's mother apologized for using the word baby again.

Both boys were in their triple diapers and adorable printed white plastic vinyl panties at almost the same time. The plastic bloused nicely and shimmered cutely reflecting the light coming into their rooms. It was like some kind of soft white liquid glass as the folds of their baby pants moved when they did, even slightly. The baby panties also crinkled a bit which added a nice touch to the bulky look that the boys took on with no other clothing.

"Go ahead and get into a tee-shirt," Rose said and added, "and your socks as well. I'm going to call Helen."

"Socks? For what," Jeff asked. There was still the risk that Bobby might have confessed which was something Jeff thought of as well.

"For your slippers or shoes. Honey, Helen and I have talked this over. While you're not terribly sick, you could be. We just think it's going to be better that someone is with you at all times, but Helen and I still have to work. Anyway, we're going to share baby sitting chores for the day. Sorry about that! I didn't mean it like you are a baby. Just a term. Bobby is coming over here when he's ready. You two can do homework in the family room together, after lunch. Remember, it's still a school day.

"Bobby is coming here," Jeff asked in a panic.

"Yes. At least for some part of the day. Helen's going to go into work then she'll come back and relieve me so I can go in and do the closing," Rose said as she stood and added, "come on and I'll start lunch for you two."

"Bobby is coming here," Jeff asked again in a panic and added, "mom, he's going to see me like this?"

"Obviously. Honey, Bobby is coming here wearing the same exact things you're wearing! Helen and I got the same exact things when we shopped! Look, we did that on purpose so you both would be wearing the same stuff. You're both wearing diapers and baby... I mean plastic panties. No advantage or disadvantage. That way neither of you can tease the other," Rose said.

"Where's my robe," Jeff asked in a renewed panic as he went to the back of his door.

"It's in the laundry being washed. You'll be needing it for the next few days and it hasn't been washed since heaven knows when," Rose said.

"MOM! Bobby is going to see me like this!" Jeff said almost in tears.

"And you are going to see Bobby in the same exact things so stop your whining. Maybe I should stop on the way home work tonight and pick up a pacifier," Rose said sounding suddenly angry.

Jeff closed his mouth. There was no sense in pushing this any further than he had. He was trapped and he knew it. Rose picked up her cell phone after walking into the living room. Jeff was in his room putting a tee-shirt and pair of socks on. He was going to wear his tennis shoes and that was it for clothing.

"Helen! It's me! We're all set here!" Rose said.

"How did it go," Helen asked.

"Are you kidding? I nearly fainted when I pinned him into his diapers. He looks so adorable! How about Bobby," Rose asked.

"Same here. Soaked him in baby lotion and I must have used a third of the baby powder already," Helen said happily.

"Excellent, me too on that baby powder. He smells like a baby even from several feet away. OK then, I'll see you in a couple of minutes. Oh, does Bobby like Vegetable Beef or chicken noodle soup," Rose asked.

"Both, either," Helen said.

"Great. I'm starting the soup now," Rose said changing her tone on the phone when Jeff came in and sat at the kitchen table.

Bobby too was looking for his robe.

"Oh hell! That's right! I forgot about the robe," Helen said when Bobby became alarmed that his robe was still in the wash. She thought for a second and added, "well, for now grab that throw your grandmother knitted and put it around your shoulders. It's big enough to cover your diapers and plastic pants! You're only going next door!"

Bobby gripped the blanket around himself for all of his worth as his mother opened the front door. She had her pink gym bag now filled as Bobby's temporary diaper bag and had chosen that one on purpose. There were the extra diapers, another pair of his baby pants, the powder, lotion and wipes. She'd said each of them out loud as she put them into the pink bag.

"Ready," Helen asked.

"No!" Bobby said standing at the door. He felt like some kind of weird baby going off to the sitters with his mother holding a diaper bag of all things. That damn PINK diaper bag he cursed under his breath and again when he felt the blanket move over the mound of baby pants and diaper he wore. Every move he made, every step taken, there was that faint rustling whispering, "you're wearing baby pants little baby".

"Come on honey, and lets get this over with. I should be back by three and then Jeff and you can come over here to play, if you're done with your studies that is," Helen said fighting the smile that was creeping up on her face. She hadn't known how hard it would be to keep that smile off her face.

Bobby stepped out into the bright sun with the blanket almost down to his knees. He was holding the blanket closed with one hand, his books in the other. The blanket wrapped around him was like a skirt and every once in a while it moved. He kept hoping that the breeze didn't raise the blanket past the edge of his plastic pants. That would be a disaster if the neighbors were watching and he was sure everyone of them was.

It was bad enough that the blanket poked out nearly as far as Jennifer's butt did when he stood at the door looking at the hallway mirror. Jennifer, like her mother had an ample bottom and now so did Bobby. Bobby moved faster than his mother toward Jeff's house, but slowed fearing he'd get there and the door wouldn't open. He also didn't want to appear too healthy or happy.

Jeff, near the kitchen nodded at Bobby solemnly who nodded back silently, when Rose let him in. Helen took the blanket Bobby had just after coming in so Bobby couldn't hide what he was wearing. Jeff's bottom looked even bigger than Bobby's did.

Bobby waited for his mother Helen. Both boys flushed nearly crimson seeing each other, and knowing that they both had on the same things. Last thing Bobby wanted to do was take that blanket off but Jeff was already standing in just his diaper, baby pants and tee shirt.

"Bobby honey, here, take the blanket from your mom and put it on the chair in the family room, and come have some lunch," Rose said.

Bobby did so, reluctantly, as Jeff stood there. They both were wearing just their tee-shirts and their diapers under those bellowing plastic vinyl panties. Those diapers were too thick for the shirts to hang loose and cover them.

"I've put together a DIAPER BAG for Bobby, and I've added the scale and note pad, Helen noted.

"Excellent. Going to empty my gym bag for Jeff's DIAPER BAG as well. I'll get to it so he has a DIAPER BAG when he goes over to your place.

"So, I'll see you at three then?" Helen said giving Rose a quick friendly kiss on her cheek. She bent and kissed Bobby as well, telling him to be good and not to hesitate to tell Rose if he needed to have his DIAPER CHANGED, because she didn't want him getting a DIAPER RASH. Bobby dropped his eyes, blushed and nodded. Jeff didn't even look over at the bag, but he knew it was there.

Helen had almost told Bobby to be a good baby for Rose but caught herself, now as she headed for the door she was regretting she hadn't made it come out as another mistake she could apologized over. She was positive she was reinforcing his regret and wanted to do more.

Bobby had asked about going to the bathroom when the urge hit since he could at least do that when he was awake. Only his mother vetoed that idea by grabbing up a pad, pencil and the scale she used for packages. She had said that the doctor suggested keeping track of what Bobby took in and what came out. She wanted to make sure he was getting enough liquids she'd said.

It was crucial, she had said, that more stayed in so he didn't risk getting dehydrated. Helen told Bobby that she had weighed his diaper dry along with his baby pants to be used as the base weight. Bobby was going to have to use those diapers from now until three in the afternoon at least. Bobby had almost cried over the thought of wetting into a diaper or being wiped and changed from a wet diaper.

"See you!" Rose said at the stove.

"Oh, that's another thing Rose, I've added the weight of his diaper dry and he's already had eight ounces of juice. Make sure he takes another bottle... Shoot! I mean another make sure he gets another glass of juice now and eight ounces on the hour, every hour" Helen said as she headed for the door. She was luckier than Rose because in a moment she could let loose the laughter she'd been fighting back all morning.

"Got it," Rose said not daring to turn from the stove or else the boys would see her face as well. When the soup was ready she called the boys in.

The boys ate their soup in silence. Both boys saw what the other was wearing and each wondering if he looked as babyish as the other did. They actually looked like boys trying to look like babies.

"Hello," Rose asked picking up the phone and heading for the patio door and out before closing it. Rose knew it was Helen even before she saw the caller ID.

"Hey, how's it going," Helen asked.

"Are you serious? Helen, this has got to be their worse day ever and my best! Believe it or not I've got them both laying on a large pink satin spread in the family room reading their History assignments. Called the school and got their homework assignments over the phone. I wish I had a camera but didn't dare," Rose said as she laughed and added, "I told them that I put them on the floor because I was worried about having accidents so I put a plastic paint tarp down under the spread first. It crinkles a lot when they move."

"They laying down or sitting," Helen asked.

"Laying down. Both are on their stomachs. Honestly, I wish you could see this. They've got these two cute puffy white butts sticking up like little babies, but I think they thought it was better than me seeing the front," Rose said.

"You're kidding? That's great! Gosh I really do wish I was there to see that," Helen said and added, "got to figure out how to get pictures? It would be wonderful to get a couple of pictures of those puffy bottoms. Just had an idea! Tell you what, before I call them over here, you know, when it's my turn, I'll set up the digital camera somewhere and just have it record continuously. At least we'd have that DVD for some future use. It's small enough to hide."

"Oh that would be perfect. OK, so I'll see you at three then. Just call when you are ready and I'll walk them both over," Rose said.

"Will do," Helen said hanging up the phone.

It was five minutes to three when Helen pulled into the driveway of her house. Bobby and Jeff had been in their diapers and plastic pants since eleven. Rose changed each boy individually on the living room floor giving each the opportunity to see the other getting his diaper changed. She didn't use the lotion, but she did use the wipes and added lots of baby powder before putting them back into their fresh diapers and plastic panties. She was very slow and very methodical.

Rose dutifully noted the weight of their diapers after putting each into a plastic bag first. She did that little chore after she'd changed them and on the coffee table so both boys could see their wet diapers.

Rose had also decided to forget to put Jeff's robe in the dryer and would apologize for that when the time came. He hadn't asked about it after a while. Both boys were going to have to walk to Bobby's house with just their blankets again.

Meanwhile, Helen was putting the Digital camera on the shelf near the television. She taped over the small red light showing it was recording so it wouldn't show. She had two hours of memory and two more disk as she pressed the button and moved the books and plant back in place. It was the clutter and small lens that would keep it hidden as she punched in Rose's number.

"All set," Helen said after Rose answered.

Jeff was angry that his mother had forgotten to put his robe in the dryer, but there wasn't anything else to be done about it as he wrapped his own throw blanket around his shoulders. He had suffered the indignity of being changed before watching his best friend get his diaper changed. They had avoided eye contact with each other and went back to their homework in silence.

Rose justified another change by telling him that she knew he was dry, but that it still gets warm with those plastic panties on and that he'd feel better in a nice fresh diaper with more sprinkles of baby powder. He didn't. Bobby and Jeff would get their diapers changed one more time. Helen had promised Rose that.

"OK, I'm going to work!" Rose said after both boys were again sitting on the large satin spread over that same thin plastic tarp that Rose carried in with her. They were directly in front of the digital camera running silently a few feet away. There was a speaker not too far away and Helen had put on what she called her background music tapes she enjoyed while reading. It would mask what faint little noises the digital cam made and it would add music to the tape background that was recording the boys still doing their homework.

An Hour passed before Bobby was led to his room, then Jeff followed a few short minutes later. Both boys had their diapers changed by both moms before they returned to the spread. Helen was going to do this at least two more times before she diapered him for bed. She had twelve diapers and four pair of plastic pants. She would use ten diapers leaving her a set of two for tomorrow morning while she washed the ones he'd been in already.

This time Bobby's mother, as Bobby had feared, used a baby wipe having Bobby hold his legs up with his hands while she wiped him. She had him stay that way when she began using the baby lotion and finally after that she sprinkled his diaper liberally with baby powder before he rested his legs on the bed again before spreading them. It was about the worse thing he'd ever had happen to him when he spread his legs wide once more. It was second only to wetting his diaper and having to ask to be changed.

It was agreed between Helen and Rose that they would do the same sort of thing tomorrow with Helen watching them till noon then Rose till four. Saturday they'd watch the boys at home, individually, since both women were off. It was then that they would spring the disposable Pampers on them. Bobby was walked back into the family room after he'd been changed. He was sullen as he sat back down on the satin spread and picked up his history book.

It was a fresh embarrassment on Bobby's face since his mother had used that baby wipe on him before the lotion and powder again... Way too much powder Bobby thought. Jeff knew why Bobby's face was so red. His had been that same color for the same reason. Helen sat on the chair next to the couch with a book as Bobby went back down on the satin spread.

It was hard not laughing as Helen moved the book to cover her face. The too boys were facing the television doing homework with their large padded bottoms facing Helen. Like two babies minus the baby toys. It had been years since she'd had to sit for babies and she smiled again. She smiled this time over the memories of Bobby, a bit smaller, but in that same spot almost looking identical to those times.

It was five after five when Rose walked over with Jeff's robe to bring him home. Jeff, with a great deal of relief, slipped his robe on. His relief didn't last given the size of his bottom as the robe flowed out and over the large mound under it. It was the reason he hurried as they walked towards the house. Jeff had suddenly seen Jennifer walking down towards them from the bus stop.

Bobby was changed right after his shower which he took just after Jeff left. His double diapers were waiting for him on his bed when he walked into his room. His robe, also now dry, hung over the back of his chair at his computer desk. He flushed crimson once more as his mother poured baby lotion onto her hands.

"Bobby, I'm going to put you into double diapers for bed tonight but in the mean time I've purchased a package of Pamper's - Cruisers actually. They are size 7 and should fit but I'd like to make sure," Helen said.

"Pampers? Why. I mean how come? I'm already wearing diapers for heaven's sakes," Bobby said in utter frustration. Pampers of all things and Cruisers no less.

"You may have to wear diapers to school. I'm not sure yet and if you do then wearing the disposables will at least get you though to the next changes without having to pull your pants off," Helen said and added, "I thought you'd even prefer them over diapers and those baby pants."

Jeff too was changed on the family room floor after his mother spread the blanket out once again. He felt like a baby in those moments as his mother teased the diaper left and right before laying it over him. She took way too long, or it seemed like she did, in pinning it closed and just as agonizing long for his baby pants again. Jeff also didn't like that pat he got either and his mother apologized. It was a habit she had from years ago she said, from when he was a baby, she added.

Of that package of twelve diapers that both mom's brought home only two remained by the time the boys made it the safety of their rooms that night. Each was on their computers almost instantly...

"This is too weird!" Jeff typed.

"Bizarre!" Bobby typed back.

"It's like I'm suddenly a baby! I mean mom is beside herself over this. Believe it or not, I think she is really enjoying this. She keeps telling me how wonderful it is to sort of have those baby days back again," Jeff typed.

"That's nothing! My mom used a big powder puff for the baby powder after my shower! She was actually humming some kind of lullaby and she powdered me almost to my neck. I don't think she was even aware she was doing it," Bobby typed.

"I know! I smell like a baby. I mean I really smell like a baby. Mom must have used half the baby powder on me when she diapered me for bed," Jeff answered.

"Really. Well, try this then... Mom even sprinkled powder over my damn sheets! Said it made my room smell... get this... 'baby fresh'," Bobby noted.

"What are we going to do," Jeff wrote across Bobby's screen and added, "we've got a whole day of this again tomorrow and worse, this weekend besides!"

"Damned if I know? I know we can't confess now. They've spent a fortune on that stuff. And there is one other thing I just thought about...," Bobby typed back.

"We can't wake up dry either," Jeff typed in before Bobby could finish his sentence.

"Exactly," Bobby wrote.

"I'd already thought about that. Would look too odd both of us suddenly dry after all of this," Jeff noted.

"No choice... we wet into our diapers tonight," Bobby said.

"That or try and explain how we got better so fast. Besides, I guess it beats wetting the bed that's for sure," Jeff wrote.

"Remind me again why we did this," Bobby asked on Jeff's screen.

"It was suppose to be a day's worth of play," Jeff typed back.

"Some day off," Bobby noted.

"Major downer," Jeff wrote.

There was no response from Bobby.

"You there," Jeff finally typed.

"Yes," Bobby typed back.

"What's up," Jeff asked.

"Nothing," Bobby wrote.

"Come on man! It's me! Tell me! What's wrong," Jeff typed.

"OK, so laugh if you want but tonight... I mean after mom powdered me and diapered me I felt... I felt so damn relaxed. Can't explain it, but it really felt sort of nice," Bobby typed almost regretting what he'd just wrote as he added, "I guess it was when she hugged me. Very weird."

"Hey! YOU LIKE WHAT IS HAPPENING," Jeff typed in capitals.

"Heck no! What are you NUTS," Bobby typed back. There was a pause before letters began to start across Jeff's screen as Bobby wrote, "it's just... Oh hell man never mind."

"OK, just remember, we're not suppose to like these things or what's happening right," Jeff typed mostly to calm himself or perhaps convince himself. He was afraid Bobby was right or that he'd have to confess to the same thing. He kept saying he didn't like it.

"Right," Bobby typed back.

"Anyway, I've got to log off. Mom wants me in bed by eight," Jeff wrote.

"Me too," Bobby responded and added, "I guess I'll see you tomorrow. Bye."

Jeff hit the exit as Bobby's "bye" came across his screen. He moved to his bed passing his mirror and stopped. He put his hands on the back of his diapers and baby pants lightly pressing the mass against his bottom. That mass didn't compress much because the diapers were really that thick. The baby pants were also warm to the touch and softer because of it.

Jeff twisted right, left, then shrugged. It did feel kind of cool Jeff thought as he climbed into bed. Looked sort of cool he mused as yanked the covers to his neck. Felt odd, but not so odd as he thought about it. Jeff had been afraid to admit to Bobby how he felt as his hand slid over the soft baby pants and a very powerful erection that suddenly formed. Jeff began moving his palm over the panties and diaper as his eyes closed.

Bobby spent a long time in front of his own mirror. It was terribly exciting, for him at least, and in spite of Jeff's protest. He wasn't sure why that was but it was. He felt so babyish. So innocent or something. He also felt bad about that lie he was living. That was his last thought before he climbed into bed. Although it wasn't his last thought for that night as his hands also moved over the soft plastic panties and diapers.

Jeff woke wet! Actually he woke, then wet. There was something about doing that in his diapers that left him feeling odd. Kind of a good odd if that was possible. It hadn't been easy the night before and just as hard now as Jeff tried to relax. The diaper grew warm on the front suddenly before the warmth spread along the sides then across the bottom. It was a very good odd, Jeff realized.

Bobby woke wet but remembered how that had happened. He was having a kind of dream that he was in his crib. His mother was above him, leaning on the rail and smiling down. She was holding a diaper, baby pants and baby powder. In his dream, she said, "come on precious and wet your diaper! Mommy can't change you if you're not wet."

In Bobby's dream, he wet and his dream merged slowly with reality as his mother real voice settled over the one in his dream.

"You up," Bobby's mother asked peeking in the door after knocking once.

"Yes," Bobby said quietly.

"How are you feeling," Helen asked.

"Better today," Bobby said but feeling his face flush.

"Are you wet honey," Bobby's mother said.

"No," Bobby said. Something about confessing that he'd actually wet a diaper was unnerving.

"Listen, it's OK if you're wet honey," Helen said.

"OK, I'm wet! There, are you happy," Bobby said in frustration.

"Honey, it's really OK," Helen said smiling sympathetically.

Bobby sat there in silence but looking eager to talk.

"What is it honey. Please precious, it really is OK," Helen said feeling slightly guilty.

"No! No it's not! Mom, look, I need to tell you something," Bobby said feeling his mouth go dry.

"What honey?" His mother said coming to his bed and sitting next to him. She put her hand on his forehead then clasped both hands in her lap.

"This is really hard," Bobby said.

"What is sweetheart," Helen asked.

"Mom, listen, I lied! OK! I lied. This.... all of this is a lie! Mom, I'm not sick! I never was. I faked it! I faked it so I could have the day off yesterday. Jeff and I came up with it. It's not his fault. It's mine and it was stupid! I just wanted to be off for a chat board. Mom, I'm so sorry," Bobby said blurting it all out quickly and inside of a couple of minutes as he added, "and I'll pay you back for this stuff."

His mother was looking at him but she was smiling slightly.

"Did you hear what I said," Bobby asked.

"Yes Sweets I did. And, just so you know, I know," Bobby's mother said.

"You know what," Bobby asked slightly confused.

"Honey I knew you were doing this on purpose! As it happens, I overheard you talking with Jeff yesterday morning just before I was going to leave for work. I called Rose after that, then met with her and we cooked up this little scheme to punish you guys!" Helen said stroking Bobby's cheek. As always her son never ceased to amaze her at times. He didn't have to confess this, but did.

"You knew?" Bobby said thinking back at all that he'd been through as he added, "you knew from the very start of this?"

"Yep! When I heard what you were planning I decided to trap you into these things. More as a Be Careful What You Wish For."

"You knew," Bobby said shocked. He was thinking of every diaper change he'd gone through.

"I did. So, the big question for you is did you learn your lesson," Helen asked.

"Did I? Are you kidding? Mom, I never want to go through this again," Bobby said with conviction but he was not sure if he actually meant that or not.

"Well, between you and me, I've had about the most fun I've had in a long time. It's really been great having my baby boy back," Helen said wistfully.

"Right! As in punishment," Bobby said.

"No, not at all. I mean it. It felt great as in having my baby boy back," Helen said.

"You want another baby," Bobby asked.

"Heavens no but it's nice having the reminders of those times when I did," Helen said.

"It has?" Bobby asked thinking he'd heard her wrong.

"Of course! Once you guys grow up and get all macho it's all a mother can do just to get a hug now and then. To actually be a mom again, like I was when you were a toddler, was really wonderful. So yes, it was very nice," Helen said.

Bobby was stunned silent watching his mother drift away to wherever it was at that moment. His mind was in overtime suddenly. That wasn't all he wanted to confess. Bobby swallowed.

"Mom," Bobby asked almost in a whisper.

"What honey," Helen asked.

"Never mind," Bobby said.

"What," Helen asked reassuringly.

"It's OK, not important. Too weird," Bobby said.

"Honey, you're laying here in a diaper and plastic pants and I'm guessing you've wet it as well. So let's not worry too much about weird for now," Helen said.

"Mom, but this is going to sound really weird," Bobby said.

"OK, I'm listening," Helen said.

"Mom I sort of liked it," Bobby said almost cringing over what he thought might come from his mother with a claim like that as he quickly added, "not at first but later after I sort of got use to it. I can't explain it."

"I know that too precious," Helen said taking hold of Bobby's chin as she smiled down at him.

"You do? How?" Bobby asked. That, he decided, was actually impossible unless his mother could read minds.

"Honey, I used the digital camera and caught you two yesterday while you were on the blanket doing your homework. Rose and I were going to use it somehow or just keep it for memories sake. Not sure? Anyway, I spent a delightful two hours watching you both on that DVD after you went off to bed. Got to watch you without you knowing you were being watched," Helen said.

"You filmed us," Bobby asked.

"I did. Sweetheart, it was those hands of yours sneaking around your baby pants that hinted at it," Helen noted.

"You've got us on DVD," Bobby asked shocked.

"Sorry about that but, like I said, Rose and I wanted pictures," Helen said.

"Mom, this really is weird isn't it," Bobby said.

"Yes and no! I mean not really! You were simply regressing. All of your senses were telling your brain about things that you hadn't remembered till now. Nice things. Very pleasant things so your brain was gathering in some hints and then finding what you remember of this. A baby having his diaper changed is a very pleasant thing for a baby. Your brain was telling your hands to touch those things to see if it was what you remembered." Helen said.

"Like the smell of that baby powder. I mean I was remembering that baby powder smell," Bobby said. It was still in the air in his room, on him as well.

"It's a wonderful smell isn't it," Helen asked.

"Yes," Bobby said blushing as he added, "and the plastic pants as well."

"I know," Helen added.

Helen looked at her son and for a moment pondering this change. She was thankful that her son had confessed, but that changed things. Only she wasn't sure if she really wanted things to change that quickly. She was wondering if she should continue this as punishment and decided there was no need. She was also wondering what she could do to keep this alive a bit longer.

"Is Jeff telling his mom," Helen asked.

"No. I mean I don't think so. I don't actually know. He said he was going to wet into his diapers this morning and let things go on as before," Bobby said flushing at the thought of what he'd just confessed.

Helen nodded. She wasn't sure why she was feeling so relieved but she was as she said, "tell you what? If Jeff hasn't told Rose then Rose is expecting more of the same today. That was our plan from the beginning. We were going to do this today again, tomorrow and Sunday. So, until Jeff decides to confess, if ever, what if you and I keep this between us for now and just do what we were already going to do."

"You mean I'd have to stay in these things! All day... again," Bobby said trying not to sound as excited as he was.

"Afraid so! Only this time you wouldn't have to sneak a feel for your baby things. Besides, I think it would be better if Jeff deals with this till he comes to his senses like you did. Of course, in order for that to happen you'll have to pretend that this conversation of ours never happened," Helen said.

"OK," Bobby said almost too quickly. His reaction wasn't lost on Helen and as odd as it seemed she was as thrilled as he was as he added, "am I being too weird?"

"Honey, how does a nice baby bath sound," Helen asked.

"A baby bath," Bobby asked.

"A baby bath and then get you changed," Helen said.

"I had a shower last night, " Bobby said nervously.

"I know!" Helen said smiling, but added, "the thing is I also bought a bottle of Johnson's Baby Bath and was going to use it this morning. At the time it was another form of punishment. I'd still like to use it this morning, but not as punishment."

"Oh! Right! OK," Bobby said suddenly getting it.

Meanwhile, Jeff was taking his baby bath almost at the same time as Bobby. The difference was the two mothers methods. Rose was waiting for Jeff to finish his bath to diaper him, while Helen was now giving Bobby his bath. Helen was humming lullabies and as gentle as she had once been when she did this to Bobby in the kitchen sink.

Jeff dried briskly while Bobby was patted dry before his mother dusted him head to toe with baby powder. This time she started well up on his chest and back. He was almost dusty white head to toe by the time he moved to his bed to lay over his diapers. This time he voluntarily spread his legs, then closed his eyes, but to the pleasure of it. Bobby enjoyed every second of this diapering. Helen did as well.

With more care and even slower Helen tugged the diaper towards her pulling the soft wrinkles out of the cotton layers. With the edge of Bobby's diaper between her fingers she lifted it straight, then tugged left then right to set the edge between his testicles and thigh. She paused there and sprinkled more baby powder so it fell down along the diaper to his bottom.

Helen pulled Bobby's diaper snug and over to his belly button joining the left side first. Holding the diaper together she took up the open diaper pin and pushed it into the fabric. A click and it held before she did the same with the right side. With the diaper on and pinned she slid her fingers along the inside edges to set the gathers in place. It was very fluffy and soft and smelled of baby as she took up the baby pants.

There was little reluctance and only a hint of embarrassment as Bobby slipped a foot into the baby pants leg openings. With both legs in and the baby pants around his ankles Bobby brought his legs together evenly. Helen tugged the panties up to his knees before Bobby brought his legs straight so his mother could tug the panties to his diapers. Bobby planted his feet and lifted his bottom so his mother could set the panties in place. The only thing missing Bobby mused was maybe a pacifier or baby's bottle and went crimson at the notion.

When Bobby's baby pants were in place he stood and when he stood his mother fused with the waist band then took him into her arms. One arm circling his back, the other went across his bottom and those baby pants. Bobby sort of melted onto his mom's breast and for a time she rocked him humming nothing in particular. Bobby felt like he'd been whisked back in time.

Rose had called back hesitating a bit about the day. Rose wanted to tell the boys that they knew, she told Helen. She wanted to tell the boys that they had planned this whole thing because of what they did. Helen listened but suggested they stay the course at least for the day then perhaps tell them that evening. They agreed to tell the boys at dinner time.

However, it was Rose telling Helen that she intended to make Jeff sleep in his diapers and baby pants for at least a month. A fitting punishment and that would get some use out of the things they had purchased. Helen thought a month would be ok as well, but she knew that Bobby wouldn't be nearly as sad as Jeff would be.

The day had gone about the same as before. Jeff was changed by his mother Rose when Helen and Bobby showed up and Helen changed Bobby after they arrived. Rose returned at five with both boys still sitting once again on the blanket. They were both stunned when Rose and Helen told them that they knew what the boys had done. Bobby wasn't surprised, because he knew. Jeff was flabbergasted.

Both boys, reluctantly agreed to the month of nightly diapers. One regretting what he had done, the other fighting back the smile that kept sneaking up on his face. Bobby would be in diapers and plastic pants for a month. Helen had talked with him about it and Bobby was thrilled. Jeff thought it was fair but, of course, still didn't like the thought of being diapered every night.

That surprised Bobby a little as did his mother's mentioning that she was going to do just a bit more. Jeff was shocked when Bobby and he compared notes. Sleeping in diapers was bad enough Jeff said but Bobby had to wear his right after he got home from school. Jeff was thankful that he only was diapered at night after that. Of course Jeff didn't know it was something Bobby and his mother had agreed to.

Bobby couldn't wait to get home from school that Monday nor could Helen after leaving work early. Helen was feeling guilty over her feelings but rationalized it. It was nothing more than coincidental since this part really was intended to be punishment. She knew this was odd but she couldn't help herself.

There was another package that evening as well. A package hidden until now.

"What's that," Bobby asked.

"Disposable diapers. Pampers actually and in a size seven. I mentioned them earlier and thought we might as well use them," Helen said and added, "I was thinking that I put you into the Pampers when you get home from school and then the double cloth diapers for bed. Is that OK?"

"They've got baby designs on them," Bobby noted.

"I know. It's very hard to get any without designs unless we get the cheap ones", Helen said.

"I guess it's OK," Bobby answered.

"I went by that same store and got some baby style tee shirts. Actually they are not actual baby tees but boy tee-shirts I had hem. They are a little shorter than your regular tee shirts," Helen said as she readied the tee shirt to go with Bobby's diaper. Bobby was diapered before his tee-shirt went on and then settled nervously into his homework at the kitchen table. His new tee stopped a few inches above the waist of his diaper.

He had casually gone to his room to fetch a pen for his homework but what he really wanted to do was look at his new Pampers diaper and the design. It was a radically different look and feel but it was more babyish if that was possible because of the style and pattern. Cloth diapers under plastic panties sort of ballooned out while the Pampers went smoothly to his thighs in a tighter V. He rubbed the diapers front and back and decided he could do both.

Jeff, reluctantly confessed and his mother pretty much reacted the way he thought she might. She'd paid a pretty penny for those diapers and she was going to get her money's worth out of them and Jeff deserved the punishment. He agreed, more or less, and would be wearing his diapers and plastic pants to bed at night and one disposable per day when he got home from school. At least till the disposables were gone.

Jeff didn't talk much on-line that night, other than most of the usual stuff that he and Bobby often talked about. Nor did Bobby type in that he was now wearing a baby's tee-shirt his mother had actually found from the chubby baby section. It was way too short but it snapped at his shoulder like a baby tee does. He liked it.

Their mothers, between themselves, had decided not to send them to school in the disposables since the punishment for both had been worked out.

Both boys did admit, on-line, they were wearing their diapers and plastic pants. The conversation on-line was short that night as Bobby logged off messenger and logged into his email as his one last step before going to bed.

"You've Got New Mail!" Bobby's screen flashed. It was from Jennifer. Bobby clicked on the icon.

From: Jennifer (Jen)
To: Baby Bobby
Subject: It's about your diapers and baby pants!

Bobby looked at the words "Baby Bobby" from that subject line and almost had a heart attack. He clicked on the "open mail" button and waited with his heart pounding in his ears as the message displayed.

The message read: "Hey Baby Bobby.

Wanted to ask you why you and Jeff are wearing diapers now? I know you've been home sick, so what's up? If you're wondering how I know, it's because my mom was behind your mom and Jeff's mom when they bought all of your baby things? Took me awhile but two and two always adds up to four. Anyway, I've been dying to ask right after she told me what she'd seen but you've been home. So, you guys can meet me Monday morning and bring me up on the latest.

Jen"

Bobby slumped back in his chair. Bobby was in a panic as he read the email several more times before deleting it. He thought about calling Jeff but decided to wait. He definitely and desperately needed to talk with his mother. Bobby didn't sleep much that night.

Monday morning came and Bobby, as usual met Jeff coming out of his house. He'd decided that talking to his mother before finding out what Jennifer might want would be better. Bobby, fearing his own panic also didn't tell Jeff about the email, but he did say Jennifer wanted to meet them on the way to school. Bobby had decided his mother didn't need to know about Jennifer's email.

"So why are we waiting for Jennifer," Jeff asked.

"She just said that she wanted to talk with us about something," Bobby said.

"She didn't say what," Jeff asked.

"Nope, just that she wants to talk," Bobby said nervously.

"Here she comes," Jeff said casually.

"Hey guys," Jennifer said coming up to the two boys.

"Hi Jen," Bobby said using the nickname he'd been using for years. His face went red.

"Hey Chub," Jeff said also using the nickname he'd also been using for years. Bobby cringed at the word, but this time because Jeff didn't know what Jennifer knew. It was like teasing a mean dog at the end of it's rope. A rope that you thought was tied but wasn't.

"Chub? Oh you mean Chubby! Always hated the word. Did you know that Jeff? I mean until till now that is," Jennifer said smiling.

"Really? So what's changed," Jeff asked sarcastically and added, "so what did you want to talk about?"

"First, let's talk about what's changed? Sort of glad you asked that Jeff. Gee, let me see, I suppose it's because I was so big when we started school together. Remember those days," Jennifer asked.

"I remember! You were really chubby and huge back then!" Jeff said teasing.

"Give it a rest Jeff," Bobby said to Jeff. He knew that Jennifer was baiting his friend and he suddenly thought he knew why. Trouble was Bobby would suffer as well, or so he worried.

"But she really was chubby back then," Jeff said looking at his friend and smiling.

"He's right Bobby! I was so very chubby," Jennifer noted before giving them a wicked sneering look as she added, "almost everything I wore back then was bigger because I was so chubby.

"So what is it you wanted to talk about," Jeff asked looking back at Jennifer.

"Did you know I wore diapers back then? Jeff! It's true. I was slightly incontinent because of my weight and to keep from getting too embarrassed mom would put me into diapers. Of course I wore dresses back then so they hid my diapers pretty well. I was so glad you guys didn't know about that," Jennifer said.

"Really," Jeff asked suddenly blushing.

"Really," Jennifer said and then added, "mom even made me ruffled panties so I had something girlish to wear over my diapers. Mom sewed panties over plastic pants then added the ruffles. It actually did make me feel girlish. I'm guessing those kind of panties over diapers would even make boys feel girlish"

Bobby was still mostly silent, but the fact that Jennifer had once worn diapers well past being a baby intrigued him. It made him wonder if there was something else driving Jennifer's reasons for this contact.

"So what do I want to talk about? Good question Jeff. Well, first of all it's about me being so big back then. Chubby as you put it Jeff! Anyway, I got to thinking the other night that a lot of what I wore back then might actually fit you guys, even now," Jennifer said.

PART 3

"No doubt," Jeff said sarcastically and with a snicker, and missing the point of what Jennifer had just said added, "so, come on, what's your point Chub!"

"My point Jeffrey, is that I'd like to see you in some of those things," Jennifer said and added, "Actually, I was thinking how fun it would be to play dress up with you guys. Of course, I'd be the mommy and you guys could be my babies. Obviously one of you has to be a baby girl, the other can be a baby boy. Jeff, I'm thinking that you can be the baby girl. I mean I'm sure I've got a whole lot of cute stuff you can wear and since you guys already got your own baby stuff this is going to work out really great."

Jeff froze then. Jeff was going to say something but decided not to and already regretting what he'd said earlier as he said, "I guess I'm sorry about what I said to you."

"Too late precious. Oh, Jeff, did that catch you off guard? I'm sorry! I didn't mention that part about me knowing you guys are wearing diapers now did I? I was going to send you an email as well, but didn't. Anyway, mom told me the oddest thing the other day. She said that she was in line at the pharmacy and she saw both of your moms buying you baby diapers and baby panties. She didn't know why but she knew they were big enough for you guys, and she did want to ask but didn't dare. So I guess I should ask? Say guys, why are you two wearing diapers and baby pants all of a sudden?" Jennifer asked.

Jeff couldn't talk. Jennifer waited then looked at Bobby. Jennifer's smile was softer when she looked from Jeff to Bobby.

"We got caught scheming together to stay out of school. We both pretended we were sick and wet our beds. The diapers are punishment," Bobby said. There was no reason not to tell Jen what she mostly already knew.

"Really! Now what a great way to punish a boy! Not perfect obviously because it's just diapers and baby pants, but not bad either." Jennifer said and added, "I would have gone with the baby girl look right up front, but, hey, that's me. Anyway, it's never too late."

"I'm not going to play dress up," Jeff said.

"Might want to reconsider that. I mean so far it's still just our little secret," Jennifer said.

"And if we don't play along with this you're going to blab this all over the school aren't you," Jeff asked in agony.

"Now why would I do that. OK, if push comes to shove and you leave me no choice? Yes, I'll blab," Jennifer said and added, "unfortunately that would spoil all of this- for both of us! You know, no leverage then. That's why I was thinking it would be better to cooperate, because it's going to be more fun with me the only one knowing and you looking really cute!"

"So if we say yes, you're not going to tell," Bobby asked a little surprised.

"Of course not! I mean like I said, that would ruin everything. At least I'm going to try and avoid it" Jennifer said and added: "Besides, Bobby, you've always been nice to me. That's why you can be the baby boy. On the other hand Jeff here hasn't been very nice very often. Like I said, I never did like that name Chub or Chubby!"

"OK, I'm sorry about that. So what if I stop calling you that," Jeff said in a renewed panic.

"That would be nice! Really nice! Although it doesn't take back all of those years, or just now, when you called me Chub again. Honestly Jeff, if you think about it, you really do need to be punished for that," Jennifer said.

"So now what," Jeff asked.

"Now what? Well, we're going to need some time to play. I'm thinking about this coming Saturday! Mom's working overtime and I'm going to be home working on that book report we've all got due. Thought I'd invite you both over to play and then help me with my report," Jennifer said and added, "you can tell your mommies that we're doing the book report and that it's not about playing dress up."

"Play how," Jeff asked but already knowing the answer.

"Oh Jeff, deep down you already know that part. Remember, I'm Chubby! Remember, I was so very chubby back when I was little. The thing is I'm not sure how far back we can go. I mean as far as my things fitting you that is, so we should spend a little of our time together trying things on. Of course that's the fun part about playing dress-up anyway. Right? Right," Jennifer said and added, "and don't worry about getting all excited or me seeing your thing, because you'll be diapered while you're trying on my dresses and your diapers will hide everything from me."

"And if I... I mean if we say no what then? You tell right," Jeff said.

"I'm afraid so," Jennifer said.

"But you said you wouldn't," Jeff yelled.

"No, I said I didn't want to. Look Jeff, me wanting you in a dress is a girl thing. What I'm hoping is you turn out to like pretending your a girl and pick up on some of this You know, you might learn that as a girl. Who knows," Jennifer said looking at Jeff.

Jeff went silent and folded his arms.

"What time," Bobby asked already resigned to do this since they really didn't have much choice.

"About nine! Like I said, you both can tell your moms that we are working on our book reports together. Just put a couple of diapers and a pair of your baby pants in your backpacks with your books before you come over. As for you Jeff, I'll start pulling things out for you to try on," Jennifer said.

"You're not dressing me are you," Bobby asked nervously and added, "I never called you any names?"

"I didn't mean you Bobby! Unfortunately I would like to see you in a diaper though so you're going to still have to be my baby boy. Jeff here is going to be your baby sister and my little baby girl," Jennifer said and added, "aren't you sweetheart?"

"Like hell," Jeff said.

"I know it's hard to imagine honey so I'll leave that up to you! You show up and take your punishment and my lips are sealed. You don't and I go on-line and drop the story for the school paper that same day. Of course they won't print it, but I'll bet the rumors are out by the time you get to school next Monday. Then again, it might actually show up in the newspaper since my best friend, Susan, is sure to post something about this," Jennifer said.

"Blackmail," Jeff said in disgust.

"Big time," Jennifer said.

"I'll be there," Bobby said.

"Doesn't seem like we have much choice," Jeff said.

"Nope! Although look at this on the bright side! You sort of get to be babies again and you Jeff get to wear some very pretty things over your diapers. Seriously, how many boys ever get to say they've done that," Jennifer asked.

Jeff went silent. Both boys and Jennifer were silent as the bus pulled up.

Jeff and Bobby talked that night on-line using messenger. Obviously they had to do it, Bobby rationalized, but to calm Jeff, Bobby promised to ask Jennifer to back off on the baby girl thing. Both boys avoided Jennifer for the remainder of that day. Both boys continued wearing the diapers to bed but Bobby, of course, was happily changed right after school and adored his new Pampers. So to his mother wondering how long to push it till deciding at least till the Pampers were gone.

It was Saturday morning with five minutes before the hour when Bobby knocked on Jennifer's door. Jeff was standing slightly back and sulking.

"Hey, good morning you two! Right on time," Jennifer said and added, "come on in. You guys bring your baby things?"

"I did," Bobby said.

"Jeffrey honey, you didn't answer," Jennifer asked when Jeff didn't respond.

"YES! You happy," Jeff said in anger.

"I will be! Come up to my room. I've got a few things laid out that I want you to try first. I've sorted them by years," Jennifer said.

There were five dresses laid side by side on Jennifer's canopy bed. A powder blue, two white and two pink. Each dress slightly smaller than the one next to it beginning at the foot board. Each dress made of something either shimmery or airy looking. The powder blue was a kind of satin. The two white dresses were like nylon Bobby realized then thought about that fabric organdy his mother once said about her own dress. The pink one was a softer satin than the powder blue.

"This one first!" Jennifer said as she picked up the first dress, the smallest. One of the pink ones. As soon as she did so it was clearly too small for Jeff as she held it up. The second one was not as small and might have fit Jeff handing that one to Bobby to hold. The third, the white with pink trim looked like it might fit Jeff easily.

"This one first," Jennifer said.

"I can't," Jeff said beginning to look like he was going to break down.

"Jeffrey, you really must," Jennifer said.

"I just can't," Jeff said and added, "and I don't care who you tell!"

"Well, that's too bad! OK, so be it! I guess our little get together is over then," Jennifer said.

"No! Wait! Look Jennifer, no need for that. Here, tell you what Jeff, I'll wear this one first," Bobby said holding the pink dress out and adding, "we'll both be baby girls together."

"You don't have to Bobby! It's Jeff I want to see in my dresses," Jennifer said.

"We're in this together," Bobby said looking at his friend as he started to take his tee-shirt off. A second later Bobby was bringing the dress over his head and added, come on Jeff, we don't have a choice here."

"Fine," Jeff said looking at his friend now wearing the pink party dress he'd taken up. It fit Bobby almost perfectly. Jennifer was looking at Bobby with an odd stare. Bobby was looking back at her not smiling but not frowning either. Jeff had picked up the white one slowly, reluctantly not looking at Bobby or Jennifer.

"Wait," Jennifer said as Jeff started to pull his tee-shirt up and off.

"What," Jeff said.

"No need for that Jeff! I'm sorry I frightened you. Seriously I just wanted to scare you guys a little. I've really hated you calling me Chubby all of these years Jeff. Tell you what, if you promise to stop calling me that you're off the hook," Jennifer said.

"Seriously," Jeff asked.

"Seriously," Jennifer answered.

"And you won't tell anyone about the diapers," Jeff asked looking suddenly hopeful.

"Not a soul. Unless of course you call me Chubby again," Jennifer said.

"Never again! Honestly, and I really am sorry," Jeff said clearly relieved.

"Fair enough," Jennifer said.

"Can we go then," Jeff asked anxiously. He wanted to be out of there.

"Yes," Jennifer said but paused before adding, "Bobby? Would you mind staying? I mean I really could still use some help with that book report. Would you mind if I promise not to tease? I mean just a little bit longer to get me started?"

"I guess so!" Bobby said feeling suddenly silly that he was wearing one of Jennifer's old dresses.

"But I can go, right," Jeff said looking decidedly relieved and a little sympathetically at his friend.

"You can go! Unless you'd like to stay and help me as well. No dresses! No mention of your diapers either," Jennifer said.

Jeff looked at Bobby and then at Jennifer as he said, "I'd like to, I really would, but I haven't read the book yet. Not much that I could say about it."

"Then no need for you to stay," Jennifer said.

"That's what I was thinking. Look Jen, I really am sorry and I'll never, ever call you names again," Jeff said moving towards the door.

"Works for me," Jennifer said as she moved to the door with Jeff.

"So I'll see you later... Bobby," Jeff said smiling, but it was strained. Jeff wanted out of there badly.

"Later," Bobby said standing there still feeling odd in that dress. Odd but he hadn't made an attempt to take it off and was just realizing that.

Jeff hit the steps two at a time as Jennifer watched. Bobby was standing at Jennifer's bedroom door still in his jeans and that dress. Jeff never looked back as he went through the front door. Jennifer turned towards Bobby.

"We OK then," Bobby asked as he started to lift the dress off.

"Yes!" Jennifer said as she turned to walk back towards Bobby and said with a gentle touch to Bobby's hand, "Mind not taking that off just yet?"

"What? Why," Bobby asked.

"Because, that was pretty amazing what you did for Jeff," Jennifer said moving in closer.

"Jeff was very scared," Bobby said justifying what he'd done.

"And you're not," Jennifer noted as she came right up to him.

"A little, but I'd rather wear a dress than have the whole school know I'm wearing diapers," Bobby said.

"So you guys really are still wearing them? That wasn't a put on," Jennifer said now very close to Bobby.

"For a month, but only at night now. We've got three weeks left," Bobby said nervously not daring to say anything about being diapered during the evening.

"The thing is Bobby, that dress looks really cute on you!" Jennifer said as she moved a finger to the puffed sleeve covering Bobby's arm.

"Thanks, but between you and me, this isn't exactly my thing," Bobby said sarcastically, but smiled nervously.

"Actually, it wasn't mine either till I saw you in it," Jennifer said bending to kiss Bobby on the lips. Jennifer was easily a foot taller than Bobby. They had always been casual friends but that kiss hinted at more. Bobby kissed Jennifer back. Their second kiss had a bit more passion in it.

Bobby's heart was racing as Jennifer moved closer pushing the dress against Bobby's chest. It was lined in nylon and the smoothness didn't escape Bobby's notice.

Jennifer eased her arms around Bobby gathering the dress against his chest as she did so and their next kiss even more passionate. Jennifer broke it off with another quick kiss and smiled.

"Wish I could keep you in that dress for a bit longer," Jennifer said.

"But you were going to make Jeff wear it," Bobby said.

"I know and then suddenly you had it on and it sort of dawned on me that it would be more fun not forcing you guys into these things. At least not forcing you since you were already wearing it. Jeff, as insensitive as he is at times, is not a bad guy. The thing is I didn't really have the heart to do it just for revenge," Jennifer said.

"So why am I still in it then," Bobby asked.

"Not sure yet, but something changed a little when it went over you," Jennifer said and added, "and like I said, you really do look cute in it."

"Still not my thing," Bobby said feeling odd standing there.

"Any chance I could talk you into wearing this a little longer," Jennifer asked after another kiss broke. She had moved closer to Bobby and kissed him again. Jennifer had her hands wrapped around Bobby's back. Her face was only inches away.

"Ah, if you haven't noticed, I'm already in it," Bobby said sounding only slightly sarcastic.

"You're still in your pants precious. This is the wrong combination of things to layer. Besides, it needs a slip and you're not wearing your diapers and neither am I. Your pants doesn't do a thing for the look and, besides, like I said, it's needs a slip," Jennifer said moving in again. She kissed Bobby softly and Bobby kissed back. A moment later Bobby felt the skirts of the dress being lifted and then his belt being undone. The kiss continued as Jennifer found the button of his jeans and then his zipper.

"Hold your skirts up for me," Jennifer said as she knelt down while tugging Bobby's pants down.

"I didn't say I'd do this," Bobby said feeling a little woozy.

"You didn't say you wouldn't either," Jennifer said smiling up as she eased Bobby's foot up a little to slip his shoe and sock off.

"Bad enough you know about the diapers," Bobby said.

"Not bad at all me knowing you wear diapers," Jennifer said as she added, "actually, it's a good thing because I've always liked you and now even more!"

"More? Why," Bobby asked as he lifted his other foot for his second shoe. He was letting this happen and he was having trouble believing it.

"Know much about the word submissive or dominates," Jennifer asked.

"As in whips and chains," Bobby said frowning.

"Nope, more like sugar and spice, and everything nice, but with a little more of that spice after lots of sugar," Jennifer said as she peeled Bobby's socks off.

"Then I'm not sure I do know about that stuff," Bobby said.

"We'll just have to fake it a little then," Jennifer said looking up at Bobby with a smile. Bobby was holding the skirts gathered in his hand and feeling the pangs of his passion becoming almost painful as Jennifer disappeared under Bobby's dress to do his other shoe and sock.

"Not sure I can do this," Bobby said as he felt his jeans come off past his feet.

"I'll help you with most of it," Jennifer said.

"You've done this before," Bobby asked.

"Only in my most recent day dreams," Jennifer said laughing.

"This turns you on then," Bobby asked.

"About as much as it's turning you on," Jennifer said giggling at Bobby's shorts and added: "Might be a good thing if you actually were wearing diapers. Your pants are beginning to get real wet."

"I can't help that," Bobby said knowing exactly what Jennifer meant.

"I know! Fortunately, I think I can," Jennifer said as Bobby felt his shorts getting tug free before falling.

Bobby's back stiffened when Jennifer wrapped her hand softly around him. His legs went rigid when he also felt the soft warm kiss and her tongue suddenly. She stopped after a moment, bent back enough looking up past the skirts Bobby had bunched up to ask, "is that helping you decide precious?"

"Yes," Bobby whispered fighting to make his voice sound normal and wishing Jennifer was still under his dress.

"Is it helping enough to get you into the rest of my things," Jennifer asked.

"Am I being coerced," Bobby asked smiling.

"Big time," Jennifer said as she reached under his dress once again. Bobby grunted involuntarily. Jennifer with a finger circling Bobby's very sensitive tip was teasing him more as she added, "so, is this enough coercion to get you into the rest of my things?"

"Yes," Bobby said almost pleading.

"Then let's get you into your diaper first. I don't want my slips and dresses getting ruined," Jennifer said snickering.

"Can't you finish what you've started?" Bobby said wishing hard that he could talk her into that part of this first.

"We can, but not until I've taken you as far as I can with this. Wouldn't be fair otherwise now would it," Jennifer said and added, "besides, I want to see you in those diapers and baby pants in a very bad way."

"You realize this is a little weird don't you," Bobby said as Jennifer lifted his dress over his head and off.

"Not in the world of a dominate and her little submissive," Jennifer said as the dress came up and over Bobby's head.

"Didn't know that I was a submissive," Bobby said standing there suddenly naked.

"Until you put that dress on I didn't know I was a dominate either, so we're even," Jennifer said moving in to kiss Bobby once again. Bobby kissed back.

"The diaper is in my back pack," Bobby said blushing. He actually did need that diaper, he mused and then to himself decided he wanted to be diapered by Jennifer.

"I've got some things of my own," Jennifer said.

"Diapers," Bobby asked a little surprised.

"Diapers," Jennifer noted.

"Seriously? So you did wear them back then," Bobby asked.

"Actually no. That was a fib," Jennifer said.

"How is it then that you have diapers," Bobby asked.

"Made a couple of diapers this week for your visit," Jennifer said and added, "wasn't too difficult sewing something together and I wanted something special."

"Special? But we have our own and trust me they are real diapers," Jeff noted curiously.

"But not pink and definitely not satin," Jennifer said smiling as she lifted the diaper from a bag that had been in her closet.

"You're kidding right," Bobby asked.

"Actually these were going to be for Jeff," Jennifer noted.

"Boy, I'm not sure about those," Bobby said but not with any conviction.

"Would you rather it be whips and chains," Jennifer asked and added, "than your pretty in pink diaper?"

"No," Bobby said looking at the soft pastel pink diaper. It was shaped like an hour glass and both sides were satin but it was just as thick as his diaper was as he added: "That's not all satin right?"

"No. it's got several layers of cotton between them and batting for thickness between the cotton," Jennifer said.

"Batting? What's batting," Bobby asked.

"Think of it as puff stuff. I wanted a lot of puffiness to your diaper but I also wanted it to be a diaper but mostly meant for a girl," Jennifer said.

"This is making me wig out a little," Bobby said and added, "since I'm not a girl."

"Wig? That comes later, after your diaper, slip and dress," Jennifer said as she laid the pink diaper on her bed. She took a moment gathering the rest of the dresses back to her closet as she added, "and the nice thing about you not being a girl is no matter what I put you into there is still the boy under it. I like that and it's driving me to think some very naughty thoughts."

"So why is this turning you on," Bobby asked.

"Why is it turning you on Bobby," Jennifer asked looking down at Bobby's erection.

"Beats me," Bobby said smiling.

"Me to," Jennifer said as she patted the pink diaper now open for Bobby as she added, "maybe we'll discover our most hidden secrets later.

"Maybe," Bobby said.

Bobby moved to the edge of her canopy bed, turned, sat over the diaper and laid back. This was blowing him away given what was about to happen. Bobby's passion was almost unbearable as Jennifer poured baby powder onto Bobby's skin.

"I love this smell," Jennifer said.

"Me too? So does my mom, I've discovered. Say, do you think it's the baby powder that makes us like this," Bobby asked.

"Has got to help," Jennifer said moving her free hand against Bobby's stomach as she began rubbing the powder onto this skin. She was slow, thorough, methodical, mischievous with a bit of teasing that was driving her as crazy as Bobby.

"That's not fair," Bobby said.

"What's not fair," Jennifer asked.

"You're getting me all flustered and if I'm wearing a diaper, I can't do anything about it," Bobby said.

"Sorry baby, but that's what dominates do," Jennifer said as she lingered for a time and added, "although, if you're good, really good, mommy will take care of that for you."

"Good how," Bobby asked.

"You'll see," Jennifer said as she sat the baby powder on her nightstand and took up a wipe for her hands. She also took up a pink tipped diaper pin.

"Pink," Bobby asked.

"Of course," Jennifer answered as she brought the back of the diapers edge over the front, pinning it closed.

"Oh wow," Bobby said without thinking as the satin moved over him.

"Like it," Jennifer asked.

"A little," Bobby said.

"How about now," Jennifer asked moving the satiny layers even more with her hand.

"Yes," Bobby grunted.

"Gets better with the baby pants," Jennifer said.

"What's the design on the diaper pin," Bobby asked not caring too much about the diaper pins but wanting to change the subject.

"It's a bunny rabbit," Jennifer said and added, "would you prefer a cute little duck? I got a set of those as well."

Bobby was only making conversation for the sake of talking. What he was really interested in was that layer of satin that had slipped over him as he said, "no, the bunny rabbits are ok."

Jennifer moved to the other side of Bobby's diaper but not before lingering there in the center. For Bobby, it was almost electrical that shock of pleasure he received.

"Satin! Nothing in the world feels like satin," Jennifer said moving the palm of her hand over the front of Bobby's diaper. Bobby sort of grunted a yes making Jennifer snicker a little and add, "so you agree then?"

"Yes," Bobby said languishing in the pleasure of Jennifer's touch and wishing, as he had a bit ago, when he was still wearing the dress, that this never would end.

"Then you are simply going to love what goes over your diaper," Jennifer said pinning the second side closed.

"Why," Bobby asked.

"You'll see. Now close your eyes," Jennifer said easing up from the bed.

"Can't I see," Bobby asked.

"Sure, but not yet," Jennifer said moving to that bag again.

"OK," Bobby said closing his eyes.

Jennifer returned with the ruffled panties. She'd been sewing lingerie for herself for a few years now and the only difference between her regular panties she fashioned and the ones she held now was the plastic lining and a few layers of gathered ruffles across the backside.

"Sounds like baby pants," Bobby said keeping his eyes closed but lifting his feet when Jennifer asked. His toes touched against the plastic, plus there was a hint of that rustling that came with plastic pants.

"They are like baby panties," Jennifer said as she slipped the ruffled panties along Jeff's leg and finally over his diaper as she added, "OK, stand up first then open your eyes."

Bobby did and was slightly taken back by the ruffles across the back and lace around each leg. "Would it make any difference if I said I'd rather not wear these," Bobby asked smiling.

"Would you really rather not wear them," Jennifer asked back as she fluffed a couple layers of ruffles.

"No! I mean I'd rather wear them I guess," Bobby said deciding he would and there was no need to say otherwise.

"I'm not sure we're going to make it into your pretty little slip or dress," Jennifer said hugging Bobby before kissing him again. She drew him closer with both hands now gripping his ruffles.

"I'm not sure I'm going to make it past this moment," Bobby said as Jennifer moved sensuously against him.

"I've got two more diapers just like the one you are wearing should this one become too wet," Jennifer noted as she pressed against Bobby more firmly and kissed him more passionately. Bobby kissed back, but had lost the desire to speak as he pushed back against Jennifer's hand. The moment slipped him deeper into his desires as he became more intense. There was no need for pretense or objections and his moan a second later was answer enough for Jennifer.

"This is wonderfully agonizing," Bobby said in a strained whisper.

"For both of us," Jennifer noted as she stopped playing and moved away.

"Wait? What's the matter," Bobby asked still breathing deeply.

"Nothing, but I want to see you in that dress again," Jennifer noted and added, "before it's too late and it needs a slip first and if you like that satin I've pinned you into, you're going to love my slip."

"That's not fair," Bobby said.

"Come on, it will only take a second and then mommy will make her baby girl so very happy," Jennifer cooed as she moved to the closet for the slip.

"Looks like another dress, and I'm not really a girl? Baby maybe but not a girl," Bobby said as the bellowing petticoats attached to the satiny bodice rustled towards him.

"It almost is another dress. I use to love wearing just my slips and twirling in them. You'll see what I mean when it's on you," Jennifer said gathering the layers of petticoats before slipping them over Bobby's head as she added, "feel nice sissy boy?"

"What," Bobby asked.

"Sissy? You said you're not a baby girl so that makes you a sissy baby boy," Jennifer said and asked, "so does your slip feel nice sissy boy?"

"Does," Bobby said not caring what agreeing might mean. The satiny bodice fell over his chest in a titillating way as he added, "too bad Jeff didn't do this, he might have liked it."

"So does that mean you might like this," Jennifer said tugging on the bell shaped slips before fluffing them. She made a point of pressing against the layers of slips that sat over Bobby's panties and diaper and when Bobby grunted and nodded she added, "I'll take that as a yes. And now your pretty little dress again."

Bobby once again put his arms through the puffy sleeves as the dress came over his head. The soft pastel layers of pink flowed outward even further with the petticoats and the rustling of the dress sounded louder as it joined with the taffeta of the slip. Jennifer fluffed the skirts some, twisted the puffy sleeves so they sat straight then went to the back to close the dress around Bobby.

"Almost done," Bobby asked sounding slightly flustered. The satiny diaper was moving against him and that movement, added to the layers of dress and slip hugging him gave him goose bumps and a strong desire to be played with again.

"Just let me tie the sash and then you get your reward," Jennifer said picking up the two loose ends of the dresses sash. Those ends sewn into neat points were drawn together as Jennifer fashioned a very large bow at the back before stepping back. She eyed her playmate from the back first then moved to the front to kiss Bobby and while they kissed Bobby was pushed back towards the bed.

The back of Bobby's knees touched the bed before he sat and when he sat Jennifer gently pushed him back so his legs dangled at the beds edge. Bobby was looking at Jennifer who moved to sit at the edge of the bed before bending slightly to ease her left hand under Bobby's slips and layers of dress. A second later she was rubbing him over his ruffled panties and satin diaper and a second after that Bobby closed his eyes.

Bobby found himself drifting towards an orgasm and at the very edge arched his back as Jennifer's strokes grew more intense. Bobby made every effort to hold himself back till there was no hope of doing so. Jennifer knew exactly when Bobby's orgasm began as Bobby took a breath and held it while his body stiffened noticeably. She continued rubbing his baby panties and diaper till Bobby fell back against the bed, exhausted and spent. She continued rubbing long after he'd relaxed.

"Just lay still and enjoy yourself and I'll be right back," Jennifer said moving off the bed. Bobby wasn't sure he could move even if he wanted to, and at that moment he had no desire to do anything but savor that moment. He rested both hands on either side of his waist, hands enfolded in the dresses layers pushed outwardly by the slips.

"Here we go baby," Jennifer said as Bobby felt the bed move under her weight.

Before he could open his eyes he felt the soft rubber nipple and moistness of milk against his lips. When he did look Jennifer was holding a baby's bottle titled to his mouth and as soon as he opened his mouth to say something the bottle slid in. There was nothing to do but nurse and no reason not to as Jennifer added, "I don't know about you precious, but I could easily get use to this."

Bobby grunted a kind of agreement since he was nursing the bottle and took it with both hands when Jennifer urged him to. He was still nursing the baby bottle when Jennifer brought another of the satin diapers over to the bed.

"Do we have time for another," Bobby asked nervously as he lifted the nipple from his mouth.

"Absolutely. Besides, I want to spend a little time, this time, getting me off," Jennifer said slipping her hand under Bobby's dress and slips before rubbing him again as she added, "and we've got to wait till the baby gets hungry again. Jennifer got up leaving again.

"Let's try these," Jennifer said dropping to her knees between Bobby's legs. She was holding a pair of white strapped shoes and lacy socks. The shoes she left on the floor, the lacy socks one by one went over Bobby's feet. There was a moment Bobby was sure the shoes didn't fit but it still had the strap on and with that free the shoe went on easily.

"I was eleven, no ten when I wore these. Gosh, I hope I can find my Mary Jane's they would go so well with your powder blue dress," Jennifer said as she closed the straps on both shoes.

The bottle was just past half done when Jennifer gathered the layers of dress and slips to push back, and began changing Bobby's satin diaper. She kept him in the ruffled panties, wiped him with a baby wipe, powdered him again and the pinned the new diaper closed. His ruffled panties came up again and Jennifer had him stand while she fluffed his skirts and slips.

Jennifer replaced his baby bottle with a cute white and pink pacifier that was linked to a pink plastic flower by a cord. It was linked now to his dress so it wouldn't fall to the floor if he lost it. Jennifer kissed him with the pacifier out of his mouth then gently pushed it in again.

Bobby was watching Jennifer as she began taking her clothes off and stopped wondering then if he was ready or not as Jennifer's pants fell to show off her panties. She wore very frilly panties Bobby noted. Not sexy to some, he realized but somehow fetching on a girl as big as she was. She left her panties on and covered her ample breast, now free of the large bra, with a short satiny sleep shirt.

"Is baby ready," Jennifer asked now wearing just the sleep shirt and panties as she moved to where Bobby was standing. He hadn't moved wondering if he should since he was the guy and the guys made the moves. That made him laugh a little at himself since he wasn't close to being a guy just then.

"Yes," Bobby said feeling himself pressing against the inside of his diaper. It was like being hooked to a small electrical device as he began taking steps. His tip, already way too sensitive, was getting deliciously teased with each small movements of the satiny diaper. Jennifer smiled then.

"I'm beginning to think my little sissy boy loves his satin diaper," Jennifer said as her arms went around him. She was slowly crushing him against her, forcing the dress against the slips and the slip against his ruffled panties and finally his diaper. He had no comment about her calling him her sissy boy not because he didn't want to but because he couldn't.

He simply did everything he needed to do to get where he hoped Jennifer was taking him and that began when she again gently pushed him towards the bed. She was methodical in her steps as she lifted the organdy layer of his dress, then the layer of satin beneath it folding each back to be held in Bobby's hand. She did the same with all four layers of petticoats and Bobby could no longer see her.

Bobby could feel though and knew she was working on his ruffled panties and diaper. She appeared once again just as she straddled him and in an instant they were settled together. Bobby could do little but enjoy the sensations cascading around him as Jennifer gently rose up and down in a slow methodical way.

Bobby, holding back the layers of little girl dress and slips pushed when he found her rhythm and found himself sometimes nursing the pacifier and sometimes biting down on it depending on how his nerves reacted to Jennifer's moves. Jennifer's body had a way of sucking him to her when she rose drawing Bobby up with her.

Bobby sensed first the buildup then felt it as the pressure grew. He fought to hold himself back while facing the inevitable as his body stiffened and arched against the pleasure. Jennifer too arched slightly above him and both climaxed together.

They remained that way for a long time before Jennifer eased off to stand and pull her panties back on. She did the same to Bobby's diaper and ruffled panties before helping him to stand. She was slow but organized as she began removing his clothes starting with the dress. It went on a hanger first then the slip before she tugged his ruffled panties and diaper free.

Bobby allowed the process to go on until all of the things he wore had been put away and he was dressed back into his jeans, shirt, socks and shoes. He had pulled his backpack on as Jennifer moved about the room fixing her bed and moving the throw rug back into it's original position.

"So what are you doing later on tonight. I think mom's going out again," Jennifer said as she added, "I've got a half dozen dresses still to be tried on and some really cute night things to tease you with."

Bobby, about to give her a few words of his own heard one of the steps creaking making him turn first. It was Jennifer's mom, June as Bobby added, "hello Ms. Anderson."

"Mom," Jennifer called out slightly shocked that her mother was home so early and thankful she'd gotten everything put away as she added, "what are you doing home so early?"

"Hello Bobby. Finished early thank the stars. Now what were you saying to Bobby about tonight," Ms. Anderson asked while looking at Bobby.

"I was joking with him about a sleep over. We just finished with our book report," Jennifer said casually coming to the edge of her bed room to stand where Bobby was.

"Well, I was going to go out again. This time with the girls. I think I mentioned that actually. Anyway, I'm not sure I'd have a problem with Bobby staying over. Any other boy, yes, but not Bobby," Ms. Anderson noted as she walked towards her room and added, "make sure it's going to be OK with his mother and that he brings his night things with him."

"I will mom," Jennifer said looking past Bobby till her mother's bedroom door closed with a confirming click.

"Did your mom just say I could stay over with you and the girls," Bobby asked and then added, "wait a second? By night things did she mean diapers?"

"I'm betting that's exactly what she meant and the very reason it would be OK to stay over. What boy is going to diddle with a girl while he's wearing diapers," Jennifer said.

"That caught me by surprise," Bobby said.

"She caught me by surprise as well. Bobby, honey, remember, it was my mom that alerted me to you and Jeff wearing diapers," Jennifer said and added, "Bobby, right now, because you wear diapers, or at least mom thinks you wear diapers, at least to her, you're probably the safest boy in the neighborhood."

"Not sure if my mom would go for it," Bobby said and added, "not sure if I like being the safest boy in the neighborhood."

"What if I call your mom and tell her I'm going to be turning her son into a pretty little sissy baby. She might go for it then," Jennifer said snickering.

"Not likely," Bobby said.

"Damn, too bad," Jennifer noted.

"Besides," Bobby said and added, "she's still diapering me for bed."

"Well, you can at least wear a pair of my panties home," Jennifer said before adding, "so your thinking about me when you diddle."

"You're panties are too big," Bobby said before adding, "unless I wear them over my plastic panties and diapers."

"Not the panties I wear now silly, my little girl panties from when I was a little girl! The panties I wore under that pretty white dress," Jennifer said as she moved to the closet and several boxes. She tugged something white from the box but as it came out pink ribbon showed.

"What are those," Bobby asked.

"Bloomers. Mom made me two layer panties with regular panties under the bloomer panties so if I wet a little it didn't always show. I think you'll like the two layers of nylon work together. Here, go in the bathroom and change into these and put your underwear in your backpack," Jennifer said.

Bobby went into Jennifer's bathroom, closed the door and began removing his jeans again.

"I'll be downstairs," Jennifer yelled from the other side of the door.

"OK," Bobby said as he stepped into the first leg of the double panties.

Downstairs Bobby was thankful he'd decided to leave his shirt out and again he said, "hello Ms. Anderson".

"Hello Bobby," Ms. Anderson responded before adding, "Bobby, it really is OK if you want to sleep over with the girls. Tell you what, if you want I can go and get your night things and hide them in my bathroom that way when the time comes to get ready for bed you can change in there."

"Thanks Ms. Anderson," Bobby said trying to keep his emotions in check.

Jennifer, at the sink, turned with her mouth covered to hide the smile before she dropped it and said, "that's OK mom, he's coming over after the girls leave tomorrow. He's got some things still left to do with me before his assignment is over."

Bobby nodded.

"I'm so pleased with you and Bobby and how much effort you're putting into those assignments," Ms. Anderson noted.

"Thanks mom," Jennifer said before adding, "with bobby helping me it's gotten a lot more fun."

"She's right," Bobby said catching on to what Jennifer was saying.

"Will I think it's wonderful," Ms. Anderson said.

"Thank you Ms. Anderson me to," Bobby added.

Both fought their snickers as Bobby moved to the back door.

"I will SEE you tomorrow Bobby," Jennifer said.

"For as long as you like," Bobby answered under his breath. Double nylon panties... he mused as he stepped down.

Bobby pushed the message button on his phone and got Jeff's voice telling him to call. Bobby knew what Jeff wanted as he picked up the phone.

"Hey Jeff," Bobby said.

"Hey. So what happened after I left," Jeff asked.

"I took the dress off, she put everything away and we did our reports," Bobby said leaving out everything but the report.

"That was scary," Jeff said and added, "you think she'd going to keep our diapers secret?"

"As long as you don't tease her," Bobby said.

"That's a given. Hey, you ever think about... you know... maybe just wearing panties... I mean I'm not saying jump at the chance or anything but if you had to would you," Jeff asked and added, "of course Jennifer's are too big."

"Tell you the truth I'm not sure. It would take a lot for me to put on a pair of girl's panties," Bobby said looking at the mirror with his pants now down around his ankles.

"That's for sure," Jeff said and than added, "so what are you doing tomorrow?"

"I've got to go over to Jennifer's again to finish our reports," Bobby said as he slipped out of her panties.

"I guess I'd better get going on mine as well," Jeff said and then added, "hey, it's getting late and mom hasn't diapered me yet. Got to go."

"I'll see you," Bobby said holding the panties to hide while hanging up the phone. Bobby folded the panties and laid them under his mattress before he walked naked to the door and yell: "Mom, I'm ready."

"Lay your diaper out and I'll be right up," Helen yelled back.

"OK," Bobby said smiling as he tugged another Pampers from the package and started to smooth it open. "Diapers and Little girls," Bobby whispered as he stroked the diaper softly before laying over it.

"There is a fifth dimension beyond that which is known to man. It is a dimension as vast as space and as timeless as infinity. It is the middle ground between light and shadow, between science and superstition, and it lies between the pit of man's fears, and the summit of his knowledge. This is the dimension of imagination. It is an area which we call... THE TWILIGHT ZONE."   Doppelganger By Mary Beth Sanford

 

---

 

Doppelganger

Players: Brian as Brian as Brian.

Synopsis: Brian didn't feel the changes, or if he did, it wasn’t enough to wake him. A shift would be the best way to describe what did happen. A slight quiver within the blink of an eye and then nothing. Brian did wake slightly then, but in that half sleep nothing registered before falling back to his dreams. His hand, resting lightly on his nightgown, moved slowly, and his dream changed.

Fact From Fiction: Doppelganger means "double walker" a doppelganger is a shadow-self that is believed by some to accompany every human. Doppelgangers are also exactly the same as us only mirror images of ourselves.

Growing up a science fiction fan allowed me to day dream in even more fantastic ways on situations that would put me into dresses. A Twilight Zone episode, seen years ago and twisted slightly into my fantasies is what prompted this story.

And as Rod Serling so often said:

"There is a fifth dimension beyond that which is known to man. It is a dimension as vast as space and as timeless as infinity. It is the middle ground between light and shadow, between science and superstition, and it lies between the pit of man's fears, and the summit of his knowledge. This is the dimension of imagination. It is an area which we call... THE TWILIGHT ZONE."

Story

Brian woke making the same sound every child his age makes. That groan or moan as a protest, because he wasn’t ready to wake. Definitely not for school. He would, if he could, remain forever under the warmth and security of those blankets and simply, by shear will, make his mother go away.

She didn’t.

“Come on and start moving that bottom of yours or you won’t have time for breakfast. I’ve ironed your pink dress. It’s hanging on your closet! Wear it for your pictures today. You can wear your dressy Mary Jane shoes, but if you come home with even the slightest smudge or scuff on them I’ll tan your bottom! Understood?” His mother said turning to leave the room.

Brian listened as most children do. One ear only, and with that disinterested ear tuned for the trivia of a family in motion. His brain hardly registering what was said only because it’s what parents always say, and only because they are parents. Brian gave it as much interest as it merited almost answering instead of giving off another moan.

Only it wasn’t what she would say to Brian? Some part of his brain registered on that. A smile first. A snicker followed by a snort. Pink dress? Mary Jane shoes? Mom had finally gone round the bend.

She hadn’t even realized she was in his room talking to him and not in his sister’s room talking with his sister. Obviously she was showing the first signs of senility. Mom was, after all, nearing forty.

Brian’s smile faded in a series of odd jerks as he opened his eyes slowly to the bright sunlight. First because his curtains were blue, not pink. Cotton, and not chiffon. His curtains tied back with fabric that matched.

Brian’s curtains had cars and trucks on them. His curtains did not bows holding them open. He also didn’t have a pink canopy over his head to match those curtains, nor those same giant bows on the four post.

Barbie smiled back at him. Barbie wasn’t suppose to be smiling back at him. Moreover, it wasn’t actually Barbie on the bed spread smiling. It was Ken. Ken in pink actually.

Ken for sure but Ken dressed as Barbie. There was that moment when the smile returned. Briefly at first. He was dreaming obviously. Still dreaming he thought, but that thought gone again when the thought itself suggested otherwise.

There are hints, and then there are HINTS. When Brian rose in that startled moment it was clear he was actually in his sister’s room. While that would be more than enough reason to bring a boy’s adrenaline to a level of full panic, it was nothing compared to recognizing that puffy sleeve of his sister’s nightgown.

His sister’s puffy sleeve on the arm he used to pull the covers back, and, when those covers went back it wasn’t just the sleeve either. He was in his sister’s room, in her nightgown, and that was more than enough reason to panic.

There might be a reason to be in her bed, but he’d remember it. He’d remember why he was sleeping in her bed, but definitely couldn’t imagine a reason to be in her nightgown. He’d gone to sleep in his room.

Only it was his room. That giant oak he loved climbing in was still outside his window. His sister’s room faced the garage. He was getting dizzy.

He also knew, without any doubt at all, that his mother would have been talking in a much higher voice just a bit ago if she’d actually seen it was him. It would have been more like: “Good heavens? What are you doing?”.

Perhaps a scream even, and that for sure. Only she hadn’t screamed. She hadn’t screamed, so she hadn’t known it was him! He had a chance!

Brian was up in an instant. His thoughts only on getting that nightgown off. Get that nightgown off and get back into his room. Obviously his mother thought she was talking with his sister.

That was lucky! If he could make it to his room, he was going to make damn sure she still thought that. He was back in his room in an instant. His sister’s nightgown came up as he hurried out. Those Powerpuff girl’s panties, he discovered under it, off as well. Both now hidden in a corner of his closet.

That was so close! Too close? He didn’t know how that had happened but at least he’d made it. However he’d gotten there, and in those things, wasn’t clear at all. It had to be his sister’s doing. She would do something like this.

Then it struck him that his sister was gone. His sister was at a friend’s house for a birthday party sleep over. She was going to school from there today.

She wasn’t even home, and more importantly she wasn’t expected home. His mother knew that? If she knew that then she must have also known it was Brian in that bed. That, he thought, was obviously impossible. She hadn’t screamed?

Impossible or not, he was in panties and a nightgown. That much was certain and he checked the closet. They were there still. He had been wearing them. In his sister’s things, in her room! He’d been in her bed, wearing her panties, and in her nightgown.

He’d plead ignorance! It would be an honest answer. He’d give her an honest “I don’t know” when she asked. She would ask. She would definitely ask, he thought, on his way into the bathroom for his shower.

He was still shook. He was still a bit unnerved by the whole thing when he dressed. Nearly faint still when he grabbed his books to make his way to breakfast. He looked without success till found them in his sister’s room.

Why his books were in his sister’s room, when he searched, added another mystery to the first. He prayed it was a joke of some sort. His sister’s way of getting even some how. His only course of action was to remain calm.

“Morning!” He said walking into the kitchen.

“What in heaven’s name are you doing?” His mother said with a look that toggled between amusement, confusion and utter surprise.

“What?” Brian asked looking first at his zipper before his shoes and socks. His zipper was closed, his shoes were on the right feet and his socks matched. Whatever his mother was alarmed over eluded him in those seconds. He checked his nose last. He was ok there as well.

“That is your sister’s best suit. Now go get out of those things, and get dressed before I decide to send you to school looking just like that. Good heavens, if your father was here right now he’d have a heart attack.” His mother said.

Brian turned but stopped. He looked down at himself again. Nothing wrong with what he was wearing. He pitied his mother for a second. Poor thing had lost it. Then he waited for her to smile. She was in on that joke.

It took a second to register the words, and a few more to connect them. She’d said: “his sister’s suit” connecting that with the suit he was wearing. It was his suit. It also took him a second more, beyond those other seconds, to realize his mother was in his father’s robe and pajamas.

“Mom, you ok?” Brian asked suddenly concerned that perhaps she really had gone around that bend. It worried him. Ok to joke about such things but not if it’s really happened.

“I should be asking you that same question young man?” His mother said.

“Mom, what’s going on?” Brian asked holding his arms out and looking down at what he was wearing again.

“What’s going on is that you had better go get changed out of those things, and be damn quick about it. I’m warning you! If you don’t go and change this instant, I WILL send you to school looking just like that. You are not getting out of school or your pictures!” His mother said.

“Fine!” Brian said with half a laugh. Going to school like this was a no brainer. There was clearly no risk in that warning. He didn’t like dressing up in anything other than blue jeans anyway, but today was picture day.

Picture day was a mom thing so wearing a suit mandatory. Fortunately everyone would be dressed up today so it wasn’t going to make him any more weird than any other boy on that day.

“HEY! Brian? You ready?” Chuck’s voice sounded just then. He came in through the front.

“In the kitchen!” Brian hollered back thankful to have a witness to his mother’s breakdown. Chuck would know what to do. He hoped.

“Oh wow! What are you wearing?” Brian said in almost the same instant that Chuck said it. Both looking at each other as if the other had completely lost it. Brian’s friend, and as macho as any guy he knew, up to now, was in a dress.

No that wasn’t right! A dress is just a dress. Brian wasn’t in just a dress. Brian was in a very frilly dress. Clearly a sissy right down to his lace socks.

His best friend a sissy? Not likely. Only he was dressed like one! A dress that would take a slip and to Brian’s horror, that slip was there as well.

Brian didn’t even want to know what his friend wore under that dress or that slip! Chuck would never wear what he was wearing, let alone what went under it. Only he was wearing those things?

“You deciding to changes sexes?” Chuck asked smiling at Brian.

“Look who’s talking?” Brian said back. It was unnerving seeing his friend like that. More so given how casual he was over it.

“Me? What’s wrong with me?” Chuck asked twisting right, left, then looking down at his dress. That took a second before he suddenly said, in a defensive tone: “What’s wrong with what I’m wearing? It’s picture day. Besides, I like this dress.”

Brian watched his friend closely in those seconds. He listened intently as well. OK, it was a joke. His best friend, with far more guts then he obviously thought he possessed, had joined forces with his mother and sister to pull a fast one on him.

He didn’t know why, nor how, given he’d ended up in his sister’s room, but there it was. Had to be that. “Chuck! You almost had me!” Brian said wagging a finger at him.

“Brian? Is that you?” Another voice cried out from the kitchen door. It was Susan. She was going to wet herself over the way Chuck was dressed when she recognized that it was Chuck. Only she didn’t.

“Oh my God! Brian? What are you doing?” Susan said still standing at the kitchen’s threshold, stopping dead in her tracks to rest there with her mouth wide open. This was getting weird Brian thought.

“My how handsome you look!” Susan said sarcastically after a pause. It wasn’t her shock, or words that caught Brian in his own surprise, but the fact she was wearing exactly what he was wearing. Right down to her tie. OK, so Susan was in on this as well.

“OK guys, mom! You win! It’s over. Ha, Ha, Ha. Whatever I’ve done, you sure got even for it. Now what’s going on?” Brian said laughing. He laughed for a few seconds and stopped.

He was the only one laughing. Everyone else just looking at him. Like he was crazy or something. He wasn’t laughing any longer because his mother, his best friend, and his girl friend were just standing there with their mouths open.. They were just looking at him.

He’d expect that look if he was dressed as Chuck was, but not in his suit. He smiled a little hoping that would at least make Chuck bust up. Chuck didn’t. Brian lost his smile.

“Why you dressed like a girl?” Susan asked.

“Why you dressed like a guy?” Brian asked back.

“What? What guy is going to wear these things? Except you maybe? Unless he’s one of those guys that doesn’t want to be a guy anymore? Oh no Brian, you’re not suddenly gay are you? Is that it? Are you coming out or something?” Susan asked bringing her hands to her face.

“Honey, is that it?” His mother suddenly asked showing concern on her face.

“NO! What? Hold it! You’re crazy! So are you! So is everyone, but me! What’s wrong with these things? I’m wearing what I always wear. I mean not the suit, but pants. If any one is coming out it’s you guys! What are you guys talking about?” Brian suddenly asked thinking he was now the one going over the edge.

Brian’s mother stepped over to him. She wrapped an arm would his shoulders. It was comforting. The other two just looking at him. Brian moaned a little clinging to his mother suddenly.

“Look, why don’t you kids go on ahead, and let me talk with Brian. OK?” Brian’s mother said realizing in an instant that something was definitely wrong.

Susan and Chuck looked at each other, then back at Brian and nodded. Both slowly turned and filed out of the kitchen. There faces twisted into sympathetic grins, slightly twisted a little by curiosity. If this was a joke it wasn’t funny anymore Brian thought.

“Honey sit!” Brian’s mother said in a soft voice.

“Mom, what’s going on? Why are you wearing dad’s things?” Brian asked as he sat at the kitchen table. He needed to sit.

“I’m not? Honey, what makes you think that I am?” His mother asked.

“Because you are!” Brian said in a panic and added: “Susan was dressed as a boy, and Chuck was dressed as a girl and you are wearing dad’s things.”

“Susan was dressed as a boy? Chuck as a girl?” Brian’s mother asked, and then added in a softer tone: “And you think you are dressed as a boy right now is that it?”

Brian nodded. He didn’t think he was dressed as a boy he WAS dressed as a boy as he said: “YES!”

“Come with me.” Brian’s mom said waiting at the edge of the kitchen for Brian to stand and follow. He did.

His mother opened the drapes after walking into the living room, and stood there waiting for Brian to stand next to her. He edged to her side and looked out waiting for his mother to tell him what he was looking at. She didn’t, and suddenly she didn’t need to.

Brian was watching kids file past on their way to school. Kids of all ages, and some he recognized, because some live on his street. Their street was a main walk way to school for their neighborhood.

If this was a joke then it was the most elaborate joke Brian had ever witnessed.

Girls were dressed as boys and boys as girls. Little boys in little girl dresses, and little girls walking alongside in pants. Those boys, in dresses, skipping along like they’d been dressing that way all of their lives.

So too those girls? Brian felt ill, dizzy, confused and all of it very suddenly. As if he was standing on a ship in a mild storm. He’d felt like that once on a fishing boat. His world was rocking a little.

Brian was going over the edge. He felt it. He didn’t know what to say, and suddenly didn’t want to stand there. A little boy walking past in a Daisy Kingdom type dress pointed and laughed. Other kids looked, then laughed. They were laughing at Brian.

Brian stepped away from the window.

Then his mother walked away. She walked towards the fireplace. She lifted a picture and walk back over to Brian with the family photo off the mantel. A photo they’d taken just a month ago, on a Sunday. Exactly as it had been except this time he was in the light satiny yellow dress, and his sister in his sweater and tie.

“Mom, what’s happening to me?” Brian asked.

“Honey! What’s wrong? Why did you dress in your sister’s clothes?” His mother asked.

“These are my clothes!” Brian said in frustration and added: “And how did I get into my sister’s room?”

“You were not in your sister’s room. At least not when I woke you? You were in your room. Don’t you remember?” His mother said with real concern in her voice. Brian fell into the chair away from the living room window, and fought back the panic he felt.

Some of his panic because he knew it wasn’t an elaborate joke. Too many kids to make that even remotely possible. Was it something on the news that suggested they all do this?

Did a comet pass, changing them suddenly or what? He was searching within those science fiction stories for facts even if they were pretend facts. Only Chuck and Susan hadn’t changed. Not their personalities or their voices? They had not changed from who they were, but just in what they were wearing.

“Do you like dressing in these things?” His mother asked.

“Of course I do?” Brian answered.

“Since when honey?” His mother asked sitting down on the padded stool that went with the chair Brian sat in.

“Since forever!” Brian said in utter and complete frustration, and a total state of confusion..

Meanwhile, just a hairs breath away, the scene shifted just a tiny bit......

Brian woke making the same sound every child his age makes. That groan or moan as a protest, because he wasn’t ready to wake. Definitely not for school. He would, if he could, remain forever under the warmth and security of those blankets and simply, by shear will, make his mother go away.

She didn’t.

“Come on and start moving that bottom of yours or you won’t have time for breakfast. I’ve ironed your slacks. They are hanging on your closet! Wear those with your white shirt and sweater for your pictures today. You can wear your dressy shoes, but if you come home with even the slightest smudge or scuff on them I’ll tan your bottom! Understood?” His mother said turning to leave the room.

Brian listened as most children do. One ear only, and with that disinterested ear tuned for the trivia of a family in motion. His brain hardly registering what was said only because it’s what parents always say, and only because they are parents. Brian gave it as much interest as it merited almost answering instead of giving off another moan.

Only it wasn’t what she would say to Brian? Some part of his brain registered on that. A smile first. A snicker followed by a snort. Slacks? Shirt and sweater? Dress shoes? Mom had finally gone round the bend.

She hadn’t even realized she was in his room talking to him and not in his sister’s room talking with his sister. Obviously she was showing the first signs of senility. Mom was, after all, nearing forty.

Brian’s smile faded in a series of odd jerks as he opened his eyes slowly to the bright sunlight. First because his curtains were pink, not blue. Chiffon, and not cotton. His curtains tied back with Chiffon.

Brian’s sister’s curtains had cars and trucks on them. His curtains had bows holding them open. His pink canopy always over his head to match those curtains, missing. So too his bed, the post and those giant bows on the four post.

Kin wasn’t smiling back at him. Kin was suppose to be smiling back at him. Moreover, It was Ken. Ken in a combat uniform.

Ken for sure, but Ken in pants. There was that moment when the smile returned. Briefly at first. He was dreaming obviously. Still dreaming he thought, but that thought gone again when the thought itself suggested otherwise.

There are hints, and then there are HINTS. When Brian rose in that startled moment it was clear he was actually in his sister’s room. While that would be more than enough reason to bring a boy’s adrenaline to a level of full panic, it was nothing compared to recognizing that cotton sleeve of his sister’s pajamas.

His sister’s cotton sleeve on the arm he used to pull the covers back, and, when those covers went back it wasn’t just the sleeve either. He was in his sister’s room, in her pajamas, and that was more than enough reason to panic.

There might be a reason to be in her bed, but he’d remember it. He’d remember why he was sleeping in her bed, but definitely couldn’t imagine a reason to be in her pajamas. He’d gone to sleep in his room.

Only it was his room. That giant oak his sister loved climbing in was outside still, and at the edge of his window. His room faced the garage. He was getting dizzy.

He also knew, without any doubt at all, that his mother would have been talking in a much higher voice just a bit ago if she’d actually seen it was him. It would have been more like: “Good heavens? What are you doing?”.

Perhaps a scream even, and that for sure. Only she hadn’t screamed. She hadn’t screamed, so she hadn’t known it was him! He had a chance!

Brian was up in an instant. His thoughts only on getting those pajamas off. Get that top and bottom off and get back into his room. Obviously his mother thought she was talking with his sister.

That was lucky! If he could make it to his room, he was going to make damn sure she still thought that. He was back in his room in an instant. His sister’s top came up as he hurried out. Those Power Ranger under pants, he discovered under his pajama bottoms, came off as well. All of it now hidden in a corner of his closet.

That was so close! Too close? He didn’t know how that had happened but at least he’d made it. However he’d gotten there, and in those things, wasn’t clear at all. It had to be his sister’s doing. She would do something like this.

Then it struck him that his sister was gone. His sister was at a friend’s house for a birthday party sleep over. She was going to school from there today.

She wasn’t even home, and more importantly she wasn’t expected home. His mother knew that? If she knew that then she must have also known it was Brian in that bed. That, he thought, was obviously impossible. She hadn’t screamed?

Impossible or not, he was in his sister’s underwear and pajamas. That much was certain and he checked the closet. They were there still. He had been wearing them. In his sister’s things, in her room! He’d been in her bed, wearing her underwear, and in her pajamas.

He’d plead ignorance! It would be an honest answer. He’d give her an honest “I don’t know” when she asked. She would ask. She would definitely ask, he thought, on his way into the bathroom for his shower.

He was still shook. He was still a bit unnerved by the whole thing when he dressed. Nearly faint still when he grabbed his books to make his way to breakfast. He looked without success till found them in his sister’s room.

Why his books were in his sister’s room, when he searched, added another mystery to the first. He prayed it was a joke of some sort. His sister’s way of getting even some how. His only course of action was to remain calm.

“Morning!” He said walking into the kitchen.

“What in heaven’s name are you doing?” His mother said with a look that toggled between amusement, confusion and utter surprise.

“What?” Brian asked looking first at his skirts before his Mary Janes and lace socks. His dress was fine, his Mary Janes were on the right feet and his lace socks matched. Whatever his mother was alarmed over eluded him in those seconds. He moved his forefinger and thumb at the edges of his lips. No lipstick on his fingers? He was ok there as well.

“That is your sister’s best dress. Now go get out of those things, and get dressed before I decide to send you to school looking just like that. Good heavens, if your father was here right now he’d have a heart attack.” His mother said.

Brian turned but stopped. He looked down at himself again. Nothing wrong with what he was wearing. He pitied his mother for a second. Poor thing had lost it. Then he waited for her to smile. She was in on that joke.

It took a second to register the words, and a few more to connect them. She’d said: “his sister’s best dress.” connecting that with the dress he was wearing. It was his dress. It also took him a second more, beyond those other seconds, to realize his mother was in his father’s quilted pink robe and nightgown.

“Mom, you ok?” Brian asked suddenly concerned that perhaps she really had gone around that bend. It worried him. Ok to joke about such things but not if it’s really happened.

“I should be asking you that same question young man?” His mother said.

“Mom, what’s going on?” Brian asked holding his arms out over his skirts and looking down at what he was wearing again.

“What’s going on is that you had better go get changed out of those things, and be damn quick about it. I’m warning you! If you don’t go and change this instant, I WILL send you to school looking just like that. You are not getting out of school or your pictures!” His mother said.

“Fine!” Brian said with half a laugh. Going to school like this was a no brainer. There was clearly no risk in that warning. He didn’t like dressing up in anything other than his play dresses anyway, but today was picture day.

Picture day was a mom thing so wearing a fancy dress mandatory. Fortunately everyone would be dressed up fancy today so it wasn’t going to make him any more weird than any other boy on that day.

“HEY! Brian? You ready?” Chuck’s voice sounded just then. He came in through the front.

“In the kitchen!” Brian hollered back thankful to have a witness to his mother’s breakdown. Chuck would know what to do. He hoped.

“Oh wow! What are you wearing?” Brian said in almost the same instant that Chuck said it. Both looking at each other as if the other had completely lost it. Brian’s friend, and as feminine as any guy he knew, up to now, was in pants.

No that wasn’t right! Pants are pants. Brian wasn’t in just a pants. Brian was in slacks. Clearly macho right down to his stripped socks and loafers.

His best friend macho? Not likely. Only he was dressed like a girl! Pants, a cotton shirt and a sweater.

Brian didn’t even want to know what his friend wore under those slacks! Chuck would never wear what he was wearing, let alone what went under it. Only he was wearing those things?

“You deciding to changes sexes?” Chuck asked smiling at Brian.

“Look who’s talking?” Brian said back. It was unnerving seeing his friend like that. More so given how casual he was over it.

“Me? What’s wrong with me?” Chuck asked looking down at his zipper. That took a second before he suddenly said, in a defensive tone: “What’s wrong with what I’m wearing? It’s picture day. Besides, I like these pants.”

Brian watched his friend closely in those seconds. He listened intently as well. OK, it was a joke. His best friend, with far more guts then he obviously thought he possessed, had joined forces with his mother and sister to pull a fast one on him.

He didn’t know why, nor how, given he’d ended up in his sister’s room, but there it was. Had to be that. “Chuck! You almost had me!” Brian said wagging a finger at him.

“Brian? Is that you?” Another voice cried out from the kitchen door. It was Susan. She was going to wet herself over the way Chuck was dressed when she recognized that it was Chuck. Only she didn’t.

“Oh my God! Brian? What are you doing?” Susan said still standing at the kitchen’s threshold, stopping dead in her tracks to rest there with her mouth wide open. This was getting weird Brian thought.

“My how pretty you look!” Susan said sarcastically after a pause. It wasn’t her shock, or words that caught Brian in his own surprise, but the fact she was wearing exactly what he was wearing. Not the exact same dress but just as fancy. Right down to those Mary Janes and lace socks. OK, so Susan was in on this as well.

“OK guys, mom! You win! It’s over. Ha, Ha, Ha. Whatever I’ve done, you sure got even for it. Now what’s going on?” Brian said laughing. He laughed for a few seconds and stopped.

He was the only one laughing. Everyone else just looking at him. Like he was crazy or something. He wasn’t laughing any longer because his mother, his best friend, and his girl friend were just standing there with their mouths open.. They were just looking at him.

He’d expect that look if he was dressed as Chuck was, but not in his best dress. He smiled a little hoping that would at least make Chuck bust up. Chuck didn’t. Brian lost his smile.

“Why you dressed like a girl?” Susan asked.

“Why you dressed like a guy?” Brian asked back.

“What? What guy is going to wear these things? Except you maybe? Unless he’s one of those guys that doesn’t want to be a guy anymore? Oh no Brian, you’re not suddenly gay are you? Is that it? Are you coming out or something?” Susan asked bringing her hands to her face.

“Honey, is that it?” His mother suddenly asked showing concern on her face.

“NO! What? Hold it! You’re crazy! So are you! So is everyone, but me! What’s wrong with these things? I’m wearing what I always wear. I mean not this dress, but a dress. If any one is coming out it’s you guys! What are you guys talking about?” Brian suddenly asked thinking he was now the one going over the edge.

Brian’s mother stepped over to him. She wrapped an arm would his shoulders. It was comforting. The other two just looking at him. Brian moaned a little clinging to his mother suddenly.

“Look, why don’t you kids go on ahead, and let me talk with Brian. OK?” Brian’s mother said realizing in an instant that something was definitely wrong.

Susan and Chuck looked at each other, then back at Brian and nodded. Both slowly turned and filed out of the kitchen. There faces twisted into sympathetic grins, slightly twisted a little by curiosity. If this was a joke it wasn’t funny anymore Brian thought.

“Honey sit!” Brian’s mother said in a soft voice.

“Mom, what’s going on? Why are you wearing dad’s things?” Brian asked as he gathered his dress and slips and sat at the kitchen table. He needed to sit.

“I’m not? Honey, what makes you think that I am?” His mother asked.

“Because you are!” Brian said in a panic and added: “Susan was dressed as a boy, and Chuck was dressed as a girl and you are wearing dad’s things.”

“Susan was dressed as a boy? Chuck as a girl?” Brian’s mother asked, and then added in a softer tone: “And you think you are dressed as a boy right now is that it?”

Brian nodded. He didn’t think he was dressed as a boy he WAS dressed as a boy as he said: “YES!”

“Come with me.” Brian’s mom said waiting at the edge of the kitchen for Brian to stand and follow. He did.

His mother opened the drapes after walking into the living room, and stood there waiting for Brian to stand next to her. He edged to her side and looked out waiting for his mother to tell him what he was looking at. She didn’t, and suddenly she didn’t need to.

Brian was watching kids file past on their way to school. Kids of all ages, and some he recognized, because some live on his street. Their street was a main walk way to school for their neighborhood.

If this was a joke then it was the most elaborate joke Brian had ever witnessed.

Girls were dressed as boys and boys as girls. Little boys in pants, and little girls walking alongside in dresses. Those boys, in pants, skipping along like they’d been dressing that way all of their lives.

So too those girls? Brian felt ill, dizzy, confused and all of it very suddenly. As if he was standing on a ship in a mild storm. He’d felt like that once on a fishing boat. His world was rocking a little.

Brian was going over the edge. He felt it. He didn’t know what to say, and suddenly didn’t want to stand there. A little boy walking past in slacks pointed and laughed. Other kids looked, then laughed. They were laughing at Brian.

Brian stepped away from the window.

Then his mother walked away. She walked towards the fireplace. She lifted a picture and walked back over to Brian with the family photo off the mantel. A photo they’d taken just a month ago, on a Sunday. Exactly as it had been except this time he was in a slacks, sweater and tie, and his sister was wearing the light satiny yellow dress.

“Mom, what’s happening to me?” Brian asked.

“Honey! What’s wrong? Why did you dress in your sister’s clothes?” His mother asked.

“These are my clothes!” Brian said in frustration and added: “And how did I get into my sister’s room?”

“You were not in your sister’s room. At least not when I woke you? You were in your room. Don’t you remember?” His mother said with real concern in her voice. Brian fell into the chair away from the living room window, and fought back the panic he felt.

Some of his panic because he knew it wasn’t an elaborate joke. Too many kids to make that even remotely possible. Was it something on the news that suggested they all do this?

Did a comet pass, changing them suddenly or what? He was searching within those science fiction stories for facts even if they were pretend facts. Only Chuck and Susan hadn’t changed. Not their personalities or their voices? They had not changed from who they were, but just in what they were wearing.

“Do you like dressing in these things?” His mother asked.

“Of course I do?” Brian answered.

“Since when honey?” His mother asked sitting down on the padded stool that went with the chair Brian sat in.

“Since forever!” Brian said in utter and complete frustration, and a total state of confusion..

Meanwhile, just a hairs breath away, the scene shifted just a tiny bit......

Brian's mother looked at him in that loving sympathetic way she had when he’d made a mistake or was hurt. She hesitated for a second not sure what to do, thinking she call his father or her sister. She didn’t want to fearful of their reactions.

She decided to try one last time. She wasn’t sure if he was joking or not and if he wasn’t she didn’t know what to do. If he was she’d figure out how to punish him later. If he was joking she’d play along at least: “Honey, why don’t you go up and change into your sister’s things. Her slacks, shirt and sweater and, I suppose a pair of her under shorts as well?”

Brian looked at his mother as if she was stark raving mad! She had just told him to go up and put on his sister’s clothes. That wasn’t possible. He’d heard her wrong. He hoped he hadn’t, but then again his best friend was in pants. So were a lot of the boys he’d seen.

“You want me to go up and put on pants? My sister’s pants?” Brian asked testing the waters.

“Yes! Can you do that for me?” Brian’s mother asked.

“OK? If you want? I mean it? I’m going? I’m going up stairs and put on her shorts, slacks and even her shoes?” Brian asked questioning her with each statement. Amazement at the lack of concern on her face.

“Thank you!” His mother said.

She was kidding. Had to be, but then again maybe she wasn’t maybe this wasn’t a dream. Maybe boys did wear pants? Of course they didn’t but his mother wanted him to. He almost skipped up the steps. He was out of his dress and slip in an instant.

His panties as well and his hands shook as he picked up a pair of his sister’s underroos. He’d always loved wearing the ones with Superman on them. He stood in front of the mirror for a second admiring them.

That feel of cotton almost overwhelming. The slacks followed and he nearly fainted. By the time he had the shirt on and tucked into the pants he was giddy. All that was left were her shoes and socks and that sweater. Oh, and no makeup. Girl’s did not wear makeup.

He was wearing pants and his mother as calm as if he’d been doing it forever. Clearly he was dreaming. He suspected he might not be, but he had to be. There was no other rational explanation and none needed. He was as happy as any boy might dare be in those seconds.

It got better!

“HEY! Brian?” Chuck’s said as Brian made it into class just before the bell went off and Chuck added: “That was the oddest thing I’ve ever seen? What the heck was that all about?”

“What?” Brian asked distracted. All of the boys were in pants. Chuck was in pants. The girls were in the dresses. It was a dream come true for him, and if it was a dream he was hoping he’d never wake up.

“You in that dress?” Chuck asked looking oddly at his friend.

“Thought it would scare mom! You know! A joke?” Brian said nervously.

“A joke? You wore those things as a joke?” Chuck said.

“You never try to tease your mother?” Brian asked.

“Not like that!” Chuck said.

“OK, so it wasn’t funny. I’m in pants now! That make you feel better?” Brian asked.

“Slightly!” Chuck said before the teacher gave her warning to be quiet.

Brian sat there moving his legs. He spread them as far apart as he could. It was wonderful. He moved the cotton shirt under the wool sweater and smiled at the feelings he had.

“Don’t you just love pants?” Brian said to Chuck in a whisper.

“Brian? You need help! Of course I like pants! What boy doesn’t? Chuck asked.

Brian nodded. He was smiling ear to ear! He would be smiling for most of the day. He wasn’t sure what was happening nor why, but all the boys were in pants and all the girls wore dresses. It didn’t really matter if he was dreaming or not because he was in pants and no one seemed to notice.

Oh how he’d smile.

Meanwhile, just a hairs breath away, the scene shifted just a tiny bit......

“Honey, would you like to talk about it?” Brian’s mother asked.

“I don’t understand?” Brian said moving back to the window but standing off to the edge so the kids, still working their way to school, wouldn’t see him. Boys in dresses and girls in pants and then suddenly there was Mr. Avery.

Mr. Avery was coming out of the house and he was in a women’s business suit with a skirt of all things and his briefcase. Skirt, nylons and heels no less, and his wife kissing him good-bye like any other day. Like he had always worn skirts and heels every day. Only she too was in a man’s terry robe.

“Have I always worn dresses?” Brian asked thinking he had gone mad suddenly, or had been mad and was now sane.

“Of course sweetheart, you’re a boy! Except for that time you wore your sister’s baseball uniform on Halloween. And once for a Halloween party years ago, but you were too young to remember that. Why?” His mother asked.

“It’s just that I don’t remember ever wearing dresses?” Brian said now sure he’d lost it somehow and not sure how.

“Would you like to talk with someone about it?” His mother asked.

“Who?” Brian asked.

“A doctor? Someone that might be able to help?” Brian’s mother said.

“I think so.” Brian said feeling dizzy over what was happening.

“It might be better if you dress normally honey. I’m worried about what people... Your friends... might say. If you like, I could bring these things with us? That way you could change there?” His mother said softly. She wasn’t sure what was wrong with her son, but smart enough to know it was something.

“Wear a dress? Out?” Brian asked.

“Yes.” His mother said but added: “But, like I said, if you want you can change back into these pants at the doctors. OK?

“This is so weird!” Brian said more to himself than to his mother. She did however let him keep the pants on till it was time for his visit. It got more odd as his mother helped him dress in his sister’s clothes.

She was sitting on his bed holding the panties. His sister’s slip next to her. That pink dress she so loved on the hanger still on her door. His mother taking all of this so calmly as she bent for him to step into those panties. His world was upside down as they drove through town.

She was helping she thought, but it wasn’t helping and it wasn’t till he began crying softly that she let him wear the cotton shorts under his sister’s slip and dress. He was, though, in her lace socks and shoes as he stepped fearfully outside to the car.

A call to the school for his day off, another to his counselor got a name, and the emergency his mother also declared got an appointment within that hour. Brian was nearly dizzy on the drive over being seen like this.

He darted into the reception area the instant the car stopped. Last thing he wanted was to be seen outside like that. He was in his sister’s party dress, over a petticoat and only his tears had gotten her to allow him to wear his own shorts. His mother was crazy and yet he knew that wasn’t true.

Ten minutes later he was in a room after the doctor suggested he change there. His dress and slip on a hook and Brian now back in his pants and shirt. Brian was looking at a girl’s toy, then picked it up. It was a model airplane. The doctor, on the other side of the two way glass noted that he hadn’t touched the dolls.

A moment later Brian opened a girl’s magazine the doctor noted. The doctor wrote the title on his pad as Field and Stream. Dr. Richards watched intently asking his mother when this started and how it started.

Brian so far had not touched any of the boy’s dolls or feminine magazines. Dr. Richards noted that as well. He had a room full of boy’s toys and dress up clothes and Brian completely ignored the dolls and dresses. Even the dressier gowns like Cinderella and Snow White that boys loved pretending in.

“It could be gender disphroia?” Dr. Richards suggested, but warned that his diagnosis was far too premature to take it past a suggestion. There was no significant trauma he noted from the answers he got from Brian’s mother. No history of cross dressing and until this morning no hint of the boy wanting to be a girl.

The conversation he had for the hour with Brian left him slightly puzzled as well. He’d never seen a case like this. The boy fully recognized that he was a boy and was shocked at the thought of becoming a girl.

Yet he didn’t want to wear a dress as a boy nor play with his dolls. In fact Brian had become noticeably agitated over the Ken doll in his little gown until the doctor suggested putting him into the jeans and a tee-shirt Barbie wore. It could be organic he decided or perhaps a trauma that his mother wasn’t aware of.

“My initial prognosis, at least for a beginning course of treatment, is perhaps that he’s simply a cross dresser. I have no significant hints that he’s transgendered at at level. He doesn’t appear to want to be a girl, just dress like them.

I would suggest that you perhaps allow him to dress, as he is now, but in private. The clothes will ease his stress some. Don’t make a big deal out of it. In fact, you can use that small bit of a concession to negotiate and encourage him back into his dresses for the social side of his world.

Meanwhile let me also make a call to a group I know of that meets once a week. It’s made up of boys just like him. If he can perhaps wear pants, and see these other boys wearing pants then perhaps that will also ease some of his stress.” Dr. Richards said when he was alone with Brian’s mother.

Dr. Richards tugged at his skirt subconsciously and shifted his legs giving Brian’s mother a small pause at how pretty they looked. She broke her concentration, lasting only a second to focus on her son’s problem. She hesitated for another second and asked: “Is he gay?”

“Not likely. Gender identity and gender orientation are two different aspects of our personality. He has a girl friend, and a best friend you say dresses normally! With the exception of wanting to dress in pants, like a girl, he doesn’t show any other significant traits to suggest otherwise. Besides, most gay men would rather remain in dresses and date gay men also in dresses.

There are gay men that do wear pants, but it’s about the same number as heterosexual men how wear pants as cross dressers. Very few gay men wear pants or take on a women’s masculine traits. No, I’d say otherwise.” Dr. Richards said patting Brian’s mother’s knee.

Brian wore his sister’s dress and slip out of that office in less of a panic than when he came in, but he was still uncomfortable. Too much so to agree to stopping for lunch. He knew something was wrong, and most likely it was him, but he couldn’t say what. The doctor was in a dress, the receptionist in pants and two other boys, clearly boys were in dresses.

Meanwhile, just a hairs breath away, the scene shifted just a tiny bit......

Brian was beside himself. His entire school from kids to teachers were cross dressed as he arrived. Boys were in pants and girls in dresses and no one seemed to notice nor care. He was also playing girl’s games as girls played boy’s games. He hated hopscotch and love baseball, and before this got teased every time he’d pick up a bat or glove.

“Boys simple don’t play those sorts of games!” His father said one day finding Brian in the back yard tossing a ball in the air. Of course on Halloween he’d dressed as a girl and loved running around in those pants.

He had also stepped into his sister cotton shorts for that night. A memory he’d kept alive with two other pair of cotton underwear he had hidden in his room under his dolls. Pure 100% cotton! Girls were so lucky he often mused as he slid his hand’s over the course pants.

Brian wasn’t sure what had happened but he was as happy as he’d ever been. He was wearing pants and somehow for some reason that was now normal.

Meanwhile, just a hairs breath away, the scene shifted just a tiny bit......

Brian came out of the shower and walked into his room taking up the slip on his bed. His mother at the closet deciding on which dress he’d wear. She smiled lightly at the fact he was at least wearing panties with his dresses again. Not always, but most of the time now.

Therapy had worked wonders on him in these past few months. He was still going to those meetings and dressing in pants for them, but that seemed to be less frequent as well.

His father was helping also.

At first her husband was angry and confused but after a time blamed some of it on himself. He hadn’t been doing enough with his son he’d said and would in the future he promised.

She loved that part. The two of them together sewing or cooking, knitting as they talked. That little dress her husband was making for Brian’s pageant even a bigger surprise given the time it was taking.

All in all, and as bad as it had seemed, there was some good to be taken from this. Her son may not always want to wear dresses, nor act feminine, but he was still her son.

Post Script:

And in space a ripple continued past Earth on a journey begun some one hundred and fifteen billions years ago. A rolling force of energy that began with the big bang. A rift. A ripple in the very fabric of space.

An invisible shimmer connecting worlds that had never connected before and never would again. Only a second passed, not even that perhaps. The rift was a hundred light year arc and two hundred thousand miles away, moving off without notice as the two boys slept.

Two boys, identical down to their genetic code stood looking up at their sky's. Both on two identical, but different worlds than the ones they had known. One right handed the other left handed and the mole on the lob of their ears also opposed.

Two identical worlds exactly the same, except for their new roles and, of course, their clothes. Both believing they were cross dressing and only one happy over it. Two identical universes mirrored in some ways, but not.

Each holding only one person that was different than before when that rift slipped past their bedrooms. Radically different in some ways and identical in others. On boy happy in an instant, the other learning to be after than instant. Their friends on both worlds happy once again to have Brian back.

“Man you really had us going there for awhile!” Chuck said as he gathered his dress to sit next to Brian. Susan plopped down on the other side without a care and, unlike Chuck let her legs spread open, but, then again, she was in pants.

Susan too was relieved and with her right arm hugged Brian affectionately. He now seemed back to normal. Very normal Susan noted as she twisted enough to bring her left hand over. Very very normal she noted happily as she curled her fingers slightly under his dress and slips just as she kissed him. Brian jumped.

Susan got her hand slapped as Brian twisted away playfully. A graceful move while catching his skirt and slips before they fell to his waist. He stood fixing his skirt and slips while he caught his breath. He wasn’t about to give Susan the satisfaction of letting her see what she’d just done to him.

“Girl’s! How would you like it if you were in a dress, and I was feeling you up all the time!” Brian said smiling as he blushed.

Susan laughed as she said: “Not likely!”

The End
Mary Beth Sanford

GILMORE GIRLS
By Mary Beth Sanford

This is a work of fiction. Any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. As always I write this for your enjoyment. A comment at the end would be greatly appreciated. Hugs Mary Beth.

Synopsis:

65 million years ago Sarah, a Tyrannosaurus Rex, urinated a little ways from her nest. Not far from there, but a considerable amount of time later, a boy named Chad desperately ran from a girl named Susan. Chad wasn’t fast enough and worse he was the same size as Susan’s sister. It was her diaper he wore when he was put into her dress. Although that wasn’t really Susan’s fault. The fault really traced back to Sarah and all those other T-Rex's.

Players:

Dr. Mason Broaden, paleontologist; Dr. Lucy Caldwell, a GYN. Tracy Manchester Clinical psychologist. , Helen; Alicia Alistair. Susan’s teacher Ms. Albright The Gilmore gang: Susan Bickford (sister Emily), Helen Bickford, Susan and Emily’s mother; Tina Allison, Lori Baker and Chad Mason, AKA Shay their Mascot, and his mother Alice Mason.

Preface
Match Made In Heaven
Diaper Rubs And A Little Dress
Why Do You Run
Emily’s Plan
Tina
Dr. Mason Broaden and Dr. Lucy Caldwell
Congratulations
Outed
Hey Little Girl
This Thing For Diapers
Shay and Emily
Tina’s Redemption
That’s A Wrap

PREFACE

65 million years ago during what was then called the Cretaceous period of the Mesozoic era, Sarah, a female Tyrannosaurus Rex, opened her gigantic eyes. The urge to urinate woke her, and cautiously she rose above the nest she was guarding.

Sarah was average for her size measuring 49 feet long and weighing in at just a tad over 8 tons. As big as she was she moved like a ballerina to clear her clutch of eggs before lifting her gigantic tail.

A moment later Sarah, named by the amateur paleontologist that found her some 65 million years later, began saturating the ground below her with almost 374 gallons of urine. It was one of several pauses she would make over that day while guarding her nest.

She would leave 3,740 gallons of urine that day, and would do that every day while hatching her eggs. Almost 4,000 gallons from Sarah added another 192,000 gallons to 48 other Tyrannosaurus mothers nesting nearby doing that same exact thing.

In all over 70 million gallons that year alone would came to several billions over a long span of time. In that small area alone there would be tens of billions more before her kind would disappear from the face of our planet forever.

Yet even before the great meteor wiped all of her kind out forever, there would be another natural disaster called a limnic eruption or lake overturn. That following morning as Sarah slept the lake burped and a large dissolved carbon dioxide gas cloud bubbled up quietly taking her and her clutch.

What Dr. Broadbent discovered without really knowing it at first was that Sarah was actually the true cause for the town's girl gang. As it happens, those females, once in untold abundance, were having their babies almost exactly where the town now sat.

More importantly those dinosaurs urinating in hundreds of thousand of gallons, numerous times a day, were saturating a very small area with incredible amounts of estrogen rich calcium. The town, over time, was lowering the aquifer levels and had been for a hundred years since the pumps began drawing water.

Sixteen years ago but unknown to the town one small untested irrigation well was drawing up those estrogen rich deposits. It was an automatic watering system feeding the parks small recreation lake and a small stand of trees three girls claimed as their “Wonder Woman” hideaway.

Susan Bickford, Tina Allison, and Lori Baker drank from it almost daily. They used a tin cup polished as their silver chalice in a swearing-in ritual and did so from the ages of five till Susan’s first fight in the school yard. That was the day she cold=cocked one of the towns bullies when he tried cutting in front of her at the movies.

It astonished most of the boys and all of the girls. That was actually the day the Gilmore Girls, those three at least became a gang.

MATCH MADE IN HEAVEN

Unlike some his size, Chad’s luck that first day at Gilmore High came from his math skills and Susan’s D- as Ms. Albright handed Susan her paper with a warning. Susan didn’t lose sight of the fact that the new wimp next to her got an A+.

That in itself infuriated Susan and might have easily gotten Chad a beating, but Ms. Albright asked both to stay after class. It was an Email from the counselor suggesting pairing up the two that gave Ms. Albright pause.

Ms. Albright made it clear that Susan and Chad, at least as far as math was concerned, were made for each other. Ms. Albright was asking Chad if he could see it in his heart to help tutor Susan with her math. In turn Ms. Albright was asking Susan, indirectly if Susan might find it in her heart to protect the undersize boy.

Chad wasn’t stupid and quickly realized that helping Susan, whose reputation had preceded her, with her math was a good way to keep from getting beat up. He’d once read an old saying that said, “keep your friends close, but keep your enemies closer.”

Chad said he was more than happy to help and quickly promised his time to Susan. Luckily Susan needed the class and saw the benefit immediately. Susan had been handed someone to do her homework.

At first they went to the school’s library, but Susan didn’t like being seen there with the “wimp.” When Susan moved the location from the library to Susan’s house to help, her friends were immediately added and obviously Chad agreed - readily. From that point on he was also helping Lori and Tina, Susan’s other two “gang members”.

It was walking into Susan’s house that Chad met Emily, Susan’s little sister. Ironically Emily was a soft spot for Susan. A swimming accident when Emily was ten, left her deprived of oxygen and developmentally delayed. Emily survived the accident but would forever be a five year old.

Susan didn’t miss the irony that Emily, now three years later, at 4 ft 7 inches was only an inch taller than Chad. It would also be another irony when that information would come to be known that Chad and Emily’s measurements were nearly the same. Emily’s chest measured 29 while Chad’s was under by an inch. Emily and Chad’s waist were 25 and 24.5 respectively.

Chad only knew these sizes when he met Helen, Emily’s mother when she took an interest in Chad not too long after he walked in. Chad’s age and size fascinated Helen and she immediately grabbed a sewing tape to take measurements. Helen’s sudden interest in Chad was suggesting him to a director she knew who was casting children for a spin on Peter Pan.

Susan shrugged and whispered in frustration that it was just something her mother did and to ignore it. When Chad met Emily he began to understand something of the mother skills. Emily was dressed in a beautiful princess-like dress holding a Patti Play Pal doll who was wearing a nearly identical dress. Susan’s mother, Helen, was a costume designer and senior seamstress for the local theater. She also had her own dress shop.

Chad said no to a role in Peter Pan, then maybe, which seemed to satisfy Helen’s request leaving Chad and Susan to settle into the homework. It was Tuesday and Helen was on her way out since she worked at the theater Tuesdays and Thursdays in the evenings. Helen kissed the girls and thanked Chad for his tutoring help and said she’d talk to the director. Chad nodded, said thanks, and watched her leave.

It was also worthy to note that Emily took to Chad immediately mostly because he was the same size as her. Ironically Emily wanted to play with Chad, but of course he didn’t and said no. Emily not knowing any better insisted, forcing Chad to say no until Emily started crying. Susan always the big sister insisted Chad play dolls just to keep Emily quiet. Homework, Susan insisted, could wait.

Chad fearing Susan’s wrath agreed and sat down on the floor with Emily and took the giant doll into his lap. It was then, to Susan's surprise, and Chad's horror, Emily left Chad with the doll for her room. Being left alone with a doll was bad but it got worse when Emily returned.

It got more embarrassing when Emily returned not because she had another doll which she did, but because she had two of her diapers and two pair of plastic panties in her hands. She handed the second doll to Chad, and both diapers and baby pants to Susan. Susan was caught off guard, but only for a second.

Susan taking both diapers and plastic panties in hand smiled knowingly. Her sister needed to be changed. Emily in whatever simple logic applied in a child’s mind just assumed Chad needed his diaper changed as well. Susan thought it was really cute. Lori and Tina sitting at the dinning room table thought it was hilarious that the teenage boy would have his own diaper and baby pants.

Emily meanwhile had darted to the front door where the diaper bag always sat for their next excursion. Susan knelt to open the bag and extracted the thin changing pad to began her sister’s diaper change. The diaper set for Chad ignored for the most part, left lingering snickers with the girls as Susan folded back Emily’s dress and slips.

Meanwhile Chad suddenly caught in Emily’s compromising moment quickly turned his back to avert his eyes. He sat looking out the living room window as Susan began removing the sodden diaper pinned around Emily. Chad didn’t see the curios looks from Lori or Tina because of his act of discretion.

As it happens though Susan was looking at Lori and Tina in the middle of wiping Emily. Susan was grinning mischievously as she began pinning the fresh diaper closed on Emily. It was when she was about to put Emily into the plastic baby pants that she paused to look at the larger sized panties she was holding.

Emily’s diapers and baby pants were larger than what you might buy for babies but they were identical in look and feel. That was thanks to Emily’s mom Helen. Helen with her costuming expertise and sewing skills simply went to the pharmacy at the time, purchased diapers and baby pants for babies and duplicated them in Emily’s size.

Emily had plain plastic panties and a few in colors from pink to yellow. Emily also had rumba panties to match a few of her special baby dresses that Helen lovingly recreated to match what Emily’s dolls wore. Those baby dresses included bonnets, the ruffled panties and in the beginning fingerless mittens. There were also bibs, onesies, and adorable booties to run around the house in. There were even a couple of sleepers.

However, Susan was still looking at those baby pants.

Both Tina and Lori looked on in silence as Susan held the baby pants up as if to gauge their size. There were silent nods of encouragement from both girls. Susan, instead of gathering the baby pants to slip them over Emily’s feet, carefully and quietly took them in both hands to hold them level while leaning forward. Susan intended to hold them closer to Chad’s bottom experimentally.

Susan was within inches of Chad’s own bottom without him being aware she was doing so. To the surprise of all three the width easily went across Chad’s bottom without stretching suggesting to Susan they could easily fit Chad. Susan’s devious smile was being shared by Lori and Tina. Susan straightened back up and this time did gather the baby pants for Emily. A moment later Susan was bringing Emily’s baby pants over her sister’s fresh diaper wondering how Chad would look wearing everything Emily now wore. It was clearly a thought shared by all three.

“All done Emily,” Susan said fluffing Emily’s slip and dress back over to cover the baby pants and diaper before helping Emily sit up. Emily picked up her Play Pal doll and fluffed the doll’s dress as Susan fluffed Emily’s.

“Change his diaper.” Emily asked.

“Yes Emily we need to change Chad’s diaper,” Susan said.

Chad turned his head when his name was mentioned and turned fully when he saw Emily holding her doll. All three girls again looked at Emily, then at Chad. Clearly the looks and smiles he saw meant they were joking Chad decided.

But then he saw Susan look at Lori and Tina and their look back at Susan. Chad’s stomach did a slight flip flop over what he was seeing in their faces. Chad did not like the looks. Susan understood clearly what her friends were thinking because she was thinking the same exact thing. At first no one said a thing.

"Are you thinking what I'm thinking," Tina bent to whisper to Lori. Chad hadn’t heard them.

"Definitely," Lori said.

Susan was still fluffing Emily’s dress as Chad began to turn back around to see what his escape options were. Chad was ready to toss the doll and make for the door. He would even be willing to sacrifice his back pack if need be. As Chad did that Susan picked up the extra baby pants and diaper. Susan stopped Chad's turn by tapping his shoulder as he stood.

“What,” Chad asked pausing in his move.

"Wait a second," Susan said to Chad who stood near Emily who was oblivious to what was happening as Susan added, “I want to see something.”

“See what,” Chad asked cautiously. He didn’t trust Susan because she was still holding that diaper and plastic panties. Susan turned Emily so her back was against Chad’s so their shoulders lined up exactly. Susan now had them so they were now back to back.

Chad knew exactly what Susan was doing. Chad’s heart skipped a beat. Thankfully the other two girls were still sitting at the table leaving just Susan near him. He wasn’t sure if he could make it to the door, open it and run outside, but he was sure he would try.

"Hey Lori, how deep is Emily's waist? Can you guys tell from there,” Susan asked.

"Both are about the same," Tina said

“Susan, they are exactly the same. Their depth looks identical,” Lori added

Chad now knew what they were talking about. He had been measured by Emily’s mother but now he was being measured by Susan against Emily.

“Hold your arms up Chad,” Susan said and then added, “you too Emily, hold your arms up honey.”

“What for,” Chad asked already knowing the answer.

“I want to see something and you need to do what you are told,” Susan said looking directly at Chad. The force of her voice said it and Chad did as he was told.

"Look at that. Same height, width.. Even their arms are the same length. Susan, I’m telling you, everything is exactly the same. Everything should fit," Tina said.

"They really are nearly identical," Lori said.

“Why should our sizes matter,” Chad asked.

“Because I think I want to put you into Emily’s diaper and plastic panties,” Susan said moving to stand right in front of Chad to block his escape. She had quickly stood in front of him as Tina got up from the table and started moving to the right to keep him from running to the front door. Lori did the same and stood next to Tina.

That whole conversation and steps had taken maybe half a minute.

“What? Like hell! You’re not putting me into a diaper,” Chad said dropping his arms and moving sideways opposite of Lori and Tina and away from Emily.

“I’ve got to Chad. It’s the only real way to see if Emily’s diaper and baby pants will fit you,” Susan said.

“That’s not going to happen,” Chad said as it became very clear what the girls were now planning.

"Right, as if you had a say in this," Susan said springing in to grasp and bear hug Chad.

Chad had started to twist around darting left to make it by Susan in a feeble attempt to dash for the door. He looked like the smallest quarterback in the league trying desperately to break out from an obvious sack against Susan as the middle linebacker and two tackles .. It was futile from the start. Lori and Tina each took a step forward positioning themselves on either side of Susan as Susan swept him up.

“You silly,” Susan said lifting him so his feet came off the floor in her bear hug.

“Let me go,” Chad said as he struggled to work his way loose. It wasn’t going to happen.

“Not going to happen baby. I said I want you to try on Emily’s diaper and baby pants,” Susan said.

“No way,” Chad said struggling.

Emily still standing there watched as Lori and Tina moved past Susan on either side and closed in so that each could grab a leg. Susan held him easily in her bear hug with the other two girls now lifting Chad’s legs up off the ground. They arranged him first as if he was a blanket before all three firmly held him easily parallel to the ground.

“Stop fighting,” Susan said.

“No, you’re not going to do this,” Chad yelled trying to wrench his legs free from the two girls. As he continued to twist in Susan’s arms They all easily held on. All Chad managed to do was exhaust himself

“Let’s lay him down,” Susan said as she began to kneel. The other two followed her lead.

Susan, kneeling but still holding him in a bear hug rearranged herself so she was holding him under his arms, but still had the baby pants and diaper in her grip. Chad was now semi-sitting as Susan dropped the baby pants and diaper on the floor.

When Chad’s bottom touched the carpet Susan eased her grip and slipped her arms free. Susan now free moved in a kind of wrestling maneuver twisting around him while holding his upper arms with just her hands before pushing him down. She went from her bear hug to straddling him with her hands on his shoulders. The other two had pinned each leg.

Chad, caught off guard didn’t have time to react or move an arm or leg. Susan moved fast even as Chad tried reacting she was already pushing him down on his back and sitting on his chest.. Lori and Tina with a leg each were still pressing down, one hand on his knees locking them, as Susan slid her bottom forward above his belt line.

“I said let me go,” Chad yelled in frustration with his arms pinned between his side and Susan’s legs. He was out matched as Susan settled over his chest and stomach with his head now between her knees. Chad was now exposed to Lori and Tina from the waist down. Chad struggled mightily still, but the three of them managed him easily.

Susan having dropped the diaper and baby pants alongside on the floor was free to adjust herself. She had picked that day to wear a chiffon double layered shirred elastic waist skirt over a short nylon slip that sat on top of white panties. She did know the skirt flipped when she walked which was the whole point of the lace. The lace on the panties were for when she bent over.

Now it was all going to be for Chad who’s face was now covered by her skirt. She gave it a little flip but left it on his face for a moment. She was gathering both layers of skirt and her nylon slip when she finished her pivot on one knee to position herself spread-eagle across Chad chest. Susan was airing herself on purpose as she fluffed the skirt and eased it off Chad’s face.

Susan was still gathering her skirts and slip up so her panties were now fully exposed under his nose as she slid forward almost to his face. She had positioned her inside thighs very close to Chad's chin with her panty lace along both thighs now resting almost on either side of Chad's cheeks. He was just catching a waft of musk and Love’s Baby Soft from her panties as she wiggled herself into place.

In spite of the building anguish and growing humiliation of what was about to happen to him he couldn’t ignore what he was seeing. In spite of what was happening they were not hurting him outside of his struggles. The airy nature of Susan’s skirt, lacy edges of her slip and those panties were also creating a dilemma as well. He had a face full of fresh white panties just an inch or two away.

What was really happening to the sixteen year old virgin were sights, smells and sensations he’d never experienced and couldn’t ignore. In spite of what was happening Susan’s skirt, slip and panties were adding pleasure to his humiliation. He was suddenly torn between that proverbial agony and ecstasy.

He wasn’t oblivious to the obvious and his hormones, raging as they already were couldn’t help but savor the proximity of those panties now only an inch from his face as she sometimes wiggled. He tried lifting his head once and the reward came with the panties proximity. Those panties shimmered in the light even though the lace edge of the slip even as her gathered skirt shrouded them from the light source.

Chad’s erection was immediate and unavoidable. Each movement Susan made changed the panties slightly daring him to move close himself. He didn’t dare but the notion of doing so made him harder still. He continued to struggle, moving Susan. He had to at first to fight them off, but wanted to now just to get closer as he heaved his chest.

What was happening to him below his waist was almost secondary all of a sudden. He wanted so badly for those panties to move forward and brush his chin and maybe smother him a little. He wanted so badly to kiss Susan right there in that crouch and every second he was getting a waft of Love’s Baby Soft

The slip's lace was touching his forehead, then his nose, and he couldn't see anything past Susan's thighs and the crotch of her panties, but he knew he was being stripped of his clothes as he felt his belt ease loose. He was scared but given the proximity of Susan's lacy garments and clothes his penis grew. He felt his arousal start to throb.

"Oh my God. Susan, he's got an erection," Lori said as she undid his belt, button and zipper to tug his pants and underwear down just far enough to expose him. Tina had already yanked his shoes off and was doing his socks. Both girls had began tugging his trousers and underpants free from his legs.

“Stop that,” Chad yelled when one of the girls, he wasn’t sure which, touched the tip of his penis and circled it with a finger. There was a drop of pre-cum wetting him that a thumb or finger was now spreading. It was unpleasantly pleasantly electrifying and shocking him, arousing him. stabbing him with pleasure.

If they didn’t stop he was going to explode, yet when they stopped he wanted to scream for them to keep going. If he exploded they would think he liked this he mused, but he did he also mused within the same thoughts. He wasn’t sure he’d get up if Susan got up. Then Susan did rise a little and the other two stopped playing. It was both a blessing and curse.

Susan managed to bend forward slightly lifting a knee on one side, then the other to better pin Chad’s arms under her legs keeping him on his back while Lori and Tina easily removed his cloths below his waist. Susan tugged his shirt forward so it gathered closer to his chest putting Susan’s nylon clad bottom on his stomach but high above his waist.

“He definitely like’s something about this,” Lori said and added, “if you backed your panties over him Susan he’d loose it for sure.”

“Yes, and I’d have wet panties. No thanks, let’s get him into his diaper first then get him off so it’s his diaper and baby pants that gets wet and not my panties,” Susan said.

“No way,” Chad said wiggling his butt.

“No way? Really? Then why is your little peepee so hard little baby,” Susan said.

“I don’t know,” Chad said.

“Right. Trust a boy to lie about the obvious,” Susan said snickering as she added, “hurry with the diaper.”

Susan's motion, gathering her slip under her skirts so she could see his eyes also moved Chad's head within Susan's thighs so he was now looking up at the lace of her slip and skirt now hiding her crotch and lacy panties. Chad knew he was naked from the waist down but his chin was now buried within her skirt and slip.

"So maybe he likes my skirt and slip," Susan said bending down to look at Chad's face and asking, "is that it precious? Do you want to wear my skirt, slip and panties or is it because they are in your face? Is that what makes you so hard precious?”

“It’s none of your business,” Chad said feeling a finger touching him again.

“His little peepee is pretty small Susan, but’s it’s pretty stiff,” Tina noted and then added, “I’m thinking he’s still a virgin. Most likely it is your panties.”

“You know what? I’m not so sure Susan. I think it might be the thought of being put into a diaper like a little baby,” Lori said and added, “I think boys with tiny little dicks... especially dicks as small as this one tend to be very close to their mommies. I’ll bet he already goes to bed in diapers. He might still be taking a bottle at night.”

“Hey, you know what, you could be right Lori,” Tina said moving Chad's shoes and socks off to the side as she added, “it could even be he’s turned on nursing one of us while being diapered like a baby.”

“How so,” Lori asked.

“I know for a fact that boys this small love the notion of being treated like babies and nursing a breast again. It’s just instinct for them,” Tina said and added, “they can’t help it. They never had a real chance to grow up.”

“How do you know that,” Lori asked.

“Okay, this one time I was giving Mike a hand job, you know little Mike... Anyway, he was sort of nibbling my breast and for kicks and was having a hard time getting off, so I started teasing and said maybe baby doesn’t want sex? Maybe baby wants mommy to put him into a diaper while he sucks on mommy’s breast,” Tina said and added, “I swear to you the guy exploded instantly, and then spent the whole night denying it was because of what I said.”

“Serious,” Lori asked.

“Serious,” Tina said and added, “so just to see if that was true or not, I tried it on another boy... same thing happened. So we’re parked out at Oak Bend and I’m masturbating him and he’s nursing and nothings happening. So, I whisper that mommy is going to put him into a diaper and boom, he shoots his load. They’re just big babies inside.”

“Is that it Chad? Is it the thought of being put into a diaper like a little baby and nursing a breast that’s getting to you,” Susan asked as she added, “deep down do you really want to be put into a diaper?”

“Kiss off,” Chad whispered.

“Wait a second? I had another thought? Could it be Emily’s dress,” Lori said and added, “he might just like dressing like a little girl? Ever think of that? Could just be he want’s to be dressed up like a little girl?”

“Is that it Chad? Is the thought of those cute baby girl ruffles and frills turning you on? Do you want to wear ruffled slips and panties like my sister does," Susan asked.

"Leave me alone," Chad struggled to speak even with his jaw caught between the flesh of her thigh.

"Hey, is the diaper going to fit over his erection," Susan asked trying to twist her head to see.

"Are you kidding," Lori said laughing as she added, "he's got a baby penis. Besides, I'll rub him once, maybe twice before he's pinned into his diaper. Bet he won’t last a second or two."

"If that. Look, he’s dripping already," Tina said as she moved her finger along the side of his penis to the tip before she circled the top. Chad closed his eyes and pushed his hips up slightly. It was agonizing as Tina leaned past Susan and said, “all boys need diapers.”

“Make sure my skirt is out of the way. It’s chiffon,” Susan said as she gathered it from behind. In doing so the front fell over Chad’s head defusing the light again and warming the air more.

“His little penis is too small to hurt your skirt,” Lori said.

“This one for sure,” Susan said and then added, “so let’s get it done.”

The girls all laughed.

Tina and Lori worked together getting Chad positioned while Susan teased his lips with a finger. There was continued snickers over his pathetically small penis as Lori confirmed it was still very hard. Even then it wasn't much as their focus returned to his diapering. Chad didn’t struggle but did thrust against their fingering when they touched him.

Both girls lifted one leg each then stopped.

"Hey, we need diaper pins," Lori said and added, “none in the bag.”

"In Emily's room. They are right above her changing table in a dish, and grab the baby powder. Same shelf. The one in the bag was almost empty," Susan said as she added, "can't be a real baby unless you smell like a baby. Use a lot."

There was the sounds of girl’s flats on the wooden stair steps, then running down the hall, growing muffled into the room. They reversed till Lori was kneeling alongside Chad's legs with the diaper pins and new canister of baby powder. Tina had pushed Chad’s legs apart enough to kneel between them. His penis was straight up.

With Susan still on Chad's chest Tina moved further up the middle between Chad's legs forcing them apart while Lori, behind her helped bring his legs up over Tina's hips on either side. Each leg done one at a time.

Each time Tina moved closer between Chad's legs he had to move them apart even more. Lori now behind Tina held his feet even higher till they were now resting on her shoulders. He was literally trapped between the two girls and his feeble struggles ended. Tina with her arms now free and Chad’s butt full raised slid the folded diaper under him easily.

“Wow you guys. Susan you should see this. I’ve got our baby over a diaper,” Tina said pushing Chad down to rest on the fluffy thick cotton as she began to reach between his open legs to bring the edge up.

“Oh that is so damn cute. Here, please Tina let me do that part,” Lori said bending around Tina to see.

“Go ahead,” Tina said leaning back to give Lori space to reach in and do her thing.

Lori eased forward moving her hand between Chad’s legs. She was slow palm open so she slid along his testicles to the diaper. Her hand open the way it was and so close also rubbed the insides of both thighs.

Lori was teasing Chad as she reached the thick cotton softness before moving out towards the edge to pull it up slowly causing it to gather in the narrow passage as it passed. Lori again tugged it up slowly against Chad's testicles and thighs before letting Tina take over.

“That felt so sweet,” Lori said and added, “thank you.”

“Same as diapering a baby,” Tina noted before adding, “but better knowing it’s a teenage boy.”

“Exactly,” Lori agreed.

“This isn’t right,” Chad said from the other side of Susan.

“Yes it is,” Tina said back and added, “you guys would be doing this to us if you had the chance so of course it’s only fair. Wasn’t it a guy who said MIGHT IS RIGHT?”

“I like ours better,” Lori said.

“What’s that,” Susan asked twisting her head around.

“Girls rule, boys drool,” Lori said to the laughter of the other two.

Tina, smiling wickedly bent slightly and took up both edges of the diaper to pull them straight. She took each edge and tugged them up then apart. The girls were toying with him. Tina daintily held the corners and lifted the diaper’s edges straight up again taking the wrinkles out of it before positioning it carefully over his erection. Chad wasn’t sure what was happening but he was positive if they continued he was going to lose it.

With the diaper now laying loose against Chad’s privates, but still laying unpinned Tina twisted opened the baby powder. She lifted the diaper again, tipped the baby powder and shook it over Chad till his loins were nearly pure white. Chad felt the cool powder dropping on him. Lori quickly reached across and held Susan’s skirt and slip up and out of the way to keep the powder off.

When Tina was done with his stomach she folded the diaper out of the way, bent down to gently lift Chad’s testicles to expose them so powder reached one side then the other fondling him a little as she did so. Still bent Tina set the powder down and his testis and started gently rubbing the baby talcum over Chad’s skin from his navel down to either side of his tiny erection before cupping him a little with the diaper.

“Does my little baby like that,” Tina asked.

Chad wasn’t going to admit it, he didn’t dare, but he did. It was all Chad could do to lay there and moan slightly. Tina was teasing him going alongside his penis, then along the crevices between his thighs and testicles to rub the powder into his skin. She never let him climax although he might have given the attention but she kept stopping. Then Tina stopped rubbing and tugged the diaper snug pulling it straight up again, then side to side slightly and down.

Finally she pulled it towards his waist, laid it flat and with a smooth press of her palms brought the sides together before thrusting the diaper pin in and locking it. She did the left side first then the right side.

“Perfect,” Lori whispered enviously.

The whole process including whitening Chad's loins and pinning the diaper closed with pinked tipped diaper pins took all of about four minutes with each diaper pin. Tina with one final motherly act bent and grabbed the top edge of Chad’s diaper and pulled on it so it squeezed his testicles and penis a little. Even Lori was getting wet just watching.

“Tina, I’m serious, you did that like a mommy,” Lori said running her hand flat over the diaper. She felt the hard little penis just a bump under the thick layers of cotton as she added, “he’s as hard as a little rock.”

“I had lots of dolly time when I was little,” Tina said and then added, “makes me think I should start keeping a few diapers and plastic panties around for the boys for when they actually do visit.

“How you going to wrestle a boy into a diaper alone,” Lori asked.

“Silly, You don’t wrestle them. You wait till they latch onto a nipple and gently grab a hand full of penis then you just ask to diaper them. No wrestling involved. If they say no way, you let go, pry them off your breast and say good bye,” Tina said snickering before she added, “how much you want to bet they spread their legs for mommy like the babies they are?”

“No bets on that,” Lori said before added, “don’t like the odds.”

“Lower his legs,” Tina said to Lori. Lori moved behind Tina and stood before bending to grab each leg by the ankles. She pulled them up slightly then out far enough to let them down alongside Tina then stepped back. Chad didn’t bother moving them to no one's surprise.

“I’d say that was a sure thing,” Susan said turning her face down to look at Chad as she added, “how about you?”

“That’s right isn’t it precious,” Tina said gently rubbing Chad over his diaper before Lori started doing the honors again.

Chad tried being angry and fighting it more but the sensations were to put it mildly too sensational and frankly overwhelming his senses as the girls toyed with him. He desperately wanted to climax but didn’t.

He didn’t want to give them the satisfaction so he fought it. He had grown tired and was fighting less and the soft cotton felt like silk as Lori moved the diaper slowly over him. Chad quickly lost the battle. Chad’s toes curled and his legs stiffed as he suddenly arched his back even with Susan still on his chest catching the girls by surprise.

“Wow,” Susan said as she added, “feels like I’m riding a bucking bronco.

“Did the baby just do squirts,” Lori asked as she continued to rub while added, “yep, ;he’s going soft. Our little baby girl just did his first squirt in a diaper.”

“Good girl,” Tina said praising Chad for no other reason than the humiliation. Chad felt his face flush as he looked up and saw Susan looking down into his eyes. She made a kissing motion with her lips as he closed his eyes in shame.

With that done the two girls repositioned themselves so they were on either side of Chad’s legs to slid the baby pants over each foot and along Chad's legs. Working together, and with Chad no longer struggling, they got the panties just over his knees before they lifted his legs to cover the diaper with the baby pants. Lori and Tina fussed with the soft plastic panties till they covered Chad’s diaper then sat back.

“Amazing,” Tina said.

“Fits’ perfect,” Lori said.

Chad was in Emily’s diaper and pink plastic pants. Both Lori and Tina slipped their fingers along the waist and legs to confirm there was room. Their look of astonishment between them said it all even as Susan twisted around further to see what they were seeing.

"Well," Susan asked when neither said anything more.

"Perfect, Seriously. They fit him perfectly," Tina said.

"Easily," Lori added now rubbing Chad again over his baby pants and diaper as she added, I could do this all night.”

Emily's diaper and pink plastic panties fit. It truly was amazing as Susan moved to let Chad up. Chad took Susan’s hand in an act of defeat but was still flooded with the pleasure of his orgasm. The plastic panties themselves felt like silk between his own thighs as he stood causing them to rub over his powdered legs. He knew the instant he rose he was wearing a diaper.

Chad felt the bulk between his legs but he could also feel the padding below each butt cheek as he clinched one then the other. He felt those one at a time while looking down at the large rounded mound in front of him. He was looking at a large pink pillow of shiny plastic and it was on him.

Tina was neatly folding his underpants and jeans while Lori was stuffing his socks into his shoes. They both stopped and just looked at the image of Chad, and how it had suddenly been transformed. The diaper fluffed within the bellowing baby pants exaggerating the babyishness making him adorably cute. Even Chad felt his face flush.

Even Susan was smiling while Emily sat off in the corner with her doll. Susan looked at her sister knowing that the dress she wore would fit the boy now standing there in her diaper and plastic pants. She felt her own pangs of a orgasm forming.

“Let’s get that shirt off,” Susan said moving closer to pull Chad’s tee shirt up. Chad knowing he wasn’t going anywhere dressed the way he was simply resigned to his fate and lifted his arms. There was no fight left as he let her lift his shirt. Susan pulled it up and off, giving it to Lori who began turning it right side in to fold it.

"Are you going to get one of Emily’s dresses," Tina said to Susan with excitement.

"Oh yes, you must," Lori added with enthusiastic nods.

DIAPER RUBS AND A LITTLE DRESS

“I’m not wearing a dress! Seriously, there is no way. This is bad enough,” Chad said knowing his protest was going to be ignored as he flipped his fingers across the baby pants in protest

“Will you stop insisting you’re not going to do this or that? Chad, if we say you’re wearing a dress, you’re wearing a dress and that’s that,” Susan said turning for the stairs as she added, “watch him, I’ll be right back.”

Both girls stepped closer to take up one of Chad's arms each, but Tina dropped the one she held to take Chad in a soft bear hug.

“What are you doing,” Lori asked turning to look at Tina.

Tina was maneuvering Chad so his back was against her. She twisted her head to see where she was going and backed towards a chair bringing Chad with her.

“I can’t stand it any longer,” Tina said still moving towards the chair.

Tina was strong compared to the other girls and easily shifted Chad so he was laying cross ways in her lap when she sat. With Chad positioned she began immediately caressing and rubbing his diaper again. She had him position so she could lift his head slightly to put her mouth near his ear.

“Hey? Are you getting him off,” Lori asked in a shocked voice.

“I want to play with my baby dolly a little,” Tina said rubbing the front of Chad’s diaper as she added, “you really are adorable in your baby clothes.”

"So when do I get a turn," Lori asked as she realized what Tina was doing.

"I don’t know? Maybe after we get him into a dress,” Tina said.

Chad’s erection had returned quickly with Tina attention. This was insane he mused as he realized the conflicts he had. He would have fought them if he could but he wasn’t even sure if he wanted to. Chad’s erection grew even harder.

"She’s right Chad. You’ve got to realize sweetheart that you really are adorable in your diaper and baby pants. I mean it. I'm really turned on by it. You are to. You know it because I can feel it. Does that feel nice baby," Tina said softly right next to Chad's ear as she continued to rub Chad over his diaper..

Chad remained silent, and he didn't move or struggle while under his diaper his penis was pulsing against the shifts. He’d been furious, then angry, now he was just getting off as Tina fondled him over the plastic panties and diaper. He tried controlling his breath to at least appear calm but he couldn’t.

Tina positioned him like a baby and continued rubbing, even bending to kiss him a couple of times. It couldn’t have been more than a few minutes, maybe three or four at the most, but a few seconds later Tina brought him to climax and just as he did so even she too shuddered.

He felt the shuddering pulse through his diaper and baby pants under her hand just as Tina shuddered under his bottom. It was the first time he’d been with a girl let alone a girl that had ever had a climax. Holy crap, he mused as he wondered if this counted as sex with a girl since they both finished together, more or less.

"Oh baby, that was so sweet," Tina whispered. Chad remained silent but he couldn’t help lick and wet his dry lips and half closed his eyes to the pleasure sweeping over him. He was savoring the sensations coursing through his body.

He felt the flush of embarrassment because it really was nice he thought to himself in silence. All he wore was a diaper and pair of baby pants in the lap of a girl his age. Twice now he’d been brought to climax that way.

Twice! Chad thought happily while keeping his face neutral.

“Got it,” Susan said coming down the steps two by two as she added, “and what are you doing with my baby girl?”

“Nothing now,” Tina said snickering.

“No way, I’m not wearing that,” Chad managed to get that out as he came out of his fog when he saw the dress. It was beyond just being a dress because of how “cute” it was. It was adorably cute and really tiny in Susan’s hand.

Tina had stood Chad allowing Lori to join them again.

It wasn't until Susan actually brought the dress against him that he realized just how small he really was compared to Susan and the other two girls. The dress’s skirt ended at Susan’s waist as she held it against herself. For Chad it would just cover his baby pants. For the second time that afternoon his heart sank.

There was no doubt it would fit him, and no doubt what he’d look like with it barely covering his pink baby pants and diaper. He had seen more than enough pictures of baby girls in their short dresses with their bulky diapers pushing their plastic panties just below their dresses. That hint of painted pink showing. If he wore that dress that’s exactly the image he’d make.

“No,” Chad said.

“Yes Chad, remember what I told you,” Susan said gripping his chin and smiling.

“Wow,” Tina said moving closer. Lori stood right next to him with Susan just in front of him holding layers of fluff.

"Look at that," Susan said admiring the possible fit as she held it against him before taking the dress off the hanger. The dress was bad enough but it wasn’t all of it. Draped over Susan’s arm, hidden slightly at first by the dresses skirts, as she handed the dress to Tina was the slip. It was a bouffant slip.

"Oh my God, that slip is adorable," Lori said kissing Chad on the forehead from the side before pushing his shoulders slightly forward so he was closer to Susan as she added, “you are going to be so adorable.”

"I know, mom loves this bouffant skirted slip on Emily. That’s why she made it. Emily really loves it. I guess I do to, but until now it was just for Emily. Goes with a couple of her dresses. Mom loves the ruffles and extra fullness. Should look really cute on our little baby girl here: “Right Chatty Kathy?”

“Chatty Kathy,” Lori repeated and added, “hey, I like that.”

Chad was looking at the slip as practically another swishy dress as Susan moved it about while the girls admired it. It had wide silken straps attached to a shimmering nylon top trimmed with lacy edges. The upper part the bodice formed a soft lace-trimmed heart shape over the area where each breast would be if he had breasts.

It was meant for little girls so it wasn’t meant for breasts Chad realized and somehow that bothered him, because it suited him more than the three girls teasing him. Dead center of all that white nylon and lace was a delicate pink ribbon tied into a bow of satin or nylon, Chad wasn’t sure which.

“What is with you girls and your lace, ribbon and bows,” Chad asked in frustration looking over the slip and dress. It was every boy’s nightmare and every girl’s delight. No one answered him, but everyone smiled at his distress as Susan waved the slip like a cape in front of him just like a matador in front of a bull.

“Sugar and spice and everything nice Chad, that’s what little girls and boys that dress like little girls are made of,” Susan said snickering. She waved the slip then moved it against him and drew it up so it slid over his baby pants and diaper.

It shimmered in the light like the dress did was all he cared about as Susan draped the dress over the chair and gathered the slip to fit it over Chad's head. Shimmering meant it was made of something silky. He wondered again why girls liked all those ruffled tiers that made the skirt so full. He actually counted seven ruffled tiers as Susan lifted the slip above his head.

“Hold your arms up baby,” Susan said. Chad, too tired from his struggles and still savoring his double climax hated what was about to happen, but still glowing from his last climax, put his hands up.

"It’s so frou-frou," Tina said moving from behind to fluff the slip around him as the skirts fell down around him to end just above his knees. Chad knew it stopped too soon to hide his diaper and baby pants fully because he could feel where the lacy hem touched his leg. If he were to raise his arms he’d expose his diapers.

The rustling came from everywhere as the girls fussed. Both Tina and Lori fluffed the skirt of his slip still as Susan turned away and took the dress off the hanger. Chad had resigned himself to what was happening allowing both arms to fall into the skirts of the slip. His fingers were caressing silky.

Lori was in front, Tina behind. Lori was fussing with the bodice by pinching the sides lightly while sliding the slip around his waist. He felt the soft nylon slip over his chest hardening his nipples as Tina fussed with the straps from behind with fingers under them. There was an underskirt of nylon taffeta that continued to rustle and slide against his legs both in the front and back as Lori bent and kissed him.

"My little sissy. You like your puffy don't you,," Lori whispered.

“Like dressing a living doll,” Tina said.

"No," Chad said in outrage.

"Well my little sissy I’ll bet if I reached under your pretty little petticoats and into your fluffy diaper I’ll find you nice and hard and ready for mommy again, so that means you’d be fibbing now wouldn’t it? Besides sweetheart mommy Tina and mommy Lori think you are adorable. Tell you what, if you’re good, really good maybe mommy Lori will rub your diaper this time," Tina said.

"Mommy Lori would love to play with her dolly,” Lori said.

"Come on you two mommies let's finish dressing our baby girl first," Susan said.

"I don't want to wear that dress," Chad said deciding to protest at least a little as he tried to twist out of it. Lori was right he was hard and it was painfully so as he stopped twisting. That twisting wasn’t helping him he noticed. Maybe he did like the puffy skirt swishing over his legs and the noise it made sliding over his baby pants?

"Hey! Listen to me little man! If you so much as cause one little tear in this dress, you are toast," Susan said. “I mean it. You just be a nice little sissy baby and play along and it will be over in no time. Do you hear me?"

“Yes,” Chad said.

Emily's dress was a mixture of white silky chiffon with a very light yellow bib front. That bib was also done in a chiffon and nylon so it was slightly opaque. The puffy sleeves were elastic but trimmed in the same lace as the Peter Pan collar that lightly gripped his arms. Down the front were rows of white lace that ended at the wide silky sash which was held to the dress with two yellow silken loops.

Susan turned the dress and undid the single button at the back near the neckline before gently tugging the zipper down to the waist. The sash hanging from either side of the loops was very long. That sash went past the skirt nearly reaching the floor before she lifted it all by the collar. One hand held the collar as the other went under the dresses skirts and slips.

The rustling started in front of him, with the sound moving up and over. A second later Chad again lifted his arms, closed his eyes and felt the layers engulf him as the dress came over his head. As tiny as the dress was it was extremely noisy as the layers caught over the slip. All three girls fussed with their sissy to bring the skirts of the dress over the skirts of the slip.

"Oh my God, he's like a little baby Southern Belle," Lori said as she helped fluff the skirt that came down to rest on top of his petticoats.

Chad had put his arms up so Susan could guide the dress's sleeves over them as Tina and Lori fussed with the skirts. The gathers allowed the layers of slips and skirt to easily lay over the slip's own petticoats he already wore. When the dress's skirt was finally settled and resting on the petticoats of the slip it was easily as wide as a door frame.

Chad lowered his arms but Susan brought them up and out again so she could fuss with the sleeves. Lori moved to the back and zipped the dress up easily then closed the single button again as Susan moved to the front to fuss more with the collar. Tina fluffed the skirts reaching under to play with the skirts of the petticoats but Chad felt her move to his baby pants and diaper. She grinned at him and moved so her face was close to his.

"Is my baby ready to sit in mommy's lap yet," Tina whispered pushing gently against Chad's diaper and baby pants. Chad, not seeing the harm in answering nodded a yes as his erection pulsed against Tina hand as Tina added, "soon baby girl, soon."

"How about her shoes," Lori asked as she tied the sash into a giant bow at the back as Lori looked down at Chad’s feet and added, “do you think Emily’s shoes will fit?”

As Chad stood there in Emily's dress, diapered under her baby pants both Lori and Tina stood there as Susan turned and ran for shoes. Susan was nearly out of breath from the frantic dash to and fro, and had a pair of white lacy socks in her hand when she bent to fit those first on Chad’s foot before she tried a shoe.

Chad slipped a foot in the black patent shoe which to Susan’s surprise turned out to actually be half a size larger on Chad. Susan jumped up, grabbed tissue from a box from the kitchen and folded it into Emily's Mary Jane shoes so they fit Chad’s small feet. It was like dressing Emily. She redid that shoe, duplicated the second and fit it on as Tina tied the long sash into a huge girlish bow at the back.

“Oh my God,” Lori said stepping back to stand with Susan.

“Tell me about it,” Susan said moving back to stand with Lori and looking at the little girlish boy standing there in front of them. She stood up from closing the last buckle of Emily’s shoe and slowly shook her head as she added, “there is a room full of stuff up there just like this.”

“He’s the perfect boy,” Tina said fussing with the bow still before she took joined the other two.

“You guys realize what I just said? I said that everything in Emily’s room fits him,” Susan said .

“How lucky we are to have a full time sissy mascot to tutor us with a room full of clothes to chose from,” Tina said.

“I wouldn’t mind seeing him in a nightgown at some point,” Lori said and then added, “and maybe even panties to rub over him with?”

“I’m leaning more with the diapers,” Tina said.

“I’m sort of with Tina,” Susan noted but then added, “but I’m use to having my sister Emily running around in diapers.”

“Anybody care what I think,” Chad asked standing there looking clearly like a little girl that had just been given a boy’s hair cut.

“No,” they all said at exactly the same time..

Emily had been off to the side, quiet, playing with her doll, watching. She was smiling at something. No one, including Chuck paid any attention to her as she hugged the doll she held.

When all was said and done Emily had a new doll Susan said getting her lipstick from her purse. She put a little on Chad but had to do the same for Emily. It was very clear to the girls that if Chad had long hair he would have easily passed as a little girl. Meanwhile Lori was anxious to get Chad off and took Chad’s hand for the chair Tina used earlier.

“So Susan, you mind if I babysit our little girl for a bit,” Lori asked taking Chad’s hand.

“She’s yours,” Susan said snickering.

This time Chad’s skirts and petticoats nearly covered the entire chair as Lori slipped her hand under the skirts and slips. Emily was sitting on the coach with her Patti Play Pal as Lori reached under all the layers of dress and slip and found the front of Chad’s baby pants and diaper.

"Hello baby," Lori whispered as she found the firmness of Chad under the plastic panties and diaper. She began to slowly rub him. Chad had laid his arms at his side but his hands had grabbed handfuls of his dress and slip fingering the silkiness of both.

The sensations of the layers against his knees and chest and between his fingers fed his senses as Lori brought him slowly to another climax. As bad as it was being diapered and dressed like a little girl, there were things about it he could get used to he quietly realized as his legs stiffened for the third time that day. His climax cut into his thoughts as Lori started to kiss him.

In too little time Chad had gone from a sixteen year old underdeveloped boy to a fairly cute looking little five year old girl still in diapers. Of course while Emily was ten she was still being dressed like a five year old because it made her happy. That had been some therapist’s idea not too long after therapy started.

Emily was finding herself. In spite of her age she was no longer a functioning ten year old. Not in her mind so she had dolls again and my little pony and Disney and cute little slippers. She was a fairy princess in soft pastel pinks and both her mother and sister made sure she saw herself exactly that way. Emily was exactly the way she wanted to be right down to the ruffles on her newer fancier baby pants.

When Lori was satisfied and everyone had been stilled Susan moved Chad to the table with their Math. Chad sat at the table helping the three girls with their math. Then later spent a little time playing dolls with Emily. Nearly an hour had passed and the newness of Chad becoming a little girl had more or less worn off.

Even Chad had grown a little used to wearing the clothes and had gotten Susan and the girls to finally settle down to do their homework. When it was time for dinner there was little reason to change so Chad sat on the floor with Emily and played with one of her dolls again till it was ready.

Susan sat down facing Chad who was now comfortably locked in Emily's high chair with his arms pinned at his side. He couldn't speak because they had forced a pacifier into his mouth and tied it snug with a ribbon. He was constrained enough to just listen and finally he did stop struggling to listen.

Chad wouldn’t take the pacifier when Susan offered it, but that changed when Lori and Tina tied his arms with ribbons and slipped another around his head holding the pacifier ring against his mouth. Chad nurse the pacifier till he agreed to keep it there without the ties.

As punishment for resisting Susan took Chad up to Emily’s room and switched baby pants for the soft pastel yellow rumba style. Those better matched the dress and then went to dinner. On the way down Chad was shown two maid outfits that two other boys wore when they came over on Saturdays to clean the house

Susan made it clear that Chad had it easy compared to them and while the girls were satisfying him, those two boys had to satisfy each other The notion that those two boys were satisfying each other dressed as maids made Chad gag and happily nurse the pacifier.

Chad shuddered over those hints. He was glad he wasn’t one of their maids. Susan moved closer to lean on the high chair's tray and looking right at him said that If he did what he was told to do he would never be picked on again. Never, ever again. The choice was simple. Get beat up or get dressed up? The choice would always be his.

As much as Chad said he hated it there was something about it. In any event he didn’t have much choice and he said yes to being dressed up. But he said he wouldn't like it. He wouldn’t like it very much at all. Susan said that was okay. It was perfectly normal for a boy not to like being sissified. This time Susan helped Chad into the high chair and took Chad’s pacifier as the girls fixed dinner. Chad and Emily sat at the table together.

That first night Chad and Emily had dinner sitting together as baby girls. Both she and he ate dinner with a partitioned plate and sippy cups. Emily actually ate pretty well and of course so did Chad. Tina and Lori switched being mommy’s to both Chad and Emily with the only exception that Tina and Lori sometimes teased Chad under the removable tray. It was the only thing Chad liked about the meal without admitting he liked it.

After dinner, with his own bib removed Chad was given one of Emily’s baby bottles when Emily was, until Emily fell asleep. Chad was finally allowed to change and go home when Emily was put to bed. Susan was thrilled over how things went.

Susan no longer had to babysit her sister full time with Chad in the picture because now when she had to watch her sister on Tuesdays and Thursdays all she had to do was bring Chad home. Chad meanwhile could walk the halls at school or down any street, any time and never worry that he might get beat up by anyone. The word was out. Chatty Kathy AKA Chad was off limits to anyone that might do him harm.

Even the boy bullys got the message.. The Gilmore Girls had his back.

WHY DO YOU RUN

Chad tossed and turned until he opened his eyes and let them focus on the clock. It read three o'clock in the morning as he rolled over on his back. Remnants of the dream came back to him. It was his first act of defiance yesterday. His one and only act of defiance as he recalled his dream and then his day, even the smell of diesel came back from the school bus as the details began to converge.

The bus rolled slowly to a full stop releasing a loud hiss from it's air brakes as Bud the driver pulled the lever for the arm holding the stop sign. Lights began flashing at the back as the door opened. This was Chad's stop. Bud, waiting, but sensing something wrong turned to look at the nine year old who was still sitting.

Bud, the bus driver, could only wait so long and his look began questioning Chad's hesitation. Bud's look also changed again this time to frustration when Chad didn't move. Chad knew Bud would simply drive off if he stayed any longer, and that was certain as Bud began to reach for the door lever.

Chad, desperation then frustration on his face, had no time left and no choice. He stood suddenly, quickly, reaching the door in a couple of steps then took the stairs down to the sidewalk. Chad grimaced as his foot touched the ground. He really had no choice clearing the bus steps and hearing the doors hiss as it closed.

Chad glanced in every direction twice, a third time even as the bus drove off. It looked like he was alone, but Chad knew better. He felt like prey and it was now too late to run back on the bus. It left him only one option and that was to run as fast as he could until he was home. Chad hefted his backpack, gripped it closer to keep it from bouncing and took off. He glanced one last time, then made a quick left to began his desperate sprint to safety. He saw her a second later.

He never stood a chance and Chad knew it the instant Susan came around the corner. She had been there all the time - waiting. "Damn it," Chad whispered the words. Susan was the same age as Chad but definitely not the same size. Susan was bigger. Way bigger than Chad. Bigger than most sixteen year olds and Chad wasn't even as big as most nine year olds

Susan moved like a lioness in the tall grass. She had simply been waiting for him. She was toying with him. She was even smiling, she wanted him to run. He tensed and took a few more feeble steps forward just for the sake of it but he knew it was futile.

"Chad, stop," Susan yelled as she easily caught up and lightly grabbed Chad's arm.

At his best speed running he was only half as fast as Susan was. All he would do was prolong the agony that loomed over him and in the end when all was said and done he'd just be tired. She gripped his arm firmly and was running alongside. He slowed, walked, then stopped. His shoulders slumped in defeat.

"Chad! Why do you boys run," Susan asked.

"Why me," Chad asked.

"You know why," Susan said hardly showing the effects of her run as she added, “and I thought you had a little fun with it last Tuesday.”

"You put me in diapers and a dress! Can't you just let me go this time," Chad said making a half hearted effort to pull free as he added, "I don't want to do this."

"Come on Chad, you know I can't. First of all, I promised the other girls. And what about Emily? Have you even thought about her? She loves playing with you," Susan said and added, "besides, you're so damn cute when you're dressed and you know it. You saw how all those things looked on you."

"I'm not doing it this time," Chad said as he began dragging his feet on the ground letting Susan half drag him back towards the house. Chad knew what would happen and he knew it was going to happen as Susan stopped and released his arm.

"Will you stop? Come on Chad you know you are. Now stop this before the others come out and ask what’s wrong! Now go on and call your mother," Susan said ignoring his refusal.

"No," Chad said.

"Chad. You're being silly and you know it," Susan said.

"Get someone else," Chad said.

"Chad, you know there is no one else and Emily loves you," Susan said.

"I'm not playing with Emily," Chad said and added, "and I'm sick of you making me dress like a damn baby girl. I’m suppose to be tutoring you guys."

"Hey, what's wrong with dressing like a girl," Susan said and added, "I do it all the time."

"Duh, you're a girl," Chad said.

"Yes, but don't you see how silly that sounds? I mean you're a boy, okay, so you wear pants and I'm a girl but I wear pants too. There it is. Ergo, you wear dresses like I wear dresses," Susan said.

"No," Chad said.

"Chad, the other girls are going to come out of that house expecting you to cooperate like the last time, and you know that if you don't you get beat up or worse. It's a rule! Boys do what girls say or they get punished," Susan said and then added, "come on why get hung up on all this now and risk getting your butt kicked?"

"Because you know damn good and well it's not just the dresses. You make me wear diapers too," Chad said.

"True, but so does Emily. Can't help with that. She still wets and messes, and mom still makes her wear diapers because of it so that's that. As long as she's wearing them, you're wearing them," Susan said.

"I'm not," Chad said.

"What the heck is getting you all hung up all of a sudden," Susan said.

"Because I don’t want to be the only boy that has to dress like a doll just to keep your little sister Emily happy," Chad said and added, "that's why."

"Duh? Look, Chad, I’m trying to be nice here. You know damn well that one way or another you're going to be our little baby girl tonight, and there is not a thing you can do about it. I’m just saying, that if you do it without struggling it will be better for you,” Susan said.

“Better for who,” Chad asked in frustration.

“Okay, better for both of us Chad," Susan said and then added, "but trust me Chad, the last thing I want to do is see you get beat up? I like you and Emily really likes you."

"I get beat up anyway," Chad said.

"No you don't. The girls don't touch you when you're dressed up and you know it," Susan said and then added, “in fact if memory serves, you got off from both Tina and Lori the last time.”

"True," Chad agreed saying so in a softer tone.

“What’s the matter,” Lori said coming to the edge of the porch.

Chad doesn’t want to cooperate and lets us dress him up as our baby girl tonight,”Susan said.

"But we don't need his permission," Tina said in a matter of fact voice. Tina wasn't as tall as Susan but she was much stronger and far meaner as she added, “why don’t we just diaper him and walk him over to main street and leave him to walk home.”

“Wait, what,” Chad said.

“You heard her,” Lori said and then added, “don’t believe her, say no again.”

Lori came down the steps and drew closer and suddenly elbowed Chad in the gut causing Chad to exhale quickly as he doubled over.

“Oh, sorry about that. Did I knock the wind out of you. Come on and lets get you into a diaper before you wet yourself and then I’ll carry you up to main and let you make your way home. Or would you rather cooperate,” Lori asked bending over to get into Chad's face.

"Okay," Chad said struggling to talk and having second thoughts as he added, "please, I'll do it. I wear what you want."

"Okay Lori, that’s enough! See, he wants to be a good little sissy," Tina added patting Chad on the head as she gently helped Chad straighten. She started brushing off imaginary dirt.

“Come on, it’s not worth getting beat up over,” Tina whispered. Chad looked at Tina and nodded.

"Fair enough then. If he lets us dress him tonight and if he's a good little sissy and that means no hassles, we'll let him wear the ruffled panties over his diaper,” Lori said and then added, “and panties home”.

"I'm not wearing panties home," Chad managed to say. He still had his pride.

"Chad? Did I ask you," Lori said.

"No," Chad answered.

"Say it's a deal Chad," Susan pleads.

"Deal," Chad says and then adds, "what about after Emily goes to bed?"

"Fine! I guess I'll go along with this, but it better be hassle free," Lori says before looking at Chad and asking, "and you better be a cute little baby girl for me? Chad?"

"Is everybody happy? Great! Go on, make the call Chad," Susan says and then added, “and no more running okay?”

"Deal," Chad says as he pulled his cell phone out of his backpack and presses 01. It rang twice.... "Mom? Hey! Mom, is it okay if I go over to Susan's house. Susan needs help with her math homework again. She says I can have dinner there and they will walk me home. Not late, I know, I will. Thanks. Love you too."

"Okay, let's do this," Susan says as the small group of girls and Chad started the walk into Susan's house.

Emily was at the top of the stairs and hit the banister with her hand. She was mad over what they were doing to Chad. She went back to her room and sat at her little table and picked up her Chatty Kathy and poured tea in the bears cup and decided to move her plan forward for his sake.

EMILY’S PLAN

So like he had on Thursday Susan caught Chad in the hall between classes and said she’d meet him at the bus stop. Chad agreed, but this time when he got to Susan’s house he undressed in Emily’s room without the struggle. There was no complaints or hesitation. All three of the girls were impressed.

Chad laid over Emily’s diaper allowing Susan to diaper him then she selected the plastic lined panties that went with the dress she decided on. On Tuesday it was the white nylon covered plastic pants in ruffled yellow rumba panties.

Chad was already dressed when Lori and Tina arrived. That turned both of them on when the cute diapered little boy greeted them at the door standing meekly with the pacifier in his mouth with Susan behind him.

This time though things were different....

“Chad do me a favor and take Emily up to her room and have tea with her. The girls and I are going out into the back yard for awhile,” Susan said.

On this night instead of doing homework Chad was told to take Emily upstairs because Susan wanted to talk to the 'girls.'

Chad shrugged. On other occasions Chad would have taken Emily’s hand, who would meekly followed Chad up the steps to her room. This time Emily didn’t. This time Emily refused his hand and walked ahead of Chad and not behind.

Chad only slightly surprised watched her go and skipped to catch up as she reached the steps and began to climb. Chad still wasn’t aware that anything was different. Emily was wearing a similar dress as he, but in a pastel green when she sat at her table to start her tea party.

Chad assumed he was going to play with Emily until Susan called from the foot of the stairs when the time came. That’s how it worked in the past. With the exception of Emily already in her room Chad had no reason to suspect anything amiss.

Susan, Lori and Tina stood at the foot of the steps as Chad climbed towards Emily’s room. They watched from below as Chad went up the steps. Their looks, as always nearly identical. Chad wore white rumba panties with yellow ruffles, Emily was in the white panties with pink ruffles.

Both Chad and Emily wore petticoats under their dresses fluffing the skirts and making them bounce. Their pink legs looking adorable coming from the massive bubbled panties over thick disposables. Chad reached the top before the girl’s finally turned for the kitchen. Emily was already in her bedroom.

“I’ll never get use to seeing him like that,” Susan said.

“No kidding,” Lori said.

“If it were up to me, I’d just get a chair and watch him go up and down the stairs all night,” Tina said bringing snickers to all three of them.

Meanwhile, Chad had reached the room as Susan, Lori and Tina had made their way to the back yard. Emily was sitting at her table. Chad was just entering the bedroom. He had resigned to playing tea time with Emily till Susan came to get him. Chad had just crossed the threshold.

“Did they stay downstairs,” Emily asked in a clear and normal voice as she got up from her tea table and moved to her play desk. If you ignored how she looked you’d think she was suddenly a normal teen wearing a costume.

Chad stopped dead in his tracks as if he’d been smacked. His stomach flipped- flopped and butterflies formed. Emily had gotten up, made it to her desk turning fast enough to flare her own skirts. It was a reminder that she was still dressed like him, and most likely wet but there she was with her hands on her hips waiting for him to answer.

“What? What did you say,” Chad said almost stuttering. Emily talked. She talked often, but not in complete sentences, and not so normal sounding. She had never talked in a complete sentence.

“I asked if they stayed downstairs? Please check, and then get the door,” Emily repeated as she suddenly sat at her desk. Her computer was childish, cute with a princess bezel and pastel colors, but suddenly the screen split into four small equal size screens as Chad still stood dumb founded. Emily added, “come on Chad wake up. Go check the stairs and make sure that we’re alone then close the door till I get these up and working.”

“Are those cameras,” Chad asked as the screens came up. There were definitely four different views of the house below.

“Chad. Focus. Check,” Emily repeated.

Chad turned for the door in silence. He thought he was going insane, but clearly something was going on as he took a quick look outside the room to see if anyone was near. With the hallway and steps clear he pulled back into the room and closed the door.

“All clear,” Chad said.

“Good,” Emily said and then added, “Got them. It’s okay, they’re all on the patio and the kitchen door is now armed. They've just started a joint. We’re okay. I’ve got the back door to the kitchen rigged and it is armed when they closed it, so when it opens again I’ll get a light and a soft buzz.”

“You get a light,” Chad said.

“It’s a little spook alarm. They sell them on line,” Emily said and added, “look’s like a tiny spider.”

“I’m getting very confused,” Chad said and then added, “you can talk? You’ve wired the back door? You’ve got surveillance cameras? Emily, I’m not understanding any of this?”

“Look Chad, I’m sorry, but this is the first chance I’ve had to get us alone long enough to explain any of this,” Emily said.

“Explain any of what,” Chad said.

“Why you’re dressed they way you’re dressed. Why you're here for that matter! Why I needed a friend and why your my first ever chance I’ve had to get one,” Emily said and then added, “I know, this all sounds kind of weird, but trust me Chad this can get pretty insane after a while.”

“Insane,” Chad said fluffing the skirts of his dress as he added, “you’ve seen what I’m wearing under these things right? You’ve been there when they dressed me! What am I saying? These are your things!”

“Right, but you get to put your pants back on and go home. I get to go over to that changing table and lay there while my big sister puts me into another diaper,” Emily said and then added, “trust me, you’ve got the better part of the deal. Do you know how long it’s been since I’ve worn big girl panties?”

“I’m not understanding any of this,” Chad said moving to the little table to sit. He felt faint. He gathered his skirts and slip and sat next to the large stuffed bear and the Betsi Wetsi doll that he moved over to the next chair.

“Well, let’s see? Okay, about nine months ago you guys moved in,” Emily said and then added, “actually, that’s when the escrow closed and I got an alert that a 16 year old boy was arriving in the neighborhood. I ran the search on the papers then and got a hit on your name. Got kind of excited but I’ve been there before.”

“You ran my name,” Chad said.

“Well, first of all on you and your mother, through the escrow, then the bank which linked me back to your old address and school,” Emily said and then added, “you specifically then.”

“You ran a check on me,” Chad said.

That’s right. I’ve been running checks on every new kid that shows up for about two years now. You’re the first that’s shown any promise at all. That’s when I discovered you had a nearly perfect 4.0 grade point average and some pretty good skills in math. Decided I’d use your math skills to connect you with me via my sister.

“Wait, you connected me with your sister through the school,” Chad said.

“I did. Went into the database, fixed your class room assignments, used the counselor connections and faked an Email suggestion to the teacher that she hook you up with Susan. Hacking the school’s office computer to put you into Susan’s math class was the easy part.” Emily said.

“Hold on a second,” Chad said and then added, “I ended up in your sister’s class because of my grade point average?”

“Yes,” Emily said and then added, “I knew the teacher would put you and her together once she got the Email. I also knew my sister would cheat and make you do her homework. I also knew the Gilmore Girls, being who and what they are, would force you into my clothes, meaning sooner or later you’d be here in my room.”

“How? I mean how did you know that,” Chad asked.

“Chad? That’s the easy part! Think about it,” Emily said and added, “the worst student sitting next to the best student? What do you think is going to happen?”

The rest was just you being you and Susan being Susan,” Emily said.

“You hacked the school’s computer,” Chad asked.

“Chad, I really am very smart,” Emily said proudly.

“But you’re handicapped,” Chad said and then added, “you've got the mind of a five year old?”

“No, they thought I was handicapped,” Emily said and then added, “A lot of this, most of this I fake.

“You faked being handicapped,” Chad said and added, “why?”

“Chad, you’ve seen my sister. You know what she’s like. Imagine what one day is like, then multiply that by three hundred and sixty five days,” Emily said and then added, “Chad I was in hell and she was smart enough to hide what she was doing to me from our mom.”

“But how can you fake being handicapped,” Chad asked.

“Are you kidding,” Emily said and then added, Chad, this isn’t me bragging, I’ve got a genus IQ. My IQ measures around 142 or there about. Yours by the way is above average at 124 making you almost gifted, which makes me lucky to have you here. Anyway, faking it was the easy part. I just looked up the symptoms for a drowning victim deprived of oxygen and became that victim.”

“I’m not following you,” Chad said.

“I’m a drowning victim. Drowning isn’t from swallowing water Chad, it’s from not getting oxygen to the brain,” Emily said.

I simply hid, exhaled and let my oxygen saturation fall far enough till they pulled me from the water, and let them began giving me mouth to mouth resuscitation. The water, by the way, was pretty cold so I had allowed myself also to cool down, way down till I’d reached hypothermia. Emily said.

“How,” Chad asked.

“That too was planned. I was out with my sister. She hated watching me so when she went off miffed, I hid. I found a thin icy part of the river, fairly safe, and a place to hang on while I kicked the ice open. I stepped in and held my breath till I reached critical hypothermic levels,” Emily said and added, “out of view of my sister of course. She was having a cow. It was delightful to watch.”

“How did you survive at those levels,” Chad asked.

“Yoga” Emily said and added, “I was right at the edge of my training when the EMT team found me. Actually just as they started up stream looking, I let go and took in a gulp of water to choke myself and floated to them. Woke up in the emergency room. Susan of course blamed herself. She was pretty scared looking for me. It was risky, but it was worth the risk to get out from underneath her control.

“So you’re not handicapped,” Chad asked.

“Long story short, no,” Emily said and then added, “I came to, but when I woke, I didn’t open my eyes. Controlled my breathing, heart and blood pressure while Susan was in hysterics nearby. I just listened and savored the panic for a while. The doctor was calming her and then I heard my mother’s voice trying to console her.

They said even though I’d been pulled from the water and revived, they didn’t know how long my brain had been without oxygen. Of course I knew how long. Only time would tell them that. It would depend on what I did once I woke. If I woke. The doctor was warning them I might have been starved oxygen too long and may never wake up and if I did I might have the brain of a child.”

“But you did wake right? Obviously you didn’t have the mind of a child,” Chad said and then added, “or did you?”

“Like I said Chad I’m the smart one. But I did hear the doctor say I might have the brain of a child. I really liked the notion of that,” Emily said and then added, “I also liked Susan being all hysterical. As you’ve discovered Susan is a bitch. She was just as bad with me as she is with you. Having her off my back was a Godsend. So I decided to fake it.”

“You fake wearing diapers,” Chad asked in a disgusted voice.

“Oh Chad, diapers are the best part,” Emily said.

“The best part,” Chad repeated.

“Chad, think about it, I get to watch my bitch of a sister change my diapers. Don’t you get it? She changes diapers that I urinated in and when I can, which is often, I poop in. Thank about it,” Emily said laughing as she added, “once a day I lay there in absolute bliss watching my sister gag. Yes Chad I fake wearing diapers.”

“But what about school? Your social life,” Chad asked and added, “and what about me?”

“I’m on-line. My sister leaves me alone a lot because I’m quiet. She loves it when I play on my computer. She sees my games, but I see the world. I get all the school I can handle. Just so you know, I’m in my second year of college classes,” Emily said.

“And your social life,” Chad asked.

“It’s pretty much like yours,” My social life was in the dumpster anyway and what little I did have, even before the accident, was always in ruins thanks to Susan. She was a very jealous sister,” Emily said and then added, “as for you, that’s the only sad part because I had to find someone with an intellect that I could relate to and it had to be someone that could fit my clothes.”

“Okay, but you being a girl wouldn’t it have been more logical to find a damn girl,” Chad asked.

“Yes and no,” Emily said and then added, “I mean you’re right of course, a girl would have been perfect, but not nearly as easy to get my sister and friends interested in, so it kind of had to be a boy. Then of course you showed up.”

“So you set me up,” Chad said.

“So I set you up,” Emily said and added, “although I like to think of it as more manipulating. It sounds better.”

“So what happens now,” Chad asked. He wasn’t sure how mad he was yet.

“What is happening now? Come on Chad? You get all the sex you can handle from Lori and Tina and maybe even Susan when she’s in the mood. Not every sure why she hasn’t tried yet,” Emily said which suddenly Chad stopped by holding up his hand...

“Wait, you’re making this sound like you did this all for me,” Chad said.

“If you had let me finish I would have said plus I get a really good friend that will nearly be my equal in the sciences, and maybe in math although I’m not sure about that yet. You get to learn code if you want because I can teach you that, and the girls protect you from all the other bullies,” Emily said and then added, “meanwhile I continue to keep my sister off my back.”

“But this stuff... what about this stuff! I was talking about what I’m wearing. These diapers, your baby pants and your damn dresses. Do these have to continue,” Chad asked.

“Those? Yes, those do I’m afraid,” Emily said and added, “look, as much as I hate pretending, I must. For me they’re part of my persona. Hey, I’m a thirteen year old girl with the capacity of a five year old. I need to dress like a five year old and I wet. The diapers and plastic panties need to stay. For you as well now that we’re connected. So yes, they’ve all got to continue.”

“What if I tell Susan what you’re doing,” Chad said.

“Bad idea,” Emily said and added, “come on, think about it? I can’t let you. If that happens I’m outed and it’s hell again. I couldn’t go back to that. Nope, I couldn’t let you.”

“How’s that,” Chad said.

“Seriously, really bad,” Emily said and then added, “bad because Emily tells her big sister that Chad touched her inside of her diaper. That naughty boy reached right in here, where she goes potty and he wiggled a finger where she wiggles her fingers sometimes. Do you have any idea what my sister would do if I told her that?

“It would be bad,” Chad said.

Exactly,” Emily said and added, “Look, I know it’s harsh Chad, but you’ve got to understand that I need this to continue. I’m desperate Chad, I’m trapped. You’ve seen what my sister is capable of! I need a friend, and I’ll do just about anything to keep it going and stay hidden from her. You are the first good thing that’s come along. You tell her and I’m screwed.”

“You’d really do that,” Chad asked.

“I don’t want to! I don’t! But Chad, think about it? I don’t have a lot of choices here,” Emily said and added, “if it goes back to before. I’m Susan’s punching bag and so are you for that matter. Come on, you already know what that’s like. I’d do almost anything not to go back. Wouldn’t you?”

“So this or the worst fate I can imagine,” Chad asked realizing this wasn’t the worst fate he could imagine.

“If you were in my shoes, would you toss away all this to go back to the way it was” Emily asked.

“I guess not. No, I don’t think so,” Chad answered honestly.

“So, can you ignore what is happening to you, and just be my friend,” Emily asked.

“So I’m suppose to just skip over here and let your sister and her friends dress me like a baby girl and hope they give us time alone together,” Chad asked.

“Unless they decide they want sex with you first,” Emily said.

“There is that,” Chad said fluffing his skirt and slips as he added, “so Susan really gags when she changes your poopy diaper? Man, I’d love to see that.”

“I’ve got feed,” Emily said turning back to the terminal and typing in a couple of commands. Another window appeared as the screen split in two, and a menu came up in it. Emily typed a little more and a video started playing with Emily obviously on the changing table getting her diaper changed. Susan was doing the changing and you could hear her.

“Oh God! Emily! What the hell did you eat,” Susan said before making a retching sound. Susan coughed, turned her head, gagging and coughing again before she could turn back and continue.

“That never gets old,” Emily said.

“You really are having fun with this,” Chad said laughing.

“You can as well you know,” Emily said and then added, “I can set up an account. I’ve got a server in Russia I support with bit coin. By the way, you could end up being the luckiest boy in that school if you play your cards right.”

“How’s that,” Chad said.

“First of all, I’m in a couple of European accounts using bit coins and fairly well off so it’s not outside my realm to start seeing to it that you get a little compensation for your efforts,” Emily said.

“Like what,” Chad asked.

“Like a new system that we can use to communicate with,” I’ll start that process tonight after the household goes to bed. I’ll rig it so your mom gets the notice that you've won a contest.

“Next are the girls,” Emily says.

“The girls,” Chad ask.

“You don’t realize it Chad, but both Lori and Tina are really hot for you. Not you per se, but you dressed up the way you are,” Emily said and added, “Tina definitely is the mommy type with you as her baby, and Lori absolutely loves this little girl look.”

“I sort of got that impression,” Chad said.

“No, you don’t know the half of it. Seriously, you don’t. Not like I do. I’ve heard the conversations. Tina could spend hours playing with you as your mommy and most of that time would be treating you like a baby till she get’s you off. They think it’s a way to control you! Same thing with Lori. You’re kind of like their doll but with a penis,” Emily said.

“That’s so weird,” Chad said.

“Really,” Emily said and added, “and before all this your sex life was so great you had trouble keeping track?”

“I didn’t have a sex life,” Chad said.

“Exactly,” Emily said.

“Getting diapered like a baby isn’t exactly my idea of a satisfying sex life,” Chad said while his erection began growing.

“Really? As compared to what,” Emily asked.

“I’m just saying,” Chad said.

“So let me ask a hypothetical? There is this really cute girl and she comes up to you and says she wants to have sex with you, but she’s got a little hang up. This hang up is she can only get turned on diapering you first! My question to you is: would you say no or let her diaper you,” Emily asked.

“I suppose I would let her diaper me,” Chad said after thinking about it for a moment.

“Well, if you let Tina diaper you I can guarantee you’ll have all the sex you can handle,” Emily said.

“I guess I kind of know that already,” Chad said and then added, “I mean she’s already done that.”

“No silly, at her place. She went out and got a package of disposables that fit you. She told Susan she wanted to do that. Susan went with her shopping. Tina got a bunch of other things as well. Suppose to drag you to her house in another day or so. Of course Susan gets you Tuesdays and Thursdays but Tina wants sex with you so she’s planning a day or two with you in diapers on another day,” Emily said and added, “you’re practically having sex every day of the week.”

“And you know this for sure,” Chad said suddenly realizing he was hard as a rock again.

Surveillance honey,” Emily said and added, “want to see the video? Look, I’m telling you, you could be the happiest boy that ever got bullied by girls.”

Just then the computer went beep. Emily hit F6 and the screen changed. It showed the back door to the kitchen opening and the girls walking back into the house.

“That’s the back door to the kitchen. Okay, we've got to become victims again,” Emily said shutting the computer down and moving back to her table as she picked up a doll. Chad followed and sat next to Emily picking up a tea cup and Betsi Wetsi as he heard the footfall of shoes on the stairs. A few more steps and then the door opened.

“Okay Chad, time to change,” Susan said as she added, “mom’s coming home in an hour.

“Chad. Tea,” Emily said.

“I know precious. Chad is having tea, but Chad has to change and go home,” Susan said as she motioned for Chad to stand and come with her. Chad stood and started to follow Susan out of the room, but as he reached the door he paused, turned and looked back at Emily. She was sipping tea from an empty cup. Emily winked.

“I know I bullied you into this Chad, but the truth is my sister really does like you,” Susan said from behind as she pulled on the sash to undo the bow before she unbuttoned the dress as she added, “I guess I just wanted you to know I appreciate it.”

“Thanks I think,” Chad said holding his arms up so Susan could lift the dress up. The slip followed. Susan let Chad undo a single diaper pin so the entire mass of diaper and plastic panty could slid down and off. His black strapped shoes and lacy socks followed and he got dressed as she added, “Lori had to go early, so Tina is walking you home.”

“Okay,” Chad said as he buttoned his shirt and grabbed his back pack. He had his pants back on then his shoes and socks. Susan watched him go. Emily back at her computer had put her cameras back on and she too was watching Chad walk out with Tina.

Tina was at the foot of the steps as he made his way down the stairs.

TINA

“Okay sport,” Tina said as she started for the front door. They both started walking.in silence but as they neared Chad’s house Tina added, “tomorrow's Friday and my mom’s got a date. I’m going to need some tutoring so I’ll you’ll come home with me from the bus.”

“I don’t even get to go home and change,” Chad said with a touch of sarcasm in his voice. He was remembering what Emily had said of Tina and his erection was instantaneous.

“You’ll be changed at my place when you get there,” Tina said with a snicker.

“What’s that suppose to mean,” Chad asked knowing full well what it meant.

“Just never mind. You just tell your mom you’ll be coming home with me tomorrow,” Tina said and added, “Hot dogs and chips and I’ll walk you home.”

“What if she says I can’t,” Chad said.

“She better not, for your sake. Ask her while I wait,” Tina said letting Chad walk up to his door and open it. Chad’s mother came into the frame and waved to Tina who waved back.

“She wants me to tutor her tomorrow if it’s okay mom. She’s going to have hot dogs and chips,” Chad said as he stood by the open door.

“Good heavens. Maybe you should start charging them,” Chad’s mother said laughing as she turned back for the kitchen pausing first to ask, “Of course you can.”

“Tina, mom says it’s okay,” Chad yelled. Tina waved and turned for home as Chad closed the door.

“Did you eat,” Chad’s mother said as she kissed him. His mother leaned back and ran her thumb over his lips as she asked, “are you wearing lipstick?”

“A little,” Chad said quickly as he added, “it was Emily, Susan’s handicapped sister. She tried putting lipstick on me because I was having tea with her. We’re the same size so she wanted me to have tea.”

“Well for heavens sake,” Chad’s mother said and added, “you are becoming quite the helper around this neighborhood aren’t you?

“I hope not,” Chad said and then added, “I’m kind of tired mom. I’m going to go take my bath and go to bed.”

“Okay honey. Good night. Don’t let the bed bugs bite,” his mother teased. Chad didn’t remember when that began but nearly every night it brought a smile. At one time there was a tickling pinch under the covers when she said it. Often it came right after her good night kiss.

“Good night mom,” Chad said heading for the stairs..

Chad masturbated with his mother’s hand cream before stepping into the shower. To his surprise part of his fantasy was a mixture of images to do with Emily’s clothes including her diapers and plastic panties under the yellow dress he wore that evening. The interesting thing came when he thought of tomorrow with him being diapered while sitting on Tina’s lap. It took exactly seven strokes to bring him to climax with the cold cream. Chad slept like a baby that night.

As usual Chad woke with an erection. As he sometimes did he went under his box springs for his mother’s old slip. Chad had an old half slip of his mother’s that he’d removed from the donation bag a while back. He opened and slipped one of the free prophylactics he grabbed walking by the clinic over his morning erection.

That prophylactic was a ridiculously loose fit, but it served to catch his mess underneath the layered nylon as he masturbated to the image of Lori teasing him into panties. He imagined those feeling the same as his mother’s slip. Again there were only a few strokes needed before he exploded.

Chad didn’t skip to school that day but he could have. All day Chad looked for Tina and finally, just before he was to step aboard the bus he saw her.

“Hey sport,” Tina yelled from the walkway as Chad made his way for the second bus for home.

Chad turned towards the familiar voice, pausing to wait when he recognized Tina. Any other time or not too many days ago his heart would have skipped a beat from fear. Now it skipped a beat for other reasons.

Two boys standing near Chad also turning at Tina’s voice and they too also recognized her. Both eased away from Chad when they realized the girl weight lifter was coming towards Chad and they were standing too close to him. Chad looked sad for their sake, but he wasn’t as Tina came up and added, “hey, you ready?”

“Ready,” Chad answered trying not to smile as he boarded the bus in front of Tina. The relief on the other two boy’s faces was priceless as they made their way to the back of the bus.

Tina was not a girly girl but she was feminine if that made sense. She was big on weightlifting and had the arms to prove it but she wore blouses and skirts most times that were shimmering and lacy, softening the hard edges of her toned muscles. Chad rememberedclearly how easily she had lifted him that first time from the chair. Chad was thankful his jacket was zipped as his erection sprang up from the memory as the musk swept over him when she neared.

“Take the front,” Tina ordered.

Chad moved into the seat behind the driver and against the window. Tina slid in tugging her skirt when she settled but smiled when she caught Chad looking. She slipped her left hand on his leg hidden by his backpack, and slowly inched it up and over so her pinky was close before she wiggled it.

It was a ten minute drive from the school which would be a thirty minute walk using short cuts if he missed the bus. That wiggling pinky nearly drove Chad mad as it lightly touched his erection. When Tina realized he was hard she turned to look at him and smiled. She looked around to see who sat nearby before bending close to Chad’s ear.

“Is baby hard from mommy’s finger or is baby hard from the thought of getting put into a cute thick diaper,” Tina whispered.

She thought she was dominating him. She wasn’t as Chad’s penis began to throb. He closed his eyes and imagined her finger easing between the diaper and his thigh to first touch his penis and then slid up alongside of it. That’s when he started to explode. He was still ejaculating as the bus came to a stop.

“Did baby make a mess,” Tina asked snickering as she rose and took his hand.

They pulled up a few blocks away from Chad’s house. Chad, weak, stood as Tina tugged him off the bus. He forced himself to act normal but the pleasure was still there as his underpants, wet from his ejaculations rubbed over him.

“Does your mom still know you’re tutoring me today,” Tina asked.

“Tutoring,” Chad asked sarcastically.

“You heard me. Yes, tutoring,” Tina said and then added, “I’m practicing being a naughty mommy and you’re going to teach me some of the finer points of what to do with a boy baby before you get them off, so yes, you’re tutoring me.”

“So it’s cloth diapers and plastic panties I suppose,” Chad asked remembering what Emily had said.

“I”m afraid not honey,” Tina said and then added, “I’m a bit more modern. I’m going with disposables diapers.”

“Okay, I know I’m small, but there is no way I’m going to fit a baby’s diaper,” Chad said.

“Really. See you give up on yourself too soon. That’s what I meant about tutoring and me training as a mommy. Now get those clothes off and let’s see if my research paid off,” Tina said as she added, “I found a diaper online that is suppose to be as big as Pampers Cruisers size 7.”

Tina allowed Chad to go into her room first. On Tina’s desk was the box of diapers that read Mama Bear Diapers Size 7 on the front with a stylized bear and wetness line It read flexible cuff legs and elastic back. Chad was rock hard standing there making Tina smile as she opened the package and tugged one of the diapers free.

“Size 7,” Chad repeated. He’d heard of size 6 which he suspected he might almost fit but didn’t know about size 7..

“Pampers size 7 will fit a baby up to 41 pounds. So will the Mama Bear diapers but both have generous waist sizes that go up to 27 inches and you precious are 25.5 inches. Oh, and the Mama Bear diaper is an all night diaper. All night honey! That means gathered legs and extra material. Nice and thick precious so mommy can pat you and feel nothing but diaper. Here let me read from the box: So The Baby Stays Dry All Night! Doesn’t that sound adorable,’ Tina said.

“Adorable,” Chad repeated as he removed his shoes and socks. His jeans followed and then his underpants which, because of his ejaculations and dribbles, were wet.

“Shirt too honey,” Tina said and added, “and get over here before I lose it”

She opened the diaper and laid it on a baby’s blanket she opened with a flurry and shaking hands as Chad moved to lay over the diaper. Even before Chad settled Tina leaned to the nightstand to pick up a pacifier. The plastic stop was in a very light pastel pink his growing favorite only recently noticed since his focus had been on the diaper.

“Take this,” Tina said.

“I don’t want it,” Chad said playing hard to get.

“Take it or I’m going to slap your leg,” Tina warned.

Having set the rules between them that defined their roles Chad let her ease the rubber nipple into his mouth and immediately began wetting it imagining it was her nipple as he laid back. He had done all that he could against superior odds he thought happily. He placed his hands at his sides ignoring the throbs of his erection as he raised his hips to allow Tina to fuss with his first diaper.

There was nothing he could do against this horrible woman Chad thought to himself should the topic ever come up. There may be a boy someday in his future that might dare to ask what happened to him and what he tried to do to prevent it. He would hang his head, close his eyes and whisper to the knowing nods of others that would understand when he’d say: “I don’t want to talk about it.”

“That’s my baby,” Tina said moving his hip a little as she moved the diaper till she was satisfied. She pushed his legs apart, then maneuvered between them, her knees touching his thighs. She paused a moment to cup his testicles in the soft folds of the disposable. Clearly this was for her sake Chad noted as her eyes half closed.

Tina’s knees, always moving, clad in silky nylons rubbed lightly tortuously against his thighs while she continued fondling his testicles. She was evil personified he reasoned as he gasped against the sensations cascading together. Everything together a blur all for no other reason than to lord over him. She was the dominate of their species as he nursed the rubber tit.

She stopped teasing, powdered him generously and then bent to gather the sides on the left. Tina brought the diaper over fully and taped it closed. The large tabs were generous and Tina had been right. The diaper was more than large enough to fit him with size to spare. It wasn’t strained at all on him as she fused happily with the gathered legs.

It fit perfectly and when he brought his legs together it bellowed out the front which caused her to gently push on that mass just a little. Chad, his penis beneath it, was kissed by the soft dry material and his drip of pre cum was instantly wicked even as it caused another. Chad bit at the pacifier in pleasure.

“Perfect baby,” Tina said moving to her dresser to grab something white and silky. Chad recognized it as a camisole but clearly not Tina’s when it opened. She removed the tab and added, “here let’s get this on.”

“That’s a girl’s top,” Chad said as a kind of protest just to keep his position clear.

“So what’s your point,” Tina said gathering it to pull over his head before adding, “at least it’s not a dress - yet. Now lay down on your side and scoot over here so I can lay next to you.

Chad did, so that Tina could pull the baby blanket up. She undressed down to her panties and bra and climbed into bed so she was laying next to him. She thrust her hips so she was spooning him as her arm slid over his stomach before slipping into his diaper. She nibbled on his ear a little and hummed a satisfying sound as she pushed her hips against him.

“Nurse your pacifier baby,” Tina whispered as a finger circled his penis within his diaper. After a moment she pulled it free and rested her hand over the front of his diaper massaging it nosily. It crinkled like fresh newspaper or a grocery bag waiting to be filled, or the taffeta of Emily’s slip Chad mused with his eyes closed as the diaper played over his erection.

Chad sucked on the pacifier imagining it Tina’s breast while she played over his diaper. Chad had brought his arm out of the way so it was across his chest and was teasing his own beast over the silk of his camisole smiling within at the notion that he could wear girl’s clothes and like them.

Before this he had only used one item of his mother’s and that had been her old slip to masturbate and now he was dressing as a little girl for Susan, and a baby girl for Tina. It had only been two weeks and he’d been in two frilly dresses with slips and now this camisole. Two diaper changes in cloth and this disposable. So far he liked it all. What did that say about him he wondered..

Chad wanted to touch Tina but wasn’t sure he dared but dared he did as he moved his hand to his side. He allowed it to rest on his diaper then slid over his bottom till it was near where he thought her panties might be. He positioned them where he believed the crotch was and moved so he could caress her there and did so.

“Baby! What are you doing to mommy,” Tina said suddenly but affectionately as she added, “does my baby want to play?”

Chad had nothing to lose and nodded yes allowing himself to turn and he did so slowly so he began to face her. He switched hands but place his left where his right had been while he continued nursing his pacifier. Tina realizing what he was doing laid back and moved her legs apart giving Chad unfettered access.. Chad couldn’t believe what he was doing as he moved his tiny hand under Tina’s panties.

“There honey. In, more, that’s it sweet heart, wiggle. Wiggle more. Oh precious. Such a good baby. Oh yes honey,” Tina whispered those bits and pieces constantly as she undulated and slid up or down to exaggerate or diminish his movements. She was gyrating or pushing or thrusting against him in a dance with his whole hand that she had ultimately urged within her.

Chad wasn’t sure what he was doing but he was positive most times he was doing what she wanted. Then suddenly she arched as if shot, moaned and shivered. She tossed her head ever further back before she pulled back completely. Chad thought he’d done something wrong then realized he’d done something right as she rolled over to kiss him.

Tina slithered sensuously below his hips and undid both tapes on his diaper. It was her eyes that caught his attention more than any other gesture but when she exposed him it ended up being her lips. She used two fingers to hold him upright before she moved to first kiss then suck him into her mouth.

Chad wasn’t much bigger than the nipple on a baby’s bottle so sucking on him wasn’t much more than nursing one and she nursed He couldn’t have lasted if he tried and shot what little he had in seconds.. He pumped happily the few seconds it took to empty himself and still she sucked till he was shooting just air but he gladly did that and would have for as long as she wanted. He didn’t know how long her lips drew on him but in the end his diaper easily covered what was left.

“Hey,” Tina said sometime later.

Chad waking looked around yawning and stretching. They had fallen asleep together and gotten tangled in their silks, arms and legs. Chad’s pacifier was between her breast and he had spittle on the side of his cheek so it had been awhile since he’d lost it as Tina sat up. Chad sat up with the urge to wet and did so without a thought once he remembered he was diapered.

Tina with no more concern that he had caught the change in color and smiled.

“When you’re done let me know. You’ve got to change so I can get you home,” Tina said.

“I’m done,” Chad said moving to the edge of the bed before laying back to have his diaper removed. Tina slid off the bed and came around to stand between Chad’s legs and undid the tapes before rolling his wet diaper into a ball. She taped the sodden diaper closed then grabbed a popup to wipe him. He dressed when she was done.

“I’ve got a vibrator,” Tina said and then added, “when I bring you home next time I’ll teach you how to use it.”

“I’d like that,” Chad said and then added, “could I nurse you while I used it on you?”

“I’d like that to,” Tina said as they reached his house. Tina bent and kissed Chad on his cheek as his mother turned the porch light on. Chad walked up the porch, turned and waved to Tina who waved back.

“She sweet on you,” Chad’s mother asked as Chad came in and sat his backpack down?

“Mom, she’s got me by a hundred pounds,” Chad said.

“Honey, you’d be amazed at how easily people can get around their differences,” Chad’s mother said as she fixed him a plate of food.

“No I wouldn’t,” Chad whispered over a snicker as he picked up the salt.

“What,” Chad’s mother asked.

“Nothing,” Chad said.

DR. MASON BROADEN and DR. LUCY CALDWELL

Dr. Mason Broaden, a paleontologist with a growing following, was an emerging celebrity of late. His fame came with his recent discovery of a completely intact Tyrannosaurus Rex he fondly named Sarah after his sister. Ignoring the press, he did what he did every night after his notes were written and photographs sorted. Dr. Broaden took those to help identify the bones they packed and shipped before settling down to look through his microscope.

Besides defining the area and extensive carbon dating, Dr. Mason Broaden was looking for more microscopic hints that would age Sarah’s site - his site. On Dr. Mason Broaden's wall, there was a geological survey map of Gilmore, the town, now outlined roughly with pins which also showed a rough outline of the cavern below the town where Sarah was found. The cave entrance was a mile North.

What was catching his attention this night wasn't the small bits of matter that were often connected with fossil sites and lakes, but those crystallized salts. While most paleontologist might ignore those salts Dr. Mason Broaden's with his one year of advanced chemistry was now working it in his favor.

What had struck Dr. Mason Broaden even more curious wasn't just the condition of the T-Rex bones or her petrified eggs being carefully removed by his team, but the incredibly pungent odor of old stale urine that had hit them from day one. After 65 million years there should be no smell at all. After this many millions of years the site should be "bone" dry but it wasn't. He had noted that to no one in particular that day he carried a sample of the sands home with him.

So there he was that night with his curiosity newly focused on those salts under his microscope. Those calcified salts mixed within the sand and clay had taken a little time to identify but he did. It made him shudder over the proportions when he completed his test. The density of those crystallized salts were staggering as he calculated his results three different times just to be sure.

It kept hitting him over and over again, after every test and after every test he’d test again. He went back to the map, then back to the microscope, then back to the map. It couldn't be, but it was. If he was right, and unfortunately he was positive he was, the whole town could be a case study of absolute chaos and then at some point he realized that it already might be.

So the first question was the most obvious. If it was already chaos why didn't anyone know? How could something so obvious go undetected for so long? If it had gone undetected, and it couldn't then it had gone hidden and that meant cover up. Who then would want to cover up something like this? What to do about it caused him a great deal of concern that night. No matter what, he had to know for sure.

Dr. Mason Broaden had only an inkling of what was happening because he wasn't focused yet on the town. Not fully. Not yet, because Dr. Mason didn't have a history of the town at that moment. What Dr. Mason Broaden really had was a very strange notion and an odd location and a very weird theory at best. However, he almost had it, not quite, but almost. He needed more data and for that he needed more help.

Dr. Mason Broaden's hand was shaking when he picked up his phone...

Phenomena

The quake, when it came, started during the middle of the night and was recorded in an area previously unknown for earthquakes. It wasn't deep either, but seismologist would still link it to the large tectonic plates that formed the mountains in that region created over the millions of years that had shifted that portion of land into hills and valleys. It was late Summer in 1951.

People had sat up afraid before understanding why only to discover it was a mild shaking that had woke them and then stopped. Many sat quietly waiting to see if it would continue. It didn't. When it didn't continue most dropped back onto their pillows and went back to sleep. No one really remembered that night. There was only a brief mention of it in the newspaper that following day. It just wasn't bad enough as earthquakes go.

"Hello," she answered.

Dr. Mason Broaden was looking over his notes and research trying to determine how far back the region had seen seismic activity and realized it could have been the earthquake recorded in 1951. He brought up the records scanned on his laptop then old black and whites of ground swells and shifts and a couple of newspaper articles just as Lucy answered.

Dr. Lucy Caldwell, was a local GYN. Dr. Mason Broaden wanted to confirm what he suspected and thought she would give him the best "professional opinion". Of course she was skeptical but that was a good thing. She promised to view his results. What Dr. Mason Broaden proposed was too ridiculous to even consider. After all, 65 million years was a very long time ago.

Lucy joined Mason in his room two hours later and began to look at those very same crystals. She shook her head at the evidence. That amount of time would make any viable chemicals, especially compounds, nearly impossible to remain viable. It was impossible she said several more times again even while looking at the slide Dr. Mason Broaden had asked her to examine.

But.... if it were possible... were Dr. Lucy Caldwell to guess, and she did, she guessed correctly that it closely resembled estrogen. As astonishing as it was, the evidence was becoming overwhelming. Yet she cautioned Dr. Mason Broaden one more time just to be sure. She too had to be sure so she ran a simple pregnancy test strip over the salts she now studied. The strip tested positive. She would have said she was looking at something not too unlike the dried urine of pregnant mares. She ran two more strips with the same results.

That too was impossible but there it was right in front of her. The most dominate chemical she identified was something akin to the female hormone Premarin. Not exactly Premarin, but close enough in the key identifiers to call it that Very close. Extremely close.Nine out of ten markers close. Too close to ignore. She shook her head and whispered again: "impossible."

When Dr. Mason Broaden asked her what she was talking about Dr. Lucy Caldwell explained how artificial female hormones came about. According to her, It all started with horses as she began, while turning from the microscope and rubbing the bridge of her nose to organize her thoughts. Lucy sat for a minute and then continued:

Premarin actually came from the urine of pregnant mares. Pregnant mares were once used in the production and manufacturing of the drug Premarin by that name. Premarin at one time, was the major source for female hormones and was the commercial name for a compounded drug consisting primarily of conjugated estrogen.

According to Dr. Lucy Caldwell estrogen was literally the very stuff that made females female. Those conjugated estrogen's were isolated from mare's urine and hence the source of the name: Premarin or PREgnant MARes urINe.

However, to gather that much urine from mare's they literally had to pin them and kept them pregnant, catheterizing them to collect their urine to isolate the estrogen. The foals were destroyed as were the mares who no longer could produce. Ultimately it was banned for the cruelty to the horses..

Simply put what Dr. Mason Broaden had discovered, besides his intact fossils, was an incredibly rich and incredibly old reservoir of preserved female urine filtered by the sands and ash into a rough pool of conjugated estrogens or to put it another way a huge bank of female dinosaur hormones.

Obviously, based on that cache of eggs, it had been created by thousands of female dinosaur’s, lots and lots of female dinosaur’s. How that conjugation occurred is a big unknown as was the reconstituted urine but obviously it had something to do with the recorded earthquake back in 1951 after Dr. Mason Broaden showed Lucy the data.

How the actual chemical mechanics came about wasn't clear yet, but proof of it was on the slide. The image from the book Dr. Lucy Caldwell showed Dr. Mason Broaden was nearly the same chemical structures that were now millions of years old and yet there they were and remarkably still viable. Saying that was impossible was in itself impossible to say.

What made Dr. Lucy Caldwell sit straight up in her chair was suddenly realizing she was looking at a major prescription level dose of female hormones in a sample of sand not much bigger than a quarter of a teaspoon. It was, she told Dr. Mason Broaden, the same stuff women going through menopause took on a daily basis - but in much smaller doses.

When Dr. Mason Broaden and Dr. Lucy Caldwell stood at the wall looking over the map that Mason had outlined Lucy tittered before finding a chair. She couldn't speak at first then after a time she looked at Mason and after a long pause licked her lips.

"There could be billions of doses," Lucy said.

"Of female hormones," Mason noted.

"Of female hormones," Lucy said.

Dr. Lucy Caldwell looked at Dr. Mason Broaden for a long time in silence and then asked him in a very calm and collected voice just exactly where that sample came from. She needed to know the actual physical coordinates. Dr. Mason Broaden, just as calmly, but with his hand shaking still, moved to the wall map again, lifted his finger and pointed in general to the area where he was excavating.

Dr. Lucy Caldwell without changing her tone or demeanor and in that very same tone asked if Dr. Mason Broaden knew where the towns wells were. This time Dr. Mason Broaden's hand didn't move. Pointing to at least one well. Both doctors returned to their chairs and went back to their data. It was Dr. Caldwell who stated the obvious.

"If the data is correct, there was only one working well drawing, a small one, from that pool of water anywhere near those salts. Dr. Mason Broaden and Dr. Lucy Caldwell both sat and breathed a sigh of relief. The lake that the small inlet fed was large enough and had sources well enough from other locations that contamination should be minimal. Shutting the well would be the best course of action they decided.

“So for the sake of curiosity, what would happen to a person drinking this water,” Dr Mason asked.

“For boys, it would be a very aggressive male to female transsexual transition shifting almost all of their secondary sex characteristics from male to female. For females a very early puberty with corresponding maturity,” Dr. Caldwell answered as she added, “to be blunt, girls would become women and boys would become girls.”

CONGRATULATIONS

“Honey, did you enter some kind of contest,” Alice Mason called from her small desk in the kitchen. She had been opening mail when Chad had come in, drew a glass of water and left for his room. The word contest peeked his interest since Emily had cautioned him that she might connect with him in that way.

“Long time ago? Just after we moved it,” Chad yelled back and then asked, “why?”

“Oh my God,” Chad’s mother yelled and then added, “Chad, you need to come in here now!”

“What,” Chad asked rushing into the kitchen.

“If I’m reading this correctly you’ve won, first prize,” Alice said and then added, “what’s a gaming computer?”

“Wait, what? Are you sure you’re reading that correctly. You sure it’s not some kind of advertisement,” Chad asked rushing over to his mom to read the document she was holding. It was from some company from some place out of New Jersey that specialized in gaming software. At the top it was thanking everyone for their entry's and Chad for winning.

According to the letter Chad was to receive a new bundled ASTS G15 Gaming Desktop bundle with all the latest bits and pieces beginning with an over clocked Intel high speed chip set that made his hands start to shake. It had double the normal memory, hard disk and included duel 20 inch screens.

“Is it a good computer,” Alice said looking at her son for hints that it was a legitimate deal and not some sort of promotion.

Chad was about to answer that he was positive that the computer was about as good as it got, but wasn’t sure about the deal till he saw the fine print at the bottom. He couldn’t believe what he was seeing. He knew then that the offer was legitimate.

It read “for technical support contact ASTA technical support and ask for Emily”.

“Chad,” Alice said and added, “is it legitimate?”

“I’m at a loss mom! Yes it’s legitimate! It’s all good mom,” Chad said and then added, “and I’m the luckiest boy alive.”

“So what’s a system like that worth,” Alice asked looking at the papers as she added, “I mean if you had to buy something like that?”

“Are you kidding,” Chad said as he started calculating what it would cost for him to build up a system like the one he was looking at. At the very lease he was looking at $3,500 to $5,000 and said so to his mother’s amazement.

It came the following day by UPS and Chad spent that morning plugging things in and setting it up under the admiring eye of his mother. It looked like it belonged on a space ship she said given the lights and style as Chad powered it up.

“Oh my God,” Chad yelled from his room.

“What,” his mother called from the kitchen as she came into the hallway.

“I’ve got an account! I’ve got a high speed Internet account in my name for twelve months free,” Chad said from the top of the stairs as he added, “it’s part of the deal from the company.”

“What do you have to do to set it up? I mean does it take a credit card or what,” Alice asked with a touch of skepticism in her voice.

“I’m already on line mom,” Chad said and added, “and verified. It’s in the company name.”

“Have fun,” Alice yelled turning back to the kitchen. Not having to register a credit card or pay out of pocket in these times was a good thing.

Chad went back to his desk, sat and moved the mouse to refresh the screen again bringing Emily’s face back up. His own face appeared in a smaller window in the upper right hand corner.

“So you like it,” Emily asked.

“It’s awesome,” Chad said putting the headset back on and bringing the small gaming mike down to the right side of his mouth as he added, “thank you so much. I guess I should ask how?”

“Bit coins and good investments and a couple of accounts in the Bahamas. Chad, I need to thank you for what you’re doing for me,” Emily whispered as she added, “mutually assured delights Chad. If you’re going to be a girl for me I might as well try and make you as happy as a boy can be doing so.”

“Well, you’ve made me pretty happy,” Chad said.

“At least now we can communicate when we are away from each other. When I can I’ll get you set up with a phone. Oh, and we need to start working on a security plan for your house.”

“What’s the security plan for,” Chad asked.

“You need the high end cameras, remote feeds. I’ve already got them on order. Should arrive over the next few days. You needed the computer first,” Emily said.

“No, I meant why the security,” Chad asked.

“You’re going to start taking me for walks,” Emily said and sometimes you’re going to bring me to your home. It’s going to take a while but I want to build us up in our parents eyes and being away from the girls so we can move about outside of the houses occasionally.”

“What are you thinking Emily,” Chad asked.

“What if I told you that I’m working on a plan to set up my sister and her gang members? I’m working on a non violent crime that could net her enough jail time to put her into Juvenile hall till she’s twenty one,” Emily said.

“Wow! Are you serious? How would that work,” Chad asked.

“Too much to talk about for the moment but what if I told you I’m also working on you as one of my caregivers,” Emily said.

“I’m not sure I follow,” Chad said.

“Well, that too is too complicated to discuss yet,” Emily said and then added, “but what if I told you that you’re a miracle worker and it might turn out to be so miraculous that you’d be allowed to practically live here during the day?”

“Tell me about that then,” Chad asked.

“Really, it’s too much to talk about for the moment,” Emily said and then added, “we’re this close now, we’ll be closer. Listen, tomorrow Susan is bringing you home with her to babysit me. She’s got a home economics project she needs to do on her own, so mom is making her get you to babysit. Cooperate okay?”

“You got it,” Chad said and added, “I guess I’ll see you then.”

“Oh, and just as a warning, you might be outed tomorrow night,” Emily said.

“Wait? What? Did you just say I might be outed tomorrow night,” Chad asked.

“I did, but I’m planning it to be a good thing. It’s part of my overall plan, so relax Chad. Phase one at least. Listen, I need mom to see you as a really good guy,” Emily said.

“I’m in a dress and your diapers,” Chad said and then added, “how does that translate to good guy?”

“Here’s my thinking: Susan dresses you like she normally does and leaves you in the room right after mom goes off to her shop. You’re with me which she’s going to do to work on her project. At some point I trigger Susan’s phone app to 911 mom’s phone then disable both phones so mom think it’s a glitch. Mom rushes home, and finds you dressed,” Emily said.

“And I’m outed,” Chad says and adds, “and all hell breaks loose.”

“Exactly. Except we’re waiting. You’ll later tell Susan you heard mom drive up, hurriedly got out of your Helen Jane shoes and socks, my diaper and baby pants and into your jeans that you pulled up past your knees,” Emily says.

“Okay, so I’m now bear foot, in my jeans but still wearing your dress and slip,” Chad says.

“Hold on. While you hoping into your jeans, I unbutton the top of the dress and unzip it so it appears you’ve just put it over my slip after removing your tee shirt. With me so far,” Emily asked.

“Okay I think I get that part,” Chad says cautiously.

“Now, when my mom comes in, you’re standing next to me teaching me the I’m A Little Tea Pot song,” Emily says and then adds, “you look surprised and embarrassed and tell my mom that sometimes Emily pulls a dress down and wants you to wear one and it seems to make her happy so you do.”

“Okay, so I’m standing there looking like an idiot pervert in front of your mom with your sister behind her,” Chad says.

“Exactly. With my sister behind her who was in a complete panic expecting you to be dressed like a little girl wearing diapers and plastic pants,” Emily says and then adds,” Except while everyone is standing there, I hug you and give you a doll to my mother’s amazement. Mom can’t believe how comfortable I am around you. Later that’s when you tell Susan you heard the car and wanted to cover for Susan.”

“And I’ll be a hero to mom and to Susan as well,” Chad says.

“Exactly,” Emily notes and added, “and Emily’s best friend. Plus you’ve been outed in one of her dresses over one of her slips. Which makes part two of my plan easier.”

“Fair enough, but I think I can slide my pants over your Helen Jane's,” Chad notes and adds, “which gives us a few seconds more time and would prove your shoes fit as well?”

“Will your pants fit over my diapers and baby pants,” Emily asks.

“Not on a good day! Too thick,” Chad answered.

“Okay, stick with the original plan, but leave the shoes and socks on,” Emily says.

“See you tomorrow,” Chad says.

“Tomorrow,” Emily said and added, “good night then.”

OUTED

“Hey,” Susan yelled twenty feet from Chad as he started to get into the cafeteria line. A half dozen boys, some coming into the line some already standing in line scattered. Others turned and walked off as Chad turned and walked over towards the girls.

“What’s up,” Chad asked.

“You baby girl,” Susan said and then added, “call your mom and tell her you’re tutoring tonight and ride the bus home with me. I’ve got a Home Ec 101 assignment I’ve got to finish or I get an “F”.

“I don’t know the first thing about Home Economics,” Chad said.

“I know that you dimwit I’m not dragging you home to do it, I just need you to watch Emily while I do it. I have to do some experiments on chemical processes of certain foods during cooking. I need time to prepare and cook them,” Susan said and then added, “and you my little sissy baby are going to keep the other little baby girl entertained and happy while I do it.

“Is Tina and Lori going to be there,” Chad asked.

“Hey, focus. You guys can have your little sex games some other time. I said this is a babysitting gig and that’s all. They are not going to be there, is that clear,” Susan said.

Both Lori and Tina gave Chad wicked smiles before Susan said no, then both frowned. Even Chad frowned a little. Tina even mouthed the word “Wednesday” to him making him smile. Of the three and while she was the most powerful she was also the gentlest. Chad gave only a hint of a nod.

“Meet me at the bus stop,” Susan said.

“I will,” Chad said.

“Chad, we are so lucky to have you. Math tutoring and now baby sitting Emily. Is there nothing you can’t do,” Helen Bickford said grabbing her keys and purse off the dining room table.

“Lots, Mrs. Bickford,” Chad said smiling.

“Chad, after all this time, please. Call me Helen,” Helen said.

“I will,” Chad said but didn’t.

"Okay kids, I've got to go. Susan! No boys! Except Chad of course. You kids be good and Susan, whatever it is you’re doing, don't make a mess. I want that kitchen spotless when I get home. I’ll be home regular time unless you need me for something. Chad, I’ll take you home when I get back,” Helen said.

“Yes ma’am,” Chad said.

Emily sat at the kitchen table eating cereal bits while Chad and Susan stood motionless huddling there in the kitchen in silence after Ms. Bickford left. They were listening first for the garage door to open and it did. A few seconds later they waited for the car to start and it did that to, then a second later Ms. Bickford was backing out of the garage.

"Okay then," Susan said.

As the car drove off Susan took Emily’s hand and had Chad follow.

Not waiting Chad started to undress. He removed his socks to put those into his shoes and into Emily’s closet. His pants and underpants followed resting folded on top of his shoes. Susan meanwhile unfolded a disposable diaper on the changing table.

Emily went over and sat at her computer and moved her mouse to bring up a falling star game. One star came down but she missed it. Another started to fall as Susan waited for Chad to remove his tee-shirt. Chad did and walked over stark naked and climbed up on the changing table to lay over the diaper Susan had laid open.

It was routine when she powdered him and taped the diaper closed. He got down without the panties and held his arms up for the slip that Susan lifted off the hanger and Emily’s computer announced a boing as a falling star blew up into colorful bits. Chad went into the fluffy fancy full slip and fluffed it as Susan turned for the lavender dress. Chad fluffed the skirts on the dress as Susan closed the zipper and button.

“Okay, you two play nice. Give me a minute to make your bottles and I’ll make a try of snacks,” Susan said moving to the door.

“How long,” Chad asked.

“Five minutes for the bottles,” Susan said and then added, “about three to finish my assignment.”

Chad moved to the little table and sat before picking up one of Emily’s dolls. Emily went over and sat next to Chad and did the same. She had luggage for each doll and matched the luggage piece for the doll Chad had. Chad pulled a diaper and pair of baby pants for his doll and began taking her dress off.

“Little sissy,” Susan snickered as she left the room.

There were two baby bottles of juice, some animal crackers, gummy bears and a bowl of cereal on the tray when Susan returned.

“You’re on your own Chad. I’ll be up in three hours to change you both,” Susan said.

“Okay,” Chad said watching Susan walk back out the door. Emily sat there with Chad for a couple of minutes before she got up and hit a couple of keys on her computer. She had hit the mute first. The screen showed Susan reaching the bottom of the stairs, the second screen showed her walking into the kitchen.

“We’re good,” Emily said as the sounds of pots and pans started coming from the speaker as Emily added, “and we’re armed.”

“So when are you triggering the alarm tonight,” Chad asked.

“I’ll let her finish her homework,” Emily said and then added, “do you want to get off in your diaper by the way?”

Chad blushed crimson but then he realized Emily had been around almost every time he’d had sex with Tina and Lori. It made since in an oddly perverted way that she’d be aware of his sexual inclinations by now so hiding them wasn’t going to be necessary or practical.

“Has all of this been hard on you,” Chad asked.

“Does the notion of me using a vibrator put you over the edge,” Emily asked.

“No,” Chad said before added, “and that was too much information.”

“So we’re kind of in the same boat Chad. Nice thing is what happens in your diapers stays in your diapers. Sort of like Las Vegas,” Emily added with a snicker before adding and with all those petticoats and layers of dress I won’t ever know you’re playing with yourself so have fun.”

“Fine,” Chad said before adding, “so about this plan of yours?”

In spite of his apparent indignation Chad fluffed his dress and slips or appeared to fluff them. In reality it gave him the opportunity to get his left hand under the layers far enough to rest of the toddler style diaper Susan had tapped him into. The pink decorations on the box resting on the shelf were the same on the one he wore as he gently caressed the soft plastic layer.

“I actually like that brand myself,” Emily said noting the minor glazing in Chad’s eyes.

“Me too,” Chad said as he caressed himself.

“Mutually assured delights,” Emily said.

“What,” Chad said as he pressed a little more firm against the diaper while his right hand began caressing his silkiness of his slips and dress.

“Part of my plan is to ensure we both maintain this ability for our mutually assured delights. I don’t want to give up my diapers or little girl clothes and I’m guessing you’d like to keep yours or rather the opportunity to wear mine as well.” Emily said.

“I would,” Chad said dreamily as he added, “I’ve sort of gotten used to them.

“Tell me about it,” Emily said and then added, “I’ve been in diapers now for three years. Long time without panties.”

Chad’s eyes glazed over completely and slowly closed and Emily smiled as she realized that if she continued talking he wouldn’t hear what she said. She turned back to her computer to watch her sister and give Chad the time he needed to bring himself to climax.

His rapid rubbing was evidenced by the increased noise of his diapers crinkling sounds that suddenly slowed to just a few crinkles a second. Emily listened to those crinkles grow slower still.

“Did the baby mess her diaper,” Emily asked when it was clear Chad was back and fully composed again.

The baby messed her diaper,” Chad said with an obvious blush in his cheeks.

“What do drink out of your bottle now or just do sippers,” Emily asked between giggles.

“Sippers,” Chad said picking up one of the baby bottles to nurse from it before asking, “so, about your plan?”

“Chad, we’re much alike if you ignore the obvious. and that includes age for the time being. I’m thirteen which puts me into a gray area for sex if I were to engage in sex which happily I can avoid as long as I have fresh batteries,” Emily said and then added, “as for you and me it’s the four year rule.”

“What’s the four year rule,” Chad asked.

“We’re both considered closely compatible if we fall within four years of each other which we do. I’m thirteen about to turn fourteen and you’re sixteen going on seventeen making us no more than three yeas apart,” Emily said as she added, “we’re even safer still without the aura of sex hanging over us so I intend to keep it that way. So keep rubbing your diapers.”

“I will,” Chad said laughing.

“As for me,” Emily said and then added, “I also decided I liked being this size and decided a couple of years ago to maintain this physical size.”

“How do you maintain a physical size,” Chad asked.

“I hacked a doctors computer and created a file and wrote a prescription and have maintained that prescription through a pharmacy crossing several companies that ultimately mail me my pills monthly. With that I take what is called a high dose estrogen or HDE hormone therapy. It’s a common treatment for girls that risk becoming too tall during puberty,” Emily said.

“That’s not going to be a problem for me,” Chad said.

“I know,” Emily said before adding which means we’ll pretty much be able to maintain the same sizes in clothes for a long time to come. I know that doesn’t sound too important now but as I look to our future I think it might be.”

“Why’s that,” Chad asked.

“I wouldn’t mind having someone to romp with down the road and it would be nice to have someone that fits the things I’m wearing,” Emily said before adding, “especially if he sorts of likes the same things I like.”

“Who says I like this stuff,” Chad said taking his bottle and nursing it for a couple of moments before realizing he was doing so. He blushed pulled the bottle from his mouth and added, “fine, but I still like pants as well.”

“Didn’t say otherwise,” Emily noted with a knowing smile as Chad started nursing the bottle again. He was caressing his skirt as he did so.

“So about this plan,” Chad said taking the bottle out of his mouth.

“It’s in two parts. The part where I take care of Susan and the girls, and the part where I take care of you and me,” Emily said.

“Tell me about Susan and the girls,” Chad said but then added, “and I didn’t know we had a future?”

“Neither did I Chad but it seems of late you’re all I can think about. Anyway, that’s for later if you don’t mind,” Emily said and then added, “as for Susan and the gang.”

“Susan and the gang,” Chad repeated.

“Okay, Susan in the very near future is going to get an Email sent accidentally about a plan to break into a shop. That shop sells girl’s formals. It’s a simple breaking and entering or B&E, receiving stolen goods and possession. It’s going to be too good to pass up. The person alleged to be the one that should have gotten the Email will be the one tipping the police off.” Emily said.

“Which I suspect is all you,” Chad said.

“Which is all me,” Emily said and then added, “I’m also managing the DA and sentencing recommendations through probation. Hopefully all this comes together to put Susan, Toni and Lori into the Juvenile system until their twenty first birthdays.”

“Five years,” Chad said.

“Think of it as them as going off the college for five years. They will go to a Juvenile Ranch, minimum security by the way, for five years which nets them each college degrees and a fairly sizable endowment at the end of it. That endowment comes from an anonymous donation, that when traced back stops mysteriously at the dress shop,” Emily says and added, “I’d say they got off easy.”

“I’d agree,” Chad said.

“You’re the only one that got the short end,” Emily said before adding, “If you’ll pardon the pun. Look Chad, I did this to you and thankfully you sort of like it but it doesn’t change the fact I did this to you. So there is one other part that happens not matter what else you decide.”

“What’s that,” Chad asked.

“Seems that the code you wrote for that game that won the contest was so extra ordinary that a company in India wants it. This company owned through an LLC in Dubai, which itself is owned by a managing firm through a bank in the Bahamas wants the rights to it. They have extended an offer to you through your mother of course in the amount of $326,000,” Emily said and added, “with $2,400 a month paid to you in perpetuity into a trust fund.”

“What code,” Chad asked feeling his stomach twist in excitement.

“The code of conduct that says you’re a pretty good friend to have,” Emily said getting up and moving close enough to hug him before she added, “thanks for not hating me for what I did to you.”

“Emily, what made you pick that amount,” Chad asked.

“That part was easy. Pays your debt. Gives you two years income and that’s what your dad was getting when he was killed,” Emily said moving close again and kissing Chad before adding, “now little sister what say we finish our baby bottles and then do the 911 for phase one.”

“I’m up for that,” Chad said laughing as he realized what he’d just said. Emily had gotten her baby bottle and a small vibrator before moving over to her bed, while Chad started nursing his as he moved over to the changing table and climbed up to lay down to play.

The sounds of pots and pans banging and in use continued coming from the kitchen over Emily’s computer as Chad once again began rubbing himself over his diaper. He rubbed while coaxing the juice in small squirts from his pink plastic bottle and caressed the various layers of his dress and slips trying to guess which was which.

Nearly three hours had passed when Chad helped Emily clean the room. Susan was well on her way through her homework and in deep concentration when Emily sent the 911 message over her phone to her mother. A signal from Emily’s computer shut Susan’s phone blocking any signal from coming into it but Emily kept watching Susan for any signs that it did. Susan kept working.

Chad removed his diaper, put his shorts on and then his pants easily sliding them over his Helen Jane shoes. It was then that they decided he should be wearing his own shoes and socks. He changed and then sat at the doll table deciding as well not to rolls his pants up to hide them under the slips and dress. It was just as he settled that the garage door opened. Emily could see Susan panic at the sound.

Susan was trapped like a deer in a set of head lights as her mother came in. You could tell Susan wanted desperately to run up the stairs and alert Chad while she was answering questions of her mother. The first was why the 911. It had obviously been sent without there being an emergency but Helen wanted to confirm that Emily was okay before doing anything else.

Susan and Helen turned immediately for the stairs. Chad and Emily moved immediately for the chairs and took up their dolls Emily had unbuttoned Chad’s dress and brought the zipper all the way down. Since they had time they had decided that Chad would also put his tee shirt back on. Chad had put just the dress back on minus the slip.

Helen came in first with Susan right behind her and instantly Susan said she could explain but stopped short of saying another word when she saw Chad sitting there obviously in his boy clothes but wearing one of Emily’s dresses. Chad looking very embarrassed quickly removed two clip on hair barrettes with daises that Emily had put in just for grins.

“Chad, what are you doing,” Helen asked.

“Emily wanted me to wear a dress because boys can’t play with dolls. Just girls can play with dolls so she said if I wanted to play with her dolls I had to wear a dress. When I said no she suddenly looked so sad that I said yes,” Chad said and then added, “so, well, here I am. I guess I should have told Susan but I didn’t think it would hurt anything.”

“I can’t believe this. Do you realize that I can’t imagine another boy... not one, that would do this for Emily,” Helen said moving over to where Chad was sitting to give him a hug as she added, “Chad, honey, you are one in a million. I mean that. I just love you to death.”

“Thanks Chad,” Susan said looking confused as her mother walked back for the hallway.

“Susan, let’s you and I go and figure out this damn 911 application. Why did I get it and how come you don’t know anything about it,” Helen said walking off.

“I heard the garage door opening,” Chad said after darting to where Susan was standing.

“Where’s the diaper,” Susan whispered.

“In my book bag,” Chad said and added, “I’ll dump it in the trash when I get home.”

“I owe you,” Susan said turning to follow her mother down to the kitchen. Emily waiting till Chad gave her a thumbs up before going to her computer. A second later with the sound muted the four security screens came up.

“Did you see how well that dress fit him,” Helen said as she stood there poking at her phone.

“As good as it does Emily,” Susan said.

“He’s so damn cute,” Helen said and added, “I love, just once, to dress him like her and use one of her Shirley Temple wigs.”

“Wouldn’t that be fun,” Susan said and then added, “got to be a glitch mom! Says it was sent but I didn’t send it and your phone says you tried to call the house but my phone shoes no record of it.”

“Well, what’s the good of these stupid applications if they don’t work for heavens sake,” Helen said and then added, “well, never mind that. No emergency so no harm. Go get Chad and I’ll drive him home.”

“I’ll see you in school tomorrow,” Susan said as Chad got into Helen car for the ride home. Susan was thrilled how things worked out as she began cleaning the kitchen.

Chad was thrilled as he waved goodbye to Emily’s mother who was talking to his mother, no doubt talking about his exploits with Emily, as walked into the house. He was starved as he sat his bookcase on the chair in the dining room. His mother was still outside as he filled a bowl with stew.

It had been a gesture of kindness by Emily to send Chad home with one of her disposable diapers and a basic pair of soft pliable pink plastic panties. She had removed the soiled diaper that Chad had promised to dispose of with her replacements. Chad when he finished dinner and his bath and was in his room remembered he needed to get rid of that diaper.

It was when Chad opened his back pack to remove that soiled diaper that he discovered what Emily had done. Chad with a slight trimmer born of guilt this time went to his door and locked it first before going to his bed and laying over the open diaper.

Chad didn’t have baby powder but was fresh from his shower as he spread his legs and brought the diaper between them. He smoothed the front to the back, tapped the sides closed and slipped himself into the soft pastel pink baby pants. For the first time since becoming a sissy baby for Susan he was about to sleep like one as he made his way to the door and unlocked it.

When Chad’s mother first took note of his puberty she began knocking first before entering his room. It was something she had read as a cautionary tale from a knowing parent and had laughed at the time till she had her own teen. Now it was habit as she did so. Chad was already in bed.

“Quite a night and you've certainly impressed Mrs. Bickford. Me too for that matter. Most boys would run screaming from those kinds of situations,” Chad's mother Alice said bending down to kiss him on the forehead.

“I would have mom, but screaming around Emily would have scared her,” Chad said laughing.

“As well it might,” Alice said hesitating after she had leaned in to kiss him. She had heard it then, just before kissing him, it was faint, very faint but unmistakable, then again when she leaned back. This time she’d caused it. moving her hand closer to Chad’s hips. Whatever he was wearing crinkled as she added, “good night precious.”

“Good night mom,” Chad said.

“Honey,” Alice said from the door just as she put her hand on the light switch as she added, “Emily also wears diapers and plastic pants doesn’t she?”

“Yes, she does,” Chad said and then asked, “why?”

“Just wondering,” Alice said shutting the light.

It was just after four when Alice came back into Chad’s room and confirmed what she already knew before bending to kiss him one more time before covering him. He looked adorable in those pink baby pants she thought. Evidently Chad wasn’t just wearing Emily’s dresses Alice mused as she slipped between her sheets before shutting the light on her night stand.

“Hello,” Helen answered.

“Hi Helen, it’s me Alice, Chad’s mother.

“Of course,” Helen said and added, “what a boy.”

“Thanks,” Alice said and then added, “Helen, can I ask you, was that the only time that you know of Chad dressing in Emily’s things?”

“Well yes,” Helen said and then added, “may I asked what this is about?”

“I’m not sure Helen. To tell you the truth I don’t really know. I think Chad adores Helen. She’s the little sister he’s never had and since he’s lost his father he’s been a little lost himself and I think Emily is filling a little of that void,” Alice said.

“What are you trying to say Alice,” Helen asked.

“Helen, I think Chad is actually regressing a little,” Alice said.

“That could be and perhaps might explain why they get along so well,” Helen said and then added, “if you’re worried about it we could stop it. I’d hate to because Emily loves Chad to death.”

“Absolutely not. I mean even if he is, I’m not sure it’s a bad thing yet. I’ve read that this sort of thing is a coping mechanism for children and God knows Chad could use a little of those mechanisms. Between his size and the lose of his father he struggles at times,” Alice said.

“I know and I think that’s the benifit Emily is getting. They seem to be sharing some of their pain with each other. I know Emily has become much more extrovert since Chad came into her life,” Helen said.

“Helen, what if I find, and I’m not saying this is so, but what if dressing in Emily’s things is a little more that for Emily’s sake,” Alice said letting out a sigh of relief that she’d said finally said it.

“You think he might be cross dressing and taking advantage of Emily’s sizes? Interesting,” Helen said and then added, “well, if that’s the case and if you’re okay with it, I have a whole closet of things we can share. Alice, if putting a dress on that boy is all I need to do to make sure he’s around for Emily’s sake then say the word and make room in his closet.”

“Oh I am so glad to hear you say that,” Alice said and then added, “I’m not sure yet and in fact I’m not even sure how to even ask him such a question but if he is wearing her things I was so worried it would end his relationship with her and I know how he feels about her.”

“So what we need to do now is come up with a plan on how to discover, or perhaps uncover just how far we need to go,” Helen said.

“Exactly,” Alice said.

HEY LITTLE GIRL

“Chad,” Susan yelled causing lots of kids to turn around and lots of kids to be relieved that it wasn’t them Susan was yelling at.

Susan made her way to Chad through kids quickly separating like fish swimming away from a cruising shark. She reached Chad who was suddenly alone.

“That was pretty smart that night,” Susan said.

“Thanks,” Chad added.

“Yea, well anyway, you won one so I owe you,” Susan said and then added, “and Lori wants to dress you like a little girl and play house. It’s her turn. So when you see her let her know she can use some of Emily’s clothes but she’s going to have to buy panties if she wants you wearing those. Because Emily doesn’t have any panties.”

“Okay,” Chad said deciding it wasn’t worth the battle to argue with her. Besides, he wasn’t sure it was worth the argument any more or that he’d argue if given the chance. Last night he’d slept for the first time in Emily’s diapers under a pair of her baby pants and had the most delightful dream.

Sometime in that dream he was a girl and because he was a girl his size no longer mattered at all. He was also Emily’s sister somehow but he wasn’t sure how and he even more odd he was still a boy. All in all he woke with the hardest wood he’d even had in the morning and the best time masturbating it that he could remember.

Even using his mother’s old slip over a prophylactic didn’t compare to rubbing the baby pants and diaper. He actually had to stop a couple of times just to drag it out a little because as soon as he started he kept reaching climax too soon. Finally he just gave in and rubbed himself till he exploded into his fresh diaper. Then he wet it.

Now he was looking for Lori and he was hard again.

Alice tossed the mail on the table and made coffee. It was too strong but she was exhausted waking and then sleeping. She was convinced her son had some sort of issue but couldn’t decide what to call it. Disorder, fetish, lifestyle she had no idea.

He was sleeping in a diaper under baby pants, had been caught wearing a little girl’s dress and seemed perfectly happy doing both. At least the dress part although she was jumping to conclusions with very little evidence. She had no idea how many times he was wearing diapers or why...

She would find a way to discuss it with him, somehow.

The letter was from some company it appeared to be connected in some way to the one that had the contest which Chad had recently won the computer from. She read the first paragraph and sat it down.

A decade ago Alice smoked. Alice wanted to do so again at that moment. She wanted to take a cigarette firm light it, suck it till it glowed and blow that puff free then inhale the next. Do another, a third, perhaps a fourth before picking up the letter again.

If she was reading it right her son had written code that was now worth $326,000 dollars to this company and they were willing to keep him on at $2,400 a month from here on. She did the math. Roughly that would pay their mortgage, all of their bills and net them two years income in savings. Not counting what they’d spend on a car.

She read further It was some kind of Limited Liability Company out of Dubai connected to a management firm through a bank in the Bahamas that would get the rights. For that Chad would get that monthly check in perpetuity out of a trust fund set up in his name. Alice, hands shaking, got up and went to the bathroom.

Her little boy the same one she found in a pink diaper under soft pastel pink baby pants last night and not a few hours before caught wearing a little girl’s dress was writing code. Code they thought was worth over a quarter of a million dollars and she was trying to figure out if he was gay or had a fetish or some kind of disorder?

She laughed. If there was anyone with a disorder it was her she mused as she picked up the phone and dialed Helen’s number.

“Hello,” Helen answered.

“Hi Helen, It’s Alice again,” Alice said before adding, “where do you shop for Emily’s diapers and baby pants and would you mind loaning me a couple of her night things?”

“She’s wearing the Cloud Cuddles for Girls in disposables. I get the day and night versions. She also wears clothe diapers and plastic pants. I get all of those at Murphy's in their baby section near the Chubby part. Chad's the same size so get the size 6 C for Chubby,” Helen said and then added, “and when you’re ready just stop by and I’ll have everything here ready.”

“Mom? I’m home,” Chad yelled from the kitchen.

“Be right there,” Alice yelled back from Chad’s room. She took one last look around then rushed out closing his door. It had taken her two hours to set things up but she was positive she’d done the right thing. It was Emily who had helped which had surprised her mother.

Alice had shopped for the diapers and baby pants and stopped at Helen house and gone right to Emily’s room with Emily following curiously thumb in her mouth. The two women talked and Alice told Helen about the money for the software delighting Emily who didn’t show the emotion.

What further delighted Emily was how easily Chad was being outed. The two women seemed eager since Alice had discovered Chad in Emily diapers last night. Which mapped into Emily’s dress. Chad’s mother had purchased girl’s diapers to match the ones she had caught Chad wearing and was now at Emily’s house getting things for Chad to wear at home.

Which frustrated Emily a little because she wasn’t sure what was happening with Susan and the Email she had sent her. Emily had sent Susan the Email over twenty minutes ago just before class was to let out and she had set it so her system would ping with a Kermit doing a dance from Sesame Street.

Kermit had done his dance so Emily knew Susan had gotten the Email. Unfortunately she couldn’t go on line and check because Alice and her mother Helen were going through her drawers looking for things to give to Chad to wear. Which thrilled Emily.

There was also another odd bit of news that she had only just glanced over but wasn’t sure at the significance of it. Emily knew about the towns Tyrannosaurus Rex, that was big news, but the paleontologist, a Dr. Mason Broaden was now saying there was concern that the area where the fossils were found was contaminated one or two or several of the towns wells.

Not just contaminating the wells but doing so in such a way that it was turning boys into girls or something. Of course that was hysterical but a comment that added some amount of credibility to the hysteria came from a Dr. Lucy Caldwell suggesting there really was large amounts of female hormones resembling estrogen found in the towns well water. Emily wanted to read about that as well.

Meanwhile as Alice and Helen were pulling nightgowns out of Emily’s dresser drawer to Emily’s delight to share with Chad, Dr. Broaden the paleontologist and Dr. Caldwell the GYN were walking along the lakeside. Their concern now was isolating the area that was drawing water from the salts where Sarah was discovered.

The most obvious fear was that people might be drinking the water that was being brought to the surface. Once they had traced the line and found out where the outlet was the had called Gilmore’s City Engineering department. From there they had met Andrew Patterson. Andrew had agreed to take them out to the area where that pipe fed a city park’s lake. Andrew unlocked the service gate for their walk in.

The stand pipe turned out to be a thousand feet past the gate and was easy to find. Andrew looked at his logs and the last time there was a recorded check was twelve years ago. Lucy did a quick calculation and whispered to Mason that the girls would have been four then.

Andrew Patterson confirmed that the pipe was installed years ago. It was about sixteen according to Andrew to add an automatic watering system into the lake to compensate for evaporation. Once the city installed solar there wasn’t even the cost of running the system to consider, just the replacement and nothing had needed to be replaced yet.

When they came up on the site well hidden by a fairly small stand of poplar trees and shrubs it was clearly a place now claimed by children. There were toys and food wrappers and wooden boxes around an old cable drum acting as a table.

Lucy didn’t know it was Susan, Tina, and Lori’s place or that they drank from it almost daily when they were growing up. Lucy did find the sacred cup only because you could tell it was a childish shrine. The shrine with the goblet was near the leaking pipe sitting on an upturned orange crate decorated in glitter and a My Little Pony.

“Girls,” Dr. Lucy Caldwell said.

“That’s good right,” Dr. Mason Broaden said before adding, “I mean if it had been boys it would have been worse right?”

“If it had been boys they’d already be singing soprano,” Lucy said.

“Ouch,” Mason said.

“This is clearly where they’ve been dosed,” Dr. Caldwell said as she added water to a small test tube and shook it. It turned a dark purple as she added, “about a hundred times normal.”

“How much do you think,” Dr. Broaden asked.

“Rough guess? Since the age of five to sixteen they’ve come here at least some part of their days. My most conservative guess, about 32% of their lives over the past eleven years,” Lucy said.

“Serious,” Mason asked.

“Easily,” Lucy said and added, “think about it. say conservatively about 79 days during the school year, maybe another 40 out of the 90 in Summer. Times that by 11 years and you’ve medicated each of them 1,309 times with multiple doses.”

“Which compares to what,” Mason asked.

“Compared that to say a pre operational transsexual who goes on a regiment 99% less potent for about 700 days before they have the operation,” Lucy says and then adds, “and you wonder why they might be a little more aggressive that the average girls? Duh! It’s a wonder they weren't eating boys for breakfast.”

“So now what,” Mason asked.

“We’ve got a crew rerouting the draw pipes to another well. This one gets shut down in about six more hours and comes back in eleven days from a new source,” Andrew said as he added, “so if I drink that, I get breast?”

“Instantly,” Lucy said grabbing the goblet and letting it fill with water before handing it to Andrew as she added, “here, that’s about a DD’s worth.”

It wasn’t until she laughed that Andrew laughed.

While across town Susan’s phone dinged that she just got an Email. Susan opened it. She didn’t know who Madden was nor why she was the Email started out as “Hey Sues” but it did. Then she sat and read it again. It was clear it wasn’t meant for her.

Susan sat with Lori and Toni just after the last bell. She had told them to wait for the last bus because what she had to tell them was too important to wait. There was a rival girl gang that was planning a heist and she mistakenly got the Email of the plan. How she didn’t know and didn’t care but it was perfect.

The shop was a dress shop, formals, it was going to be getting it about two hundred in four cases of fifteen each. The back window above the bathroom facing the ally had a broken latch and was going to be unlocked by one of the girls using the bathroom.

That night of the shipment they were going to go in, open the back door, steal the four cases of formals and sell them open market at $10 apiece by word of mouth. Two hundred formals at $10 was $2,000. If they got rid of even two thirds it was an easy $1,300 and it could be gone in a couple of days.

“And you’re sure this is legitimate,” Tina asked.

“Only one way to really find out and that’s to push on the window,” Susan said laughing.

“But what if that other group of girls does the same thing at the same time,” Lori asked.

“Lori,” Susan said and then added, “I got the Email? Whoever sent it sent it to me instead of them. They don’t know about the dresses, the window or the delivery times. So, it’s tonight. At midnight you grab the garden wagon and meet me in at the back of the store. I’ll be standing that the back door.”

Emily saw Kermit dancing on her screen when she refreshed it Susan had read the Email and she was positive she had taken the bait. She typed another Email to the store's owner telling her that she was going to be robbed by the Gilmore Gang that very night.

The store owner tried tracing the Email to no avail but called the police anyway. Detective Mark Hamilton from Robbery was given the assignment. He signed out an unmarked car at ten that evening and parked at eleven in a spot that gave him a good view of the alleyway and the back of the store. A black and white was assigned from eleven thirty on.

Detective Hamilton clicked his radio at five after midnight as Susan came walking past. She used a metal trash can to gain access to the window and two minutes later was standing at the back door. As if on cue another girl was tugging one of those large wheeled garden wagons past him. Detective Hamilton keyed his mike and said “GO” when the first box was carried out onto the wagon.

“Hello,” Helen said blinking herself awake as she added, “yes, this is she? She what? When? Oh for God’s sake. Well, she’ll have to wait because I’m alone and I have a handicapped daughter. Thank you, yes, I’ll see you in the morning.”

“Hello,” Alice said looking at the clock. It was just after one as she added, “what? are you okay? Well of course you’re upset. Don’t give it another thought. Hush. We’ll be there. Seven sharp.”

“Who was that mom,” Chad said coming into Alice’s room. The phone had woken him. He was still giddy from the evenings event beginning first with the news of his software sale and his mother’s joy that their money worries were more or less over. Emily had kept her word but while that was good news it wasn’t the great news.

The great news was the package of disposable diapers on his bed next to the cloth diapers, diaper pins and plastic panties in the same sizes as Emily wore. His mother at some point last night discovered he was wearing the diaper Emily had sent home with him and figured out he liked them and took it upon herself to indulge him.

The unbelievable news was discovering his mother and Emily’s mother had gone through some of Emily’s things and Alice had brought home a few of those to share with Chad. Chad at that moment was standing the his mother doorway wearing a frost white baby doll set with matching panties covering a disposable diaper. On his right shoulder was a clip holding a soft pastel ribbon dangling a pacifier.

He was, according to his mother, Emily’s big baby sister.

“That was Helen. Susan was busted tonight breaking into a dress shop. She’s spending the night in Juvenile Hall. Helen wants us, you actually to stay with Emily tomorrow while she bails Susan out of jail and gets her legal help. Is that okay,” Alice asked.

“More than okay,” Chad said shaking his head. He wasn’t sure if he was amazed over how easily Emily shaped her world or how happy he was over the shape it was taking. He ran his hands over his baby doll set then over the back of his panties and told his mother good night. Chad turned back to his bedroom but stopped, turned back to his mom and asked, “was Susan the only one?”

“I don’t know honey,” Alice said.

Without the risk of getting caught Chad found the nylon exercise pants and jacket to wear with his tee-shirt which allowed him for the first time ever to wear a diaper in broad daylight. Last night he had walked back to his room in his baby doll and laid back in bed, fussed the pacifier back into his mouth and slowly brought himself to climax by rubbing his diaper and caressing his double layer top.

In the morning, at an hour before his mother was due to wake he fondled himself again till another climax then took the liberty of wetting into the night time diaper he had tapped himself into. It was heaven as the warmth spread over the front, down the sides and along his bottom as he nursed the rubber tit.

After a time he showered, used generous amounts of baby powder after drying then went back to his bedroom to tape himself into a dry diaper before stepping into his jogging pants, tee-shirt and jacket. He felt so cute as he made his way to breakfast. Nice thing is, he mused, he didn’t need a diaper bag because he and Emily wore the same things.

“Ready honey,” Alice asked.

“I am,” Chad said.

“I’m going to drop you off, check on Helen and make sure she’s okay then go and get our finances taken care off. Oh, and you may pinch me again if you like,” Alice said. It had been an ongoing joke as they went online to shop for new cars last night.

Chad had taken his shower, diapered himself and put on his baby doll night gown and gotten at least five, maybe six hugs then insisted mom find a car. She was the one that left, came back from the kitchen and clipped the pacifier on his baby doll top. Said it was good for stress as she teased it into his mouth. Chad wasn’t so sure since he sat there the whole time with an erection.

“Thank you guys,” Helen said opening the door to Alice and Chad as she added, “Emily is in her room.”

“I’m gone,” Chad said as he started up the stairs.

“Hey little girl,” Emily said as Chad walked into the room.

THIS THING FOR DIAPERS

Emily had opened the police booking system, then the system the District Attorney’s used to set bail with the courts. She had already composed but had not posted a field report from the imaginary investigator with the probation department on her recommendations.

Susan went right to her room. Helen came in to check on Chad and was actually surprised to find him still dressed as a boy but hugged him anyway. She didn’t know that thanks to Emily’s hacks they already knew more than she did about Susan’s status.

Chad and Emily were just as surprised as Susan that Tina never showed. It had been just Lori and Susan taken in the Robbery. Tina had gotten an Email from “a friend” telling her to stay home. Tina, already suspicious of the Email that Susan had received did exactly that. Telling Susan later her mother had taken gravely ill.

As part of the plea bargain Susan met Tracy Manchester a Clinical Psychologist who had been asked to sit with Susan to discuss how long and how often she and the other girls played on the site near the lake. This came at the request of Dr. Lucy Caldwell based on her recent studies and published findings pointing to the estrogen anomalies.

Lucy believed Susan was as much a victim as perpetrator. In fact, between her and the psychologist there was a lot of data complied on Susan and Lori were coming up on sentencing. There was a significant report filed by a visiting probation officer that swayed the judge who agreed with her findings.

Susan and Lori both were ultimately sentenced to the Gilmore Juvenile Ranch. They would serve on all counts to run concurrent up to their twenty first birthday. Upon their release their records would be sealed. Emily would see that they would be erased.

It was Chad that suggested a party.

At first it seemed cruel to throw a party for someone going to jail but it wasn't jail Chad argued. It was a very large ranch. Secondly, an anonymous donor had established a significant endowment on Sarah’s behalf. That endowment was to include a recreation building and several new classrooms plus a small museum to house a second intact Tyrannosaurus Rex.

Susan and Lori would complete their high schooling and then classes for their Bachelor degree. Susan was going to take up costume design hoping someday to follow in her mother’s footsteps while Lori wanted to become an actress. Money for both was established those goals. Then there was Tina and Chad sitting down to ask Emily why that Email.

“You needed her,” Emily said.

“I needed her,” Chad asked with a face full of confusion.

“Who, besides Tina, would ever tolerate giving you diaper rubs,” Emily asked and then added, “because I most certainly wouldn’t.”

The irony of that statement came not too long after the trial when Chad met Tina getting off the bus when she came up and took Chad’s hand. At first Chad felt the pangs of panic until Tina walked him to his front door.

It was there at the door that Tina asked if he’d like to come over after the going away party and maybe play house with her with him being the baby. Tina said she still had a nearly full package of diapers left. Chad said yes. He got a kiss and a pat while Tina got a pleasant surprise discovering he was wearing a diaper.

The party was going to be the twin girls Chad and Emily, the Gilmore Gang Susan Lori and Tina, Alice and Helen, Lucy paired up with Mason and Tracy for Susan’s and Lori’s sake. That tongue-in-cheek “twin girls” reference was for Chad’s sake and an inside joke started when Susan called him Emily’s big sister.

It was the day Chad had diapered himself under his jogging suit for the first time to sit with Emily while Helen went to bail out Susan. When Susan came home she had gone immediately to her room. What had bothered her most was the worry over leaving Emily alone if she went to jail.

Chad could hear Susan crying beyond her door when Chad edged closer and knocked.

“Go away,” Susan yelled.

“No,” Chad said.

“You want an ass-kicking,” Susan yelled.

“Yes, and a diaper, baby pants and a pretty dress so I can watch your sister till you come back,” Chad yelled before adding, “so you’d better hurry.”

The door opened and Susan loomed over Chad with a half smile as she wiped her eyes.

“You’re an idiot,” Susan said.

“Duh! Which is why I’m standing at the door of the toughest girl in my school,” Chad said and then added, “and just so you know, she’s not going to be alone till you get back. No matter what.”

“So you’re what? The big sister,” Susan asked snickering as she added, “which is more like her twin.”

“How about big sister twin,” Chad said.

“You really are a Dufus,” Susan said.

“And she really is my friend,” Chad said and then added, “and for some reason she likes you so I guess I do to. Which is maybe because I won’t have to see you for about five years.”

“I ought to punch you,” Susan said.

“I’d rather you diaper me like you normally do,” Chad said and then added, “come to think about it you’ve never hit me so right now that threat seems a little hallow.”

“You know she likes you in a dress? Right,” Susan said.

“I do and I’ve talked with my mom and your mom and I’m going to home school for my remaining two years and literally do it as Emily’s sister,” Chad said.

“You re’ serious,” Susan said grabbing Chad’s arm and tugging him into her. She wrapped her arms around him and squeezed till he said he couldn’t breath in a muffled voice.

“You’d do that,” Susan said.

“I told you, she’s my friend,” Chad said and then added, “besides your mom says she’ll sew me my own dresses.”

“Will you send me pictures,” Susan asked.

“As many as they allow,” Chad promised before adding, “if you promise to come to our party.”

“I promise,” Susan said hugging Chad again.

It was a sheet cake with one side brown and the other green with the two separated by a cute wooden fence. Two girls one already on the green side, the other on the fence signified Susan and Lori. “The Grass Was Always Greener On The Other Side” it read followed by Good Luck.

At the table, with both about to start serving the cake after Susan cut into it from one side while Lori cut from the other was Emily and Chad. Emily and Chad were dressed identically and literally you were hard pressed to tell them apart. It was hilarious.

The honor of making the outfits fill to Helen who took up the challenge befitting both a mother and skilled seamstress. Emily and Chad had discussed their outfits in secret and decided on night time diapers over soakers in cloth. Chad noted that to Helen who fashioned contoured diapers with triple fold inserts that were pinned on.

The diaper were approved easily when Chad tried walking and found his bottom swinging what he thought was wildly from side to side. Emily’s wasn’t any better and got Chad’s snicker when she tried her own walk. They were definitely thick enough and under the matching ruffled panties cute enough.

Frou frou slips, how he loved Helen calling them that, were really the key to fluffy dresses Chad learned. As Emily pointed out it was their exaggerated tiers each larger and only a few inches apart making them so bell-like that exposed the panties. When he asked the obvious and why the tiers, it was so there were more ruffles and lace - Duh!

“You take a tier of satin and on each side you connect to the other tier of satin but when you do you ruffle them and added lace. Emily said lifting Chad’s own slip to show him what she meant before she added, “it’s a girl thing for girls and a sissy thing for boys.”

Helen too teased a little lifting the slip by the straps several times to adjust them which delighted Chad each time he had to wear it. Having a dress made wasn’t a single operation but many and he had to wear his slip at least four times before Helen announced it done. The cuteness was making sure his ruffles “peeked” from beneath and that there was plenty of ribbons and bows.

It was the same with the dress which to Chad’s surprise also had a slip. When he asked Helen about that she said it was a taffeta layer sand he told him there were a whole bunch of reasons starting with it helped the dress slide over the petticoats when you dressed.

All you had to do was let the dress fall, twirl and the dress just slid down. Then there was the swishing noise when you moved which was wonderful and she showed him that by twisting the dress still on the hanger. It sounded like a large bag full of fall leaves but felt like silk.

That silk like feel Helen said was so the dress didn’t bunch up which was the best reason of all because chiffon was very light and airy and tended to drift with breezes and without the taffeta to rest on it wouldn’t lay back down. It was all so pretty learning about the layers and touching the edges.

Emily loved it herself and they kept hugging each other every time they had to try on their slips or dresses. When Helen complained, in a light-hearted way Chad said it was okay because he loved crushing his dress with Emily. It made him feel so girlish. Helen hugged him then too. When Chad asked why she was hugging him she said it was because Chad was more girl than boy.

“Boys didn’t get it,” Helen said.

Emily and Chad's dresses were very bright white layers of chiffon over taffeta with hardly no waist. There was just the gathered skirts to the puffy sleeves that were gathered into cute large balls that hugged their arms. Very blush pink satin circled the arms in elastic and matched the edge of their Peter Pan collars and sash. They looked adorable even without their spit curled wigs and bows.

It was Emily that decided on white ruffled socks and single strap shoes rather than the black patent Mary Jane shoes. When Chad asked her why she said they were sort of like virgins so they should be mostly white coming out. This was, after all, their coming out party as much as Susan’s going in party, Emily noted. That was said in private but it became a family affair when Helen dressed Emily and Alice dressed Chad.

“Twins,” Someone said when the girl boy and girl came down the stairs and while no one would admit they looked, not a single eye missed the chance to see how puffy Chad’s and Emily’s bottom was coming down the stairs. Least of all Tina. Tina had slipped a pad into her own panty for just that reason as she shuddered slightly watching the little girly boy descend.

“I am going to ravage you in so many delightful ways you little sissy,” Tina whispered.

“What,” The paleontologist Dr. Mason Broaden asked.

“What? Oh, sorry. I said I thought that little boy looked delightful as a girl,” Tina said cursing herself for not looking around first.

“Wait? One of those two is a boy? Which one is the boy,” Mason asked.

“You knew that didn’t you,” Dr. Lucy Caldwell said sipping from her cup of punch.

“No actually. They were not some of the kids that drank from the well were they,” Mason asked.

“No, that is something else,” Lucy noted. She wasn’t sure how the little boy dressed like the little girl came about but she did know it had something to do with Susan or that they were somehow related to Susan. In any event which ever one was the boy he was adorable.

“Are both diapered,” Mason asked now completely intrigued by the duo moving to the table of food followed my their mothers.

“I believe one needs to be and the other is for sympathy,” Lucy said.

“That’s it exactly,” Tina said moving off to give Chad a little pat which was actually going to be a little touch before she fainted.

“Hey Tina,” Susan said as Tina neared.

“Hey Susan,” Tina said before both hugged.

Chad moved from the table to both and got close enough to high five each. Tina hugged him then but one of her hands managed to slip under his dress and land on his bottom.

“When can I see you again,” Tina asked and then added, “and do this with you at my breast?”

“Right now,” Chad said feeling himself growing painfully hard as she felt Tina’s hand squeeze. When he had found out that Emily had saved Tina by sending her that Email to not go to the dress shop he was shocked, then relieved. Then astounded at how horny he was for this weight-lifter dominate that now held him.

“Tomorrow,” Tina asked and added, “after school?”

“I’m going to start home schooling so I can stay with Emily. I’ve made arraignments. Maybe I can slip away. I’ll call you. It’s going to have to be when Helen’s home.,” Chad said.

“Okay, we’ll talk,” Tina said releasing him and backing away so Susan could give him a hug.

“Well big sister twin,” Susan said when she broke from her hug.

“You going to be okay,” Chad asked.

“Actually yes,” Susan said and then added, “some of it because of what you’re doing, so thanks.”

“You’re welcome,” Chad said but then fluffed his dress as he added with a laugh, “which is partly your fault.”

“And don’t you forget it you little sissy,” Susan said bending to kiss him on the cheek.

“Never,” Chad said as Susan gave turned and gave Lori, who was walking up, a high five.

Emily followed Chad around and they danced together. Emily nursed a pacifier and forced Chad to nurse one as well. Chad knew Emily was doing it on purpose because Emily would bend in close and whisper “like nursing a baby’s bottle sissy”.

The party lasted nearly tell midnight before things began to break up. Lori’s parents had little to do with her and were indifferent to how she reported to jail so Helen had agreed to take her with Susan. The trip that morning was just the three of them, with Alice along to keep Helen company, with goodbyes after breakfast.

Chad had come over in his new jeans and tee shirt covering a day diaper with girlish decorations. The jeans were something Helen had found for Alice that were actually girl jeans for plus size girls with slightly larger hips. Slightly larger hipped girls or boys wearing diapers Helen noted to Alice. They had fit perfectly.

Emily and Chad were alone and would be for the next four hours to cover the two hour one way trip that Alice and Helen were taking. Emily came over with a diaper bag and handed it to Chad before she turned for the stairs.

“What’s this,” Chad asked.

“A diaper bag silly, what’s it look like,” Emily said and then added, “it’s got a couple of diapers, a cute soft pair of baby pants, some baby oil, lotion, powder, wipes, pacifier and a baby bottle of juice. Oh, and one of my baby dolls with panties to change into.”

“For what,” Chad asked.

“For your visit,” Emily said.

“Who am I visiting,” Chad asked.

“Mommy Tina,” Emily said and added, “she’s down in the basement waiting to say hello. Says she’d like you to be wet when you get there so she can make you wetter when you get there.”

“What,” Chad said getting an instant erection that slithered slightly over to the left of his diaper causing him to immediately shift it up much to the delight of Emily.

“Go,” Emily said.

The area that had been cleared was now set up with camping gear with a blowup queen size mattress sitting at the center. Over it was a satin spread and pillows with Tina sitting in just her bra and panties.

“Hello baby,” Tina said standing as Chad reached the bottom of the steps.

Tina immediately took the diaper bag and placed it on a card table. She opened it and removed all the items before turning back to Chad. She waisted no time it taking everything off but his diaper. He was nursing the pacifier when she laid him back on the satin spread.

Tina was a giant standing there between his legs slightly bent and looming down looking at him. It furthered the illusion that he was tinier than he actually was which somehow amplified his helplessness even more. Her massive hips just standing there between his legs nearly made him spread them as far as they could go. It was wonderfully intimidating Chad realized as his penis throbbed.

“I thought so! Soaked,” Tina said tugging both tapes free as she added, “you’re nothing but a baby. A tiny little baby that should be in diapers and look at that little penis? Good heavens, you’re not telling me that you truly believe something that tiny is ever going to satisfy me or any other female? Well baby?”

Chad laying there was almost on the verge of exploding. He wasn’t sure if he was suppose to say anything or not. He’d never played this kind of game before and didn’t know the rules but the humiliation he felt was real. He was in a wet diaper and his penis was tiny. There was no getting around it.

“Keep that pacifier in your mouth baby. No need to answer the obvious,” Tina said gathering and rolling the wet diaper he wore as she exchanged it for a fresh one. The changing pad that had been thoughtfully brought down was two foot square so it was ample for Chad to lay over. Tina didn’t close the fresh diaper but she did pull several baby wipes from the container.

“Look at you. Pathetic,” Tina said as she began wiping him with the baby powder smelling pop ups. It was agonizingly awesome as she gently lifted his genitals left then right to clean under and around his folds. She even wrapped one around his penis and drew it carefully but firmly to a stretch.

“You seriously can’t call yourself a man now can you. My God, you’re sucking on a baby’s pacifier while a woman, every bit your superior gets you ready for another diaper and you're’ what? Sixteen, about to turn seventeen? Really? Wetting diapers,” Tina said bending back far enough to pick up the baby powder.

“Well so be it precious. If you’re going to wet into a diaper like a baby then we most certainly want you smelling like a baby now don’t we,” Tina said turning the top to align the holes at the top. She upended the container and began shaking it over Chad and like snow it started to fall.

Each shake brought a puff of white that both settled and clouded into fine particles where it landed. Some of those particles reached his nose and instantly enhanced his experienced as it heightened till he wasn’t sure it could get any higher. He was wrong because the instant he thought that she laid her hand directly over his penis and rubbed it in a circular motion.

It was her right hand rubbing and the left held the baby powder but suddenly he felt that had pressing the diaper against his crotch. She pushed firmly causing the diaper to crinkle while pressing and moving it noticeably. The ruffled gathered edges that would form dams once the diaper was taped closed only teased his thighs now. There was no hope of holding back he mused as he tried.

“Come on my little baby man you know you like your diaper. You know how much you like being mommy’s little baby? Suck your pacifier and smell the baby powder and think about how wonderful your diaper is going to feel on when mommy tapes it closed. That it precious let yourself go. Be mommy’s baby honey,” Tina whispered.

Chad lost it then. It was explosive. It wasn’t a cascade of pluses but a merge of them. He couldn’t tell between the first two or three which was which. Just one long shot that pulsed ejaculate into her palm and slightly past her pinky onto his stomach. He throbbed more pulses as she continued to rub over him and press his diaper.

He was sure it was forever but knew it lasted only seconds. He didn’t remember arching his back but he had and releasing that he uncurling his toes as well. He’d just run a marathon he realized and all because of her insults and she smiled. Chad smiled back as he began nursing the pacifier he only just realized he’d been biting on.

“Wonderful precious,” Tina said with a sudden shiver. Her breathing was as labored as his as she began wiping her hand. She cleaned herself, then Chad and the wipes went onto the open dirty diaper that she now rolled and taped. She added more baby powder and closed his diaper snug.

“Here, sit up and I’ll get you into your nightgown,” Tina said grabbing his arms and pulling him into a sitting position. She fished the cute pastel yellow nighty out and gathered it before slipping it over his head then moved him so he was laying further up on the bed while she folded the changing pad.

When that was done she slipped next to him and opened her bra to expose her breast before taking his pacifier.

“Okay baby now that you’ve practiced, try nursing on the real thing,” Tina said resting her head on a pillow she embraced with her left arm. Chad didn’t need all that much encouragement and scooted close to lock on to start nursing instantly. Her moans were soft and immediate.

Those moans encouraged Chad who found his penis, he thought satisfied, growing a little firmer. Chad reached down to the soft silken panties and felt the large pad realizing Tina’s hand was already inside. He caressed the elastic, nylon and even Tina’s hand as she manipulated herself to another shudder.

There was a pause, a quick shake then she was hugging him as she rolled on her back dragging him over to lay on top. She embraced him using both hands to cup his bottom over his nightgown which gave him an unreal sense of self as his chest clad in the nylon rubbed over her breast. They kissed or rather she kissed and it was her tongue dancing into his.

“Wonderful precious,” Tina said hugging him powerfully then releasing him. She remained there for a moment then sighed as she added, “go and get dressed and put those things back in your diaper bag baby. Mommy has to go.”

It took about ten minutes to gather his things and get dressed and Tina helped before pushing him back up the steps. Meanwhile she was letting the air out of the mattress and gathering things to put away as Chad climbed the steps. When Chad turned at the top she waved, and blew him a kiss.

“I could do that again,” Chad said coming into Emily’s room and hugging her from behind.

“Thought you’d like the break,” Emily said sitting at the computer.

“Wait, you saw that,” Chad said.

“Nope, just making some investments,” Emily noted as Chad came up on a trading board as she added, “your mother put some of your money in a money market which isn’t a bad thing but it’s not big on returns. I just accidentally put some of it in a couple of stocks. Bank mistake in your favor.”

“Did mom make any money,” Chad asked completely ignorant of whatever it was that Emily did most times.

“Broker had to sell the shares but she made about $32,000 that got rolled back over with an apology from the bank,” Emily said and added with a snicker, “they’re still trying to figure out how she got connected with the high muckety-muck’s account.

“So you think our mom’s are going to get together,” Chad asked.

“They already have,” Emily said and added, “some serious discussions about you and this urge to wear dresses. Your mom thinks you’d be better off as a girl but she’s got some real guilty feels about over it.

“What have you heard,” Chad asked.

“She thinks your regressing because of your dad. Obviously she doesn’t know about Susan so if you left that alone you’ve got some cover,” Emily said but then added, “although my mom worries Alice might stop what your doing.”

“Your mom’s not sure if you’re just cross dressing or it’s some kind of transgendered thing and my stuff was just handy because we’re the same size.,” Emily said and then added, “so you’ve got to start thinking about do you want to do this full time or part time?”

“Wow, that’s a tough choice,” Chad said.

“Not really,” Emily said and then added, “either way you get to keep your little thing. You’ve already gone past puberty so whatever is going to happen has already happened so hormones isn’t going to change things much. Which begs the question of why that is?”

“Can you keep a secret,” Chad said and then laughed as he added, “that’s a given isn’t it.

“Duh,” Emily said.

“I’ve been on mom’s hormones since I was eleven,” Chad said and then added. One quarter pill a day which is one of her pills every four days. She’s been taken to regulate her period for years.”

“Why,” Emily said.

“I guess it was the body hair. Some time back I heard some boys talking about puberty and how we get body hair. Something about getting body hair really threw me for a loop. Never understood why till now. I guess I was regressing. Can’t be infantile with too much hair.

“Or feminine,” Emily said and the asked, “I don’t think I’ve never noticed you having breasts.”

“I don’t think the amount I was taking was enough to give me those secondary characteristics that comes with hormone therapy. Although it did sidestep the hair issue and I know that because I don’t have a lot around my penis and none on my body.

“TMI dude,” Emily said and added, “Way too much information. So if you ever did decide to be a girl you’d pretty much be about where you are now with the only difference you’d be dressing like one.”

“So what do you think,” Chad asked.

“That’s easy,” I love you. You really are my sister so either way I’ll take you. Frankly I’d love to see you in my dresses, but I’m good with what you decide,” Emily said.

“Love you to,” Chad said and then sat at the little table, grabbed a bear and while hugging it said, “I could never give up the dresses, or the diapers.”

“Then don’t,” Emily said and added, “let’s figure out the transgendered part and simply drag... sorry, poor choice of words and simply let the diapers hang on as a fetish that came from your connection to me.”

“You think my mom would buy that,” Chad asked.

“Of course,” Emily said and added, “it’s all so logical and remember, part of this is relieving her of her guilt. She’s desperate to feel good about you so that’s the real goal. You need to tell her this is what YOU want and oh, by the way, you got this thing for diapers.”

SHAY AND EMILY

Chad and Emily were walking hand in hand in front of the house when Alice and Helen pulled up. Helen was shocked, explaining that Emily never went out till now and obviously that was Chad’s influence. Alice was delighted. They all went into the house together.

Leaving Susan and Lori wasn't as traumatic as Helen thought it might be. Susan was enthusiastic about turning her life around and Lori was happy to be away from her life. Meanwhile Helen and Alice had talked. Alice was newly independent causing Chad to almost blow it.

Alice didn’t know about the stock sale yet because she hadn’t seen the mail. In any event since money was no longer an issue Alice had agreed to take up some of Helen’s efforts at managing the costume design. Alice was fairly decent on a sewing machine but needed more skills to do costume work and Helen was willing to teach her.

That’s when Alice sat and asked Chad how he felt about Helen and her, along with Emily and Chad living together. Neither house was adequate for two families and both Alice and Helen loved how Chad was with Emily. She was also talking about Home schooling. Lots of changes and still lots to talk about but there was the big stuff.

It was the first time Emily was at a loss intellectually. She had not anticipated that coming together of the two women but the thrill it gave her was almost too much and she nearly lost it.

So did Chad who had been sitting and stood. He was too excited to sit and simply rant to his mother and hugged her, then Helen and then Emily who finally had an outlet and hugged back. It was obvious to the two women that the idea had gone over well with the kids.

There were a lot of plans to be made and dinner needed to be started and they were still two separate families Alice said as she encouraged Chad to say his goodbyes for the evening. Emily gave Chad a secret wink and a whispered “later” as they left.

“So I’ve got a question for you as all of this falls around your head,” Alice said.

“Can I say something first,” Chad interrupted. He more or less knew what his mother was going to say and he knew she was going to beat around the bush trying to be cautious with him but Emily was right. He need to help her past the guilt.

“Of course honey what is it,” Alice asked.

“Mom, I think... I mean I’m not 100% sure yet, but I think I’d rather be a girl,” Chad said and then added, “and if your wondering, I’ve been thinking about this since I was about nine or ten when I started taking your hormone pills so I didn’t get body hair.”

Chad smiled at the look. Emily was right. Chad kept thinking of that commercial whichever one it was that called out the prices for this and that but how in the end the results were priceless. His mother’s look was priceless. He had successfully conducted a preemptive strike.

“And I have a fetish,” Chad said before adding, “which I suppose I can blame Emily for because her diapers fit. The thing is I know it’s odd and maybe even weird but it makes me feel good and I sleep better than I ever had. There, I’ve gotten everything I needed to get off my chest off my chest.”

“So if I’m hearing you correctly you want to wear dresses and diapers,” Alice said cautiously as she added, “or I suppose you’ve wanted to wear dresses since you were nine or ten and diapers since you’ve met Emily.”

“But it’s not her fault,” Chad said and then added, “it’s just she was the source.”

“I get that,” Alice said before added, “or was.”

“What,” Chad said.

“Source,” Alice said and then added, “no need to take Emily’s diapers since you or rather I can buy them from the same place Helen get’s them for Emily? Right?”

“Oh. Right,” Chad said slightly surprised at his mother’s attitude.

“We’ve already done this once Chad. I mean it’s not like this is a total surprise right. That night I caught you in the diaper made it pretty obvious something had changed - no pun intended- and it was Emily’s diaper. That’s when I talked with Helen. She was the one that suggested some of her things as well.

If it hadn’t been for Susan’s arrest that night and the chaos the following day we would have already had this conversation. There is no doubt you are Emily’s big baby sister so it’s pretty obvious that’s kind of introduced you back into diapers and I also believe it does help you cope so where’s the harm?

I guess what I’m saying is... we’ve got to adjust but that’s just adjusting. I’m sure living together and home schooling is going to make you’re transition a whole lot easier,” Alice said and then added, “and tomorrow let’s start that shall we? I love shopping. Especially for my daughter... old what’s her name?”

“Old what’s her name,” Chad repeated and added, “really?”

“Is it still Chad,” Alice asked.

“Shay,” Chad said sheepishly and then added, “spelled with a Y at the end. It’s Gallic means admirable I found out.” Chad didn’t tell her it was Emily’s idea.

“That’s adorable. I could have picked that,” Alice said and then added, “Oh my God! Dora The Explorer, Poly Pocket? No wait.. My little pony, or Lisa, Elsa? I’m getting dizzy. There’s Barbie, let’s not forget Barbie.”

“Mom, what are you talking about,” Chad asked.

“Well Shay, my adorable little girl which, if memory serves, is just a tad bit under a size four... be still my heart. You put me, that is us, into the girl’s departments that makes mommy’s thrilled to be mommy's.”

“What,” Chad asked.

“Honey, your little girl clothes love themes and I was just thinking of the themes from when I wasn’t too much bigger than you are now. Although I could be picking up from more recent stuff, but imagine what’s available to you and your dresses honey,” Alice said and then added, “you could be wearing a nightgown over your diapers with maybe My Little Pony on it as soon as tomorrow night!”

Chad’s erection was instantaneous.

“I do like the idea of My Little Pony,” Chad said snickering.

“Over diapers or because it’s on a nightgown,” Alice asked.

“Both I guess,” Chad said.

Dinner was simple and filling and they cleaned things up over small talk. There was a happy break when Chad’s mother found out she’d made another $32,000 from the bank. She was skeptical and wasn’t sure she believed it deciding to call them the following day.

It got awkward when she offered to diaper Chad and he said no. He said he’d rather diaper himself and went off to bed with a kiss and a hug. He wondered over that as he went off to his room. There was something about the sexual component that was unsettling about it. He reasoned, when he gave it more thought, that it was more fetish than life style as he logged on to talk with Emily.

He laid on his bed tapping himself into his diaper as his computer came on.

“Hey, would you mind! There are web sites that you can do that at,” Emily said as the screen came up. Her face appeared as did the small screen in the upper right showing him tapping his diaper closed.

“Sorry about that,” Chad said as he added, “thought I had more time.”

“Pervert,” Emily said snickering as she added, “so your security devices have arrived at the security firm but I’m going to hold them there till we move. I can’t believe we’ll be living together. Even I didn’t plan on that. And as sister’s of all things. Assuming that goes well?”

“That’s why I’m on,” Chad said and added, “You were right about being proactive. She jumped at the chance to accept my acceptance and loves the name Shay. So do I by the way. Gosh, when I was walking to my room I got to thinking about how little time has passed and how fast things have moved.”

“Tell me about it Shay,” Emily said allowing the name to sink it as she added, “that name fits so well.”

“Thank you,” Chad said and then added, “feels nice saying it. Listen Emily, we need to break you out of that shell too.”

“I know,” Emily said and then added, “it would be nice if we both arrived at nearly the same time.”

“So I’ve been thinking,” Chad said and then added, “what about this miraculous sort of spontaneous recovery over the span of our moving in together. We could use that as a cover in fact.”

“Go on, I’m intrigued,” Emily said.

“Okay, now I haven’t fleshed all of this out yet. Actually I need to make this a little more credible for our mom’s sake, but there is ample proof that what your alleged disability is very similar an Autism Spectrum Disorder. That’s just saying you've got some of the same internal disruptions. In your case it would have been traced back to your near drowning. Had you actually nearly drowned,” Chad said.

“So far so good,” Emily said.

“Right,” Chad noted and then added, “but what’s held you back... the biggest most significant issue has been your sister. I don’t have any doubt that your mother, with very little encouragement, will agree with that. The good thing about that is with your sister gone so quickly now, that apparent external system of stress is gone. That means the internal tensions you’ve had, the things that have been holding your recovery back are gone.”

“So what you’re saying is I could literally show signs of recovery day by day,” Emily said.

“Exactly,” Chad noted.

“Then thing that I see is we could be building a while new family dynamic under cover of the move and have it emerge with the final completion of the move,” Chad said.

“So as we start into the move I become a nearly normal Emily, and you evolve into my cute and adorable big little sister Shay,” Emily says.

“I like the way you put that,” Chad said.

Which is exactly how things began to evolve. Helen was actually fairly easy to convince. It was a question Helen asked of Chad that started right after she caught Emily reading a first grade book under his care. They had set it up that way.

“Chad, Emily is showing an almost remarkable... I’m not even sure what to call it other than a coming out of her shell kind of thing,” Helen said and added, “and it seems to be centered around you. What are you doing?”

“Honestly, Mrs. Bickford... Sorry, Helen, it’s not me. Promise you won’t get mad if I tell you this but I think Susan was sort of holding her back,” Chad said and then added, “From the very first day that Susan left I’ve seen the changes.”

“Actually so have I,” Helen said and then added, “it’s sort of like she was being suppressed and that suppression has been lifted.”

“That’s what I’m thinking. It’s not so much what I’m doing as it is what Emily is doing. That other day that you caught her reading, I just handed her the book and she started reading. I think she could be reading at grade level in no time,” Chad said and added, “I think she could be nearly normal in no time.”

“And you, how are you doing,” Helen asked and added, “I sometimes forget what a load we’ve put on you?”

“I’m doing fine. Better than fine,” Chad said and then after a pause and in a slightly lower voice he turned to Helen and said, “of course I get Emily’s dresses if she decides she wants to dress older... right?”

“Chad... I mean Shay, honey, for what you’ve done I’ll personally see to it that you don’t have enough closet space for your dresses,” Helen said and then added, “if being a little girl delights you the prepare to be overwhelmed honey.”

It took nearly three weeks to find a house but the one they found was spectacular and ironically was five miles less of a commute for Helen. It was more expensive and without Alice managing some of the investment would have been way out of range for a single mom but between the two an easy reach.

For the girls it was heaven. The family that had previously owned the home had girls and had built the home, as the previous owner noted, with “that handicap” driving the need for more bathrooms and closets. The two North facing rooms that would become Shay’s and Emily’s had cushion covered benches within bay windows

On either side of that spacious view was room for a desk and another for their computers. Across from there was the wall for the bed and nightstands then the bathroom and closet. Their closets were walk in. Each bathroom was a full bath and the closet massive.

The two master suites meant for his and her’s would be for her and her. Which became an inside joke about the capacity of the hot water heater. Considering that four females were going to be living there meant four bath tubs could filled at any given time. Not to mention the number of candles lit and laughter that ensued.

There was some work done as the other two homes took time to sell and escrow to close including modification to a barn that was converted from horses to sewing and custom clothing design including a covered walkway. Emily and Shay Spent long moments running the length and width of the property to the amazement of Alice and Helen because in the three months of chaos Emily changed.

“So your okay with them taking the bus,” Helen asked just days after the final move. It had been Emily’s idea to spend a day at the mall. Shay was petrified but she had to admit that with the dabs of makeup and normalized dress it was nearly impossible to tell Shay was ever Chad.

“They’ve got cell phones,” Alice said and then added, “we’re five minutes from there. It’s sooner or later?”

Chad was looking in the mirror at himself and shaking his head.

“This is nuts,” Chad whispered more to himself than to Emily who was putting lipstick on at her vanity.

“Seriously, you’re going to get cold feet now? Now,” Emily said twisting her lipstick and dropping it back into her little purse as she added, “after all of our planning and conniving and scheming? I’m out, you're out and now when we can go out you want to back out?”

“It’s the diaper,” Chad said.

“Shay, you’ve still got a penis,” Emily said and then added, “if you wear just panties and for some reason, any reason God forbid, someone gets a peek under that skirt and slip you're outed and all it takes is one HEY, THAT’S A GUY!”

“You’re right,” Chad said.

“At least you’re wearing your panties under the diaper? Right,” Emily said.

“There is that,” Chad said moving a little to take pleasure in the nylon rubbing against him inside of his diaper. That bit of insight was Emily’s doing thank you very much.

They had spent yesterday and most of last night trying to figure out what to wear after almost as much time convincing their mothers to let them venture out on their own. At first it was no, then yes but we’ll be there as well, then maybe. The finally okay but take your phones and call every half hour.

Taking the bus was a whole new argument. It was for Emily’s sake Chad, as Shay had argued. He too was out but they were use to him as her now so the shock of seeing him as Shay wasn’t as much as seeing Emily as a ten year old. For nearly three years non-stop Emily had been in diapers and all of a sudden she was back in panties.

Which delighted Chad a lot because as Helen had promised Chad got Emily’s hand me downs and that included her so called “baby underwear”. Chad’s mother snickered a lot considering they had to go out and get him a little dresser for his “fetish wear”.

Chad had spent a lot of time fondling and deciding on what to wear that day. While Emily was deciding on what color panties Chad was caressing baby pants and choosing between cloth and disposable diapers. Now he was in a day disposable over panties under tights.

Chad had selected a three piece pattern that Alice had crafted as she called it “for a sissy”. It was a cute soft chiffon country flaired skirt in very dark yellow over solid taffeta that connected to a white nylon tee. She added a large chiffon bow on the front of the skirt then under the taffeta included a lacy edged petticoat. The petticoat was about two inches longer so it showed.

A second layer to the petticoat laid on top of a nylon layer to give it just enough “girlish bounce” but slid easily over Chad’s tights which was confirmed by Chad when he tried it on for his first fitting. It had a short bolero jacket of polyester lined in nylon with long sleeves.

Emily’s dress was nearly identical except for colors. Her skirt was red with the top white. Chad wore two hair barrettes and spit curls like Shirley Temple while Emily went with bows and pig curls. Both had white bags to match their flats. Emily went with short socks. She liked the feel of the nylon slip she said when she walked.

“I like not walking with a diaper between my legs,” Emily teased.

“Not me,” Chad teased back.

“So, you ready,” Emily said standing and tugging at her own skirt. They were not twins, but you could tell they were sisters. The similarities were too many to ignore. Both wore flats, the purses were the same, same earrings and hair color not to mention the dress styles.

“God, look at those two,” Alice said as the girls walked down the long driveway to the bus stop. They city bus came by the house and would stop if someone was waiting for it. That was the other nice thing about taking the bus. It was direct to and from the house to the mall.

“I can’t believe I’m watching Emily walking out of the house. Honestly, I never thought I’d see this day,” Helen said as the two women stood at the window.

“Oh my heavens,” Chad said as they walked.

“What,” Emily said with concern in her voice.

“I should have done this sooner,” Chad said.

“Go out,” Emily asked.

“No silly,” Chad said and then added, “panties under my diaper.”

“Oh wow, way too much information,” Emily said in a squeamish voice before laughing.

Chad giggled and moved his legs as they waited for the bus. Both boarded happily, relaxed albeit with some nervousness but there were few kids on board. Being home schooled had an advantage. They both carried plastic cards identifying their state status should they be stopped. Chad’s legal status had also been changed so he was now Shay Mason.

They shopped for earrings first, then a doll much to Emily’s delight. Chad blushed at the notion of having one but when they began to pass the doll shop Chad felt the pangs. For reasons he could not fathom or explain he wanted a doll. He had never wanted a doll before but now he did.

“Rite of passage,” Emily said taking his hand and walking him into the shop. The woman greeted them warmly. Emily said her sister Shay, a dedicated tomboy most of her life, had never had a doll and suddenly craved one and they were there to satisfy that sudden urge.

“Tomboy,” Chad whispered.

“It’s true,” Emily said before adding, “you’ve never worn a dress till this year. God I can’t remember you even wearing panties if ever.”

“Fine, I was a Tomboy,” Chad said and then looking around asked, “so how do I pick?”

“Diapers or panties,” Emily asked.

“I’d like a toddler I guess. Someone in the middle I suppose. You know,” Chad said walking over to where the little girls were posed as he added, “where they can wear diapers but occasionally panties to.”

“Like you,” Emily said.

“Like me,” Chad said just as his phone went off.

“Hi mom,” Chad answered and then added, “we’re fine. Right now? At the doll shop. For me. Yes, for me. I’ll tell you when I get home okay? Love you too.”

“Checking in,” Emily aske?

“They’re buying dolls,” Alice said closing her phone before adding, “or rather Shay is.”

“So they’re basically doing girl stuff,” Helen said sipping her coffee as she looked out over the back yard and smiled.

“Pretty much,” Alice said pouring her own cup and sitting down at the counter before asking, “could you imagine this six months ago?”

“I couldn’t imagine this before escrow closed,” Helen said and the read the letter from Susan again. It wasn’t so much the apology that had shaken her but the other things she talked about. The things she’d done to the kids around the neighborhood and Emily before her near drowning. Were it not for that accident it would have still been going on...

“Both Shay and Emily deserve all the happiness we can give them,” Helen said shaking her head.

“But don’t forget what Susan’s Clinical psychologist Tracy Manchester said about those damn salt deposits! The real culprit is Sarah that Tyrannosaurus Rex and her urine.”

“It’s too bad they didn’t find out about all of that until now. I sure as hell could have used it a few years back sitting in the principal's office,” Helen said as she added, “then again I look at Tina and see how she’s weathered her own storms.”

“I know, sometimes it’s fate that defines the hands played,” Alice said as she imagined what might have been had Chad not been so radically dominated by Susan and her gang.

Of course Alice didn’t know the exact role Tina played in Chad’s changes and Chad wasn’t talking much about those times. Chad didn’t want Tina's part known in too great a detail because Tina was still playing some of those roles. He loved when she played mommy to his role as baby.

“Hey, where did you go,” Emily asked Chad as he picked up yet another doll. He’d been focusing on the babies but this one in particular held his interest because of the outfit Emily suspected.

The outfit was a lot like the dresses she and Chad wore except the slot at the back and then overlapped with ruffled lace like curtains. Where they parted the ruffled panties trimmed in the same lace actually showed. It was an adorable touch.

“So I bet I can guess what’s got your attention,” Emily said and Chad slowly came back to Earth.

“What,” Chad said.

“Exactly,” Emily said.

“I want this dress,” Chad said lifting the skirt then turning the doll over before adding, “and this doll.”

The sales lady showed Chad where the outfits were for that size doll and gave Chad a basket. He filled it with miniature disposable diaper, plastic panties in two styles to match the styles he wore. He had been wearing the pull on pants till he got Emily’s stuff and a couple of pair of snap on plastic panties.

Chad fell in love with that snapping sound when Tina first put him into them. Diapering him had become almost routine and he was nursing his bottle when she decided to use the snap on panties and that first click was such a turn on that he’d lost it. She got to the second and he’d finished. After that Tina started using them as rewards.

“Baby dolls! Those are so cute,” Emily said holding up the tiny baby doll set that Chad had put into the basket of his doll.

“I know right,” Chad said as he moved to the accessories and put into a baby’s bottle and pacifier. When he was finished and standing at the counter to pay for everything it was Emily that said the obvious.

“What’s that,” Chad asked but knowing the answer because he smiled instantly as he handed the sales lady his card. That was another little innovation from Emily’s hack skills when she created the Ever Bloom Day School Company Card.

Emily gave credit to Chad and the mothers loved it and now each of them had one. With a $20,000 limit it was easily approved. It was again as Chad ignored the sales woman’s calculations to address Emily’s answer.

“That doll,” Emily said before adding, “is you.”

“Is that what you were like when you were little,” the sales woman asked as she began packaging everything.

“It’s pretty much what he is... now,” Emily said and then added, “he is that doll!”

“Oh,” the sales lady said and then quickened her actions. Her end of the conversation dried up instantly delighting Emily instantly. Chad on the other hand wanted to throttle her.

“Of course she hasn’t been out of those things all that long either,” Chad said and then added, “it’s the only reason my mom hasn’t had to buy anything yet because everything of her’s was so new.”

“I see,” the sales lady said handing the two bags over the counter to Chad before adding, “well, I hope you enjoy your doll honey.”

“She will,” Emily said and then added, “they’ll look identical after dinner.”

“I’m going to do something bad as soon as I can figure out what it is,” Chad said as the reached the center of the mall. Emily was still laughing.

“Oh my God, “Alice said as the two girls struggled into the house with their arms full of bags, as she added, “is there anything left on the card?”

“I’m afraid not, and the man that bought the house says we have two weeks before we have to move,” Chad said sitting the bags down before falling backwards into the large chair in the family room as added, “and I’m never talking to Emily again, for life.”

“Really,” Helen said before adding, “what did she do for that kind of banishment?”

“Outed me to the doll sales lady,” Chad said which sparked another round of laughter from Emily which prompted Chad to jump out of her chair and run after her. Emily in a panic raced for the back door, opened it and just made it out before Chad reached her as Chad added, “you sleep with the bugs tonight!”

“I’m sorry,” Emily yelled from the other side of the locked door.

Chad, with his back to the door stood with his legs apart, arms folded and instantly caused the two moms to lose it.

“Do you know how hard it is to look tough in ruffles and lace,” Alice said.

“Oh, that reminds me,” Chad said quickly unlocking the door before rushing to the bag with the doll as he added, “can you make this dress?”

Emily came in which prompted her mother to say that her punishment appeared to have ended, if a bribe was paid, which appeared to be a dress of some sort. Emily smiled, nodded and pointed to the doll Chad had pulled from the bag and was carefully and lovingly unwrapping.

“Oh my, she’s adorable,” Alice said and then added, “is that the dress?”

“Yes,” Chad said.

“Very much you,” Helen said and then added, “and does this release Emily from her banishment for life?”

“Yes, no, wait,” Can you do the panties to,” Chad asked.

“Yes,” Helen said.

“Then yes,” Chad said and added, “she is hereby released. But I’m going to need extra ruffles. She was really bad.”

“Then of course we’ll add more lace,” Helen said and added, “and I’ll make Emily sew the gathers.”

“What,” Emily said in fake anger.

Chad stuck his tongue at her and they both laughed. The rest of the hour before their baths was showing off what had drained the card. Mostly clothes, but there were decorations for their rooms, Emily got some age appropriate books to put on her shelf that wowed her mother.

There were small gifts of love for both moms and hugs for those. Some awkward moments when Chad showed his mom a bra that he’d never fill but then brought out the foam inserts that started making her cry.

“Honey, you’d look like a small, as in short, version of Dolly Parton if you tried wearing this,” Alice said and then added, “we’ll work on a look that fits.”

Even Emily wasn’t smart enough to help with that one and that was obvious with the look she gave. They had argued at the store over it. They’d been in the teen section looking at bras. Neither of them had breasts, even Emily, and the sales lady was very sympathetic to their plight.

She did show them what girls did to “stuff” their bras mostly with foam because silicon was way out of their price range. Tissue was even discussed and then the sales lady asked if the girls had talked about this with their mom. Clearly they hadn’t and she suggested they should, but Chad wanted to take a bra home and bought one with the foam.

Chad understood it wouldn’t work but that was on an intellectual level. He purchased that bra and padding for the emotion of it. It had given him an erection just touching it and a near orgasm standing there holding it in the store. Emily knew it as well

“Thankful you’re wearing a diaper,” Emily whispered as Chad’s eyes glazed over?

“What? Oh, yes, I guess so,” Chad said and then with a renewed blush said, “yes.”

It was that way when they went in to look at slips, then panties and even when they window shopped at the baby store. Both bought pacifiers just so they could say they did. Then Emily went back into the department store tugging Chad with her for makeup.

The makeup lady there was patient, kind and delighted to have two budding little girls to play with and spent almost thirty minutes filling two new bags with stuff she showed each how to use. Chad was beside himself when the left the mall for the bus stop and trip home.

“Girl day,” He mused softly to Emily when they finally sat down to rest their feet.

“Best day ever,” Emily said.

Shay and Emily day,” Chad whispered nudging Emily as the bus pulled away from the curb.

TINA’S REDEMTION

Chad’s phone buzzed just as he was heading up to his room and a hot bath. It was Tina with the text “missing you baby girl?” The erection that had been coming and going throughout the day came back.

Chad was exhausted but the tiredness drained instantly as he typed: “missed you to. Long day. Tired.”

“Too tired for a diaper rub?” Tina typed.

“Mom, Tina needs math tutoring,” Chad yelled.

“Math tutoring? At this time of day,” Alice asked.

“She want’s to know if she can pick me up and if I can spend the night,” Chad asked.

“Spend the night,” Alice asked with skepticism.

“Because it’s so late already,” Chad said.

“Let me ask you a question,” Alice said and then added, “do you have protection?”

“I’ll be sleeping in a disposable,” Chad said.

“Don’t be coy with me young lady. You know what I mean,” Alice said standing there with her hands on her hips as she added, “if you’re going to play games with me then turn around and go back to your room and text Tina that your mother said no.”

“I do but I don’t need it, it’s not that kind of sex,” Chad said.

“Thank you for being honest with me and yes, you may go over and ‘tutor Tina’ and stay over if necessary,” Alice said.

“Thank you,” Chad said hugging Alice before he typed in “hurry!”

Tina arrived fifteen minutes later with a blast of her horn. Chad darted out with a wave back to Alice who shook her head. She knew Shay was indulging her fetish with Tina which, when push came to shove was Shay’s only outlet.

It was also pretty clear that Tina was indulging her own fantasies with Shay. She suspected that Shay was Tina’s only outlet as well. Given that it was clear those two only had each other for what they did.

Alice had sympathy for them both and a bit of tolerance as well hence her nod to Shay’s request. She wasn’t keen on her daughter having sex at the young age of sixteen but then again she was nearing seventeen and was most likely going to have it anyway.

“Have fun today,” Tina asked.

“Tons,” Chad said and then added, “bought me a baby doll.”

“Really? Is she like the one I’ve got,” Tina asked.

“I don’t know,” Chad said and then asked, “diapers, baby pants, nightgown? Does the one you’ve got have those things?”

“She does,” Tina said and then added, “plus mine drinks from a baby’s bottle, wets her diaper and gets an erection when I rub her diaper. Oh and she loves nursing on my breast. Does yours love nursing on your breast?”

“Damn that was good. I thought you were talking about an actual doll,” Chad said laughing.

“I am,” Tina said moving her hand to rest over Chad’s lap as she added, “see, she gets an erection when I rub her diaper.”

“You’re driving,” Chad warned.

“That’s a really cute outfit,” Tina said as she turned into her driveway as she added, “love the white tights.”

“Easily removed,” Chad said as he watched the garage door raise. That door was suddenly a metaphor as he sat there in the middle of a fantasy for what was coming as his own erection grew harder. It seemed, much to his amusement, matching the rise of the door.

“And I shall little girl, I shall,” Tina said turning to grab Chad and draw him closer to kiss after which she added, “Oh, and I’ve got you the cutest pair of baby pants.”

“Really,” Chad said.

“Print and pink,” Tina said and added, “with baby animals.”

“Prints,” Chad said.

“Didn’t you say you might get a part playing the role of a bed wetter,” Tina said and it involved the mother putting the child back into diapers and baby pants?”

“Rubber pants,” Chad said.

“Prints? Where did I get prints from,” Tina asked.

“Princess, you silly,” Chad said and added, “I said the mother was going to turn the boy into a princess because he was caught crossdressing.”

“Was I sober when you told me this,” Tina asked snickering.

“Obviously not,” Chad said and added, “you got prints out of princess and plastic panties from rubber pants so clearly your head was not where my head was.”

“I think you were holding a vibrator on me at the time we were having that conversation so I’ll make you the scapegoat and say too bad about the mix up and Oh, I got you a cute pair of print baby pants to put you into tonight for no good reason other than to turn you on,” Tina said.

“And what better reason than that,” Chad said moving his legs apart for Tina’s attention before she kissed him one last time.

“And unless we’re going to do it in the car we’d better leave it,” Tina said shaking her head.

“Hey, what’s that,” Chad said coming into the kitchen. Clearly it was a high chair and not too much bigger than a normal size toddler’s high chair but this one had been modified a little.

“Like it,” Tina said and then added, “never mind answering because it doesn’t matter anyway. You don’t have a say in it. Come on and let’s get you changed and I’ll show you how it works.”

“Wait, aren't you going to explain it to me,” Chad asked.

“Nope! This is a show and tell device,” Tina said as she took Chad’s hand and walked him down the hall to the baby room.

“Oh my God..... Tina what have you done,” Chad said coming into the room that Tina had set aside as their play room. It started out as a guest room right after Tina bought the house. At first just a dresser and bed with a night stand. A basic set that ultimately became a girl’s set.

The room slowly evolved into a girl’s room then a little girl’s room then into a sort of baby girl’s room. It was the bed that was swapped out for a day bed with three sides that Tina had designed with a forth side that slid out from the bottom to make a forth side to create a crib.

The decor transformed into a baby room with wall decorations that changed from pictures to satin covered foam clouds, pastel colored baby animals and a cute set of unicorns. A very blush pink base highlighted by a slightly darker shade for a strip followed another in a light lavender.

That light lavender color picked up the chiffon and lace curtains and a white rod with matching tie backs. Every time Chad came over there was something new to admire and something in the closet to be fearful of. Tina had a streak.

That first stay Chad was feathered into a glorious agony after being cuffed in pink fur-lined straps and diapered. His screams begging her to stop were muffled by the pacifier she forced between his lips before tying it off. His diaper was soaked from several wettings and two full ejaculations before she opened the tapes and removed the vibrating plug.

His second plug, before another ample diapering, wiggled if that’s the right word. It sort of undulated when it was turned on and felt like it was crawling up his bottom. She said that was the intent in its search for his prostate. Chad said it seemed to find it fairly quickly because between her rubs and that wiggly worm he soiled himself fairly quickly.

On that occasion he had been assaulted, wormed and then encouraged to lay over Tina who was in a scrumptious nightgown set that still allowed him access to her breast. He took full advantage of her own sensitivity to inflict as much sexual agony on her as she did him and left her as exhausted as she did him. It was a wonderful evening in spite of the odd sensations that worm caused as he nursed.

Tonight she had something special planned but first he needed his baby bath, his diaper, those adorable printed baby pants and a very pretty dress. Nothing of which was too surprising and very pleasant when she soaped the wash cloth and went back into the water to scrub him. He smelled like baby powder when the water swirled down the drain.

More so when she used the powder puff and sprinkled him with the Johnson and Johnson’s baby powder. He looked like a ghost but smelled like a baby when she moved to the small box and opened it.

“What’s that,” Chad asked with a sense of dread that didn’t match the erection that came instantly.

“Your trainer for when I feed you,” Tina said and then added, “and that’s all you need to know about it for now.”

“Okay,” Chad said as he laid there watching. It actually looked like a molded penis as he dipped a finger in Vaseline then lubricated the inside of it. Once the inside was lubricated she came over and gently pushed it over Chad’s penis as he added, “what the heck?”

“Just relax,” Tina said as she laid the wires out before closing the diaper. With the diaper tapped she brought out the new pastel pink baby pants and helped Chad into those. Bending his legs to help get into those moved the odd shaped dildo he was wearing and he could feel the suction giving him more of an erection.

Tina had him stand for his slip and dress, then sit again for his lacy socks and Mary Jane shoes. She produced a new wig, this one blond and straight but parted down the middle into two pigtails tied off with large bows.

“Such a sissy,” Tina said helping him up and taking his hand for the kitchen.

“Now what,” Chad asked.

“Gerber’s,” Tina said as she removed the tray and helped Chad into the chair. Chad sat and discovered that the two restraints she brought over hooked to the bottom of the tray after she slid it in place. Two more fur lined leather straps kept his legs apart against the chairs sides.

“I’m not liking this.” Chad said as Tina came over with a large toddler size jar of strained carrots as Chad added, “you know I hate carrots right?”

“I do,” Tina said twisting the jar open as she sat a baby spoon down so she could hook up a switch to the wires coming out of his diaper as she added, “that’s why mommy needs to train her baby to eat her carrots.”

“Seriously Tina, I can’t stand them,” Chad said.

“I know precious, but they are really good for you,” Tina said and then added, “so why don’t we try a few bites and see if we can’t get a little of this down, okay?”

“I won’t,” Chad said.

“Okay,” Tina said moving to tied a fairly substantial, bit adorably cute bib around Chad’s neck. She arranged it so the soft pliable plastic was tucked under the tray before she sat again. She dipped the spoon into the carrots, came out, scrapped the bottom of the spoon for excess and went to Chad’s mouth. Just as she reached his mouth she press the button.

Chad felt the sensation as a kind of undulation beginning at the base of his penis that moved upwards to his tip. It felt like a hand was in his diaper masturbating him in the most extraordinary way. Just when he thought it couldn't get any more erotic there was a small faint electrical charge. It was slight but it enveloped the entire head of his penis. He was so shocked that he yelled. The spoon of carrots went in then.

“That’s my girl,” Tina said with enthusiasm. She used the spoon to catch some of the carrots that Chad had refused when he caught on.

“What the hell was that,” Chad yelled as the sensations subsided.

“I told you honey, it’s your feeding trainer for vegetables and things that are good for you but that you don’t like,” Tina said as she added, “want to try another?”

“NO,” Chad yelled.

Tina dipped into the carrots again and came back out, scrapped the bottom again and headed for Chad’s mouth.

Chad turned this time but Tina held fast where his mouth had been and simply pressed the button. This time she just held it.

Chad felt the same sensations again but instead of a short burst of an electrical pulse there was a steady current. It was a very low dosage, hardly a trickle but it was around the head of his penis and he couldn’t stand it. He tried but it only lasted for a second or two.

“God.........,” Chad yelled and when he did the carrots went in.

“What a good girl you are,” Tina said just as enthusiastic as before.

“You bitch,” Chad yelled pulling at his restraints.

“Come on now it can’t be that bad, it’s only carrots,” Tina said dipping the spoon into the jar again.

Chad stiffened, pushed himself back against the chair, closed his eyes and this time opened his mouth voluntarily. He took the spoon of carrots but when the rolling massage moved up his penis there was no electrical charge at the end, just the sensation of being masturbated. Chad opened his eyes in surprise.

“Wonderful honey,” Tina said dipping the spoon again. She did the same and the same thing happened. There was the sensation of being masturbated and Tina smiled, this time holding that button till Chad stiffed in pleasure. He was exhausted when the machine stopped.

When Chad opened his eyes Tina had returned with a baby’s bottle of juice and was freeing one of his hands. Chad took the bottle and began nursing it as she did the other hand before releasing the tray. Chad continued nursing as Tina carefully undid the wires and gingerly lifted the suction device out with a wrap.

“So what did you think,” Tina asked.

“That you’re mostly evil,” Chad said removing the bottle to speak then putting it back into his mouth. A second later he removed the bottle again and added, “and that was awesome! Oh, and I still hate carrots.”

Later that night she changed him into a cloth diaper and snap on Gerber like baby pants and a baby doll set to sleep in. She too wore a loose fitting baby doll set. They had picked a movie, made popcorn and she popped the top on a coke while he had his in a sippy cup.

They discussed the role he was going to be cast for.

So what’s the movie,” Tina asked.

“Christine Jorgensen, A famous Transsexual back in 1951 that underwent gender reassignment surgery one of the first male to female transformation. What made her so unique was she got a lot of publicity because she had gone through World War II. I’m playing her when she was a boy growing up,” Chad said.

“That should be interesting,” Tina said.

“I think so,” Chad said and then added, “I get to dress as a little girl and they’ve cast him as a bed wetter so he gets put back into diapers and rubber pants by his mother as well.”

“Torturous,” Tina said snickering.

“Damn near as mean as you,” Chad said laughing as he moved a hand to slide under her nightgown.

Chad rolled so he was sideways and moved Tina’s nightgown to expose her left breast. Tina, accommodating Chad twisted a little and eased her breast up towards Chad’s lips. Chad latched onto the nipple and began sucking at the hardening tit as Tina closed her eyes to the sensations.

They drifted off in that position and at midnight the television, set to shut off, went silent.

THAT’S A WRAP

“Oh wow, you guys made it,” Tina said hugging Susan and Lori as the tears started flowing.

“Told you we’d come,” Susan said.

“God, I can’t believe it’s been five years,” Tina said.

“Six honey,” Susan said and added, “We were sixteen when we went in remember? You just had a birthday and unless I counted wrong you should have had twenty two candles on your cake.”

“Guilty as charged, except I tell everyone I’m still twenty one,” Tina said.

“Me too,” Lori said laughing.

“So you guys came? Thank you,” Tina said again as she added, “seriously, “Shay’s going to be thrilled. It’s her first serious role with the studio.”

“Wouldn’t miss seeing our little sissy getting put into a diapers again,” Lori said and then added, “especially in front of all these people.”

“I know right! I mean who would have guessed,” Tina said laughing as the hugs broke.

“Where’s Emily, Alice and mom,” Susan asked.

“On their way. They called from the gate,” Tina said. Emily had some kind of last minute code release this morning and her computer died on the way over. The worlds biggest Geek and her computer dies on the freeway.”

“So where is our star,” Susan asked looking around.

“She’s still in the production meeting. They do day notes on the scripts then the shoots. She shouldn't be more than another ten maybe fifteen minutes. You want coffee? They set up a table each day,” Tina said.

“Sure,” Susan said taking Lori’s hand.

“So how’s married life,” Tina asked.

“Loving it,” Lori said before Susan could answer and added, “but we had a long courtship that started when we were sixteen.”

They laughed.

“Best thing that every happened to us,” Susan said turning to Lori and kissing her.

“And business,” Tina asked.

“Are you kidding,” Susan said and then added, “do you know how many kids are like us out there? I could double the offices and still not have enough counselors.”

“It’s too bad, but then again, I guess that’s good,” Tina said.

“It’s paying the bills,” Susan said, laughed and added, “and then some. I mean who would have thought?”

“So what’s Shay’s part like. I mean is she the star or what,” Lori asked.

“Actually she is,” Tina said and then added, “she’s playing the young version of Christine Jorgensen.”

“So if I remember my history and I don’t, Christopher Jorgensen was America's first known Transsexual or at least one of the first,” Lori said.

“She was in the Army or something,” Susan added.

“That’s right,” Got a sex change or rather a sex reassignment in Copenhagen, Denmark in 1951 I think. Been reading the bio with Shay,” Tina said.

“So Shay’s playing the boy,” Susan asked.

“Yes When She was a he and a young male George Jorgensen before he was drafted for the war. From about the ages of fifteen to eighteen. He was born the same year as Shirley Temple and grew up with her movies,” Tina said.

“I can guess this plot,” Lori said as she added, “little sissy wants to be a girl, watches every Shirley Temple movie! Starts stealing clothes from clothes lines.”

“That would have been a wonderful time to steal lingerie,” Tina said.

“Why,” Lori asked.

There were three types of fabrics back in those days,” The poor wore cotton, while the middle class wore Rayon the artificial silk, which was popular from about 1924 on and silk for the well to do,” Tina said and if you’ve seen the costumes you’d know what I mean! Fabulous.”

“So Shay is playing a young Christine then,” Susan said.

“And you’re going to love this,” Tina says and added, “George was a bed wetter and his mother angered by the constant bed wetting forces him back into diapers. That’s the scene coming up today.”

“You’re kidding,” Susan said and then added, “like a page out of the past.”

“Exactly,” Tina said and then laughed as she added, “work up last night in a cold sweat, got out of bed and when I asked her what was wrong she said nothing. Just a dream but when I pressed she said it was about us.”

“As in us,” Susan asked.

“As in us on that first day she was tortured by us as Chad. She wanted to remember the emotions for the shot today because that was that day we dressed her in Emily’s diaper and dress,” Tina said.

“Maybe we shouldn’t be here,” Lori said suddenly looking concerned.

“As if that’s going to change things now,” Tina said before adding, “do you know how many times a week I force her into diapers? Trust me, today is going to be one of her milder days.”

They all laughed. They were still laughing as Emily, Alice and Helen walked in.

What’s so funny,” Emily said looking every bit the Geek that she was. Purple hair in pony tails with pink balls holding it together. She wore a denim strapped dress that didn’t hide a lacy slip but she pulled the look off with a cute short sleeve cotton blouse. Off her shoulder was a Forever There computer book bag. Everyone smiled at the shoes because the only difference between these Mary Jane’s and the ones she wore six years ago were the heels.

“Cute shoes,” Susan said hugging her sister.

“Thank you,” Emily said hugging back as she added, “did you get my Email?”

“I did and holy crap Emily,” Susan said before adding, “do you know how much my tax bill is going to be this year? Just on the gains? You’ve got to slow down!”

“I told you to reinvest it in Real Estate. Go out and buy some land somewhere. No buildings just land,” Emily said.

“I keep meaning to,” Susan said and then added, “anyway, thanks. It’s nice being well to do after being not so well to do.”

“Amen to that,” Lori said coming back with two cokes and handing one to Susan as she added, “hey Helen, hey Alice.”

“Hi Lori,” Alice and Helen both said at the same time. More hugs were exchanged as they started moving over the guest chairs. A young girl with a binder came over and introduced herself. She was the producer's assistant, Carol and thanked them for coming on behalf of Shay who was in her dressing room. After the shoot Shay was going to remain and change later.

They all nodded as she walked off.

“Does she know who we are,” Susan asked.

“Not really, she just knows that the star has family coming,” Tina said.

“The star! How wonderful does that sound,” Susan said smiling.

“Long time in coming,” Alice said and then added, “she’s been working hard at it.”

“Lots of dues,” Emily said and then added, “lots of dues.”

“True enough,” Susan whispered.

“Amen to that,” Lori added.

“Are you kidding me,” Susan said sounding slightly shocked.

They all turned to see what Susan was looking at, who was facing the scene that had been set up for the shoot. Lights had been turned on and people were setting up reflectors and free standing lights but it was Shay herself that had caught Susan’s attention She was walking in and matched the two dolls already placed in the scene.

The dress was a baby’s dress with a skirt at arms length in alternating strips of pink and white. Tiny flowers of pink and green decorated the white part. A wide two inch ribbon of white went around the bottom just above a ruffle that included a strip of lace. That lace obviously matched the lace of her baby slip and the panties that showed.

Like most baby dresses this one had no waist so the skirt started where the round collar ended and the puffy sleeves joined. All the edges were trimmed in ruffles and edged in delicate lace. The fabric shimmered like silk or nylon. The panties as well but with an additional layer of chiffon and clearly bellowing outward from diapers. At the back side were four... no five layers of lace.

Shay’s bonnet, tied on with a wide satin strip of ribbon went out around her face a good six or seven inches. From behind it covered her head allowing her curled hair to fall out from the back in ringlets. There was a pacifier clipped to the dress dangling from the same color ribbon as the one holding the bonnet on.

With the ruffled panties peeking from beneath it made her legs longer looking down to the ruffled socks and white baby shoes. Which made it even more outlandish knowing how old the child apparently was wearing the outfit. It was obvious that was no baby in spite of what she wore. The two dolls arrayed on the white French table and dresser dressed identically only made it worse.

Blushed cheeks were touched up by a very effeminate man who also freshened Shay’s lipstick as she was carefully positioned into the scene. Several technicians with light meters moved lights and checked as the Director sitting at a camera with a screen watched. On occasion he would call out a name and move a light or reflector.

A woman wearing a trumpet skirt and stern white blouse with an upturned collar came in holding a pair of rubber panties and unfolded diaper in her hand and took up position near Shay on a cross of tape placed on the floor.

“Okay everyone places. Sound. Cameras. Rolling. Marker and action,” Director Brighton yelled.

"And action," Director Brighton said from the chair, but looking through the twelve inch black and white monitor. A second camera zoomed in on Chris as he emerged from the bathroom but immediately began to zoom back.

Shay as Chris head bowed lifted his dress, clearly humiliated. Lucy, his mother, standing by the bed caught the movement straightened and turned in his direction. When she came up she no longer blocked the diaper and soaker, nor the plastic vinyl pants that would snap on when he was pinned him into the diaper. At the moment he was in panties

Chris: Mom, you don't have to do this.

Lucy: Chris enough is enough and I'm through talking. You're going back into diapers until the bedwetting stops.

Camera one zoomed back slowly showing the whole room as Chris holding his dress and slip up passed his mother. Camera two zoomed in slowly to frame Chris walking to the beds' edge and climbing awkwardly onto the mattress before twisting to lay over the diaper. As Chris spread his legs, Lucy his mother turned back to face him.

"And cut this scene," Director Brighton yelled. There was a bell that rang freezing the sound tapes and marking the film strips in both camera. Director Brighton added, "okay people, let's get Chris diapered and call it a day...."

"Okay everyone second positions," the unit director yelled.

"Clapper," A voice yelled

"Cameras, mark your positions," another voice said from a chair setting off the set

Terry playing Chris's mother Lucy sat, picking up a script first then looked at the scene coordinator who gave her a thumbs up. The coordinator physically spotted the two diaper pins, and baby powder for the next scene. With those still in place she spotted Shay who hadn't moved much and simply spread his legs a little more.

"Speed," a voice yelled.

"And action," Director Brighton yelled.

“Chris! Look at you, just like a little baby,” Lucy said before adding, “as if dressing as a girl isn’t bad enough? Now diapers? Is there no end to this?”

Sitting at the bed's edge and grabbing the hem of the diaper as she tugged it up between her son's thighs. She let the diaper gather there to pick up the baby powder turning Chris's skin white with the talcum. With the powder cover him from his navel to his thighs she finished his diaper with the two white tipped diaper pins.

Camera two stood stationary at the foot of the bed pointing down as Chris was diapered. Camera one was moved slowly alongside the bed as the diaper was pinned closed. It stopped and zoomed in as Chris brought his feet up for the rubber panties.

Lucy pulled on the rubber panties smoothed the hem of the elastic around the legs and waist and took a moment to look at her son before she stood back shaking her head. Everyone watching the scene was spellbound. Susan, Lori and Tina were lost in their own thoughts, as was Emily.

“Well? How do you feel now little boy? Do you like being a pretty little baby girl? Is this what you wanted? Sugar and spice and everything nice like a sweet little baby girl? Nice thick diaper precious. A nice thick diaper and sweet rubber panties for my baby. Now when my baby girl wets her bed tonight only her diaper get wet,” Lucy said shaking her finger in Shay’s face.

"And cut," Director Stan Brighton yelled as he added, "okay everyone, that's a wrap. Good job Chris, you too Helen."

"Thanks Stan," Terry said getting up and stretching. She gave Chad a high five as she stood.

"Ditto that," Chad said as he slipped his feet to the bed's edge.

“Deja vu,” Susan whispered to Lori as she leaned closer as she added, “tell me we didn’t go through this exact same thing not that long ago.”

“Giving me goose bumps,” Lori said.

“It’s making me wet,” Tina whispered as she added, “I’m wondering if Shay can borrow those rubber panties for tonight? And that outfit?

Someone snickered.

“Okay everyone, if this last footage is good. We’re done for the week. Shay, you are a living doll.” The director yelled before adding, “good job everyone. That’s a wrap.

Chad turning from the set looked out from under the lights as they were shut off suddenly saw his family standing there. Alice, Emily, Susan, Helen, Lori, and Tina all had a hand in this he mused as he lifted the edges of his skirts and slips.

With him standing there doing nothing but looking they all started to look back and wonder what was going on. They were all now looking over at him curiously as he took the very edge of his baby dress lifted it, and executed the perfect curtsey.

“Thank you everyone,” Chad whispered before blowing a kiss, but then remembering what Dr. Lucy Caldwell had said added, “and you Sarah, thank you as well, wherever you are!”

The End

Golden Locks And The Three Bear Sisters
Formally known as Goldilocks and The Three Bears

Players: Chuck, nicknamed Golden Locks for his curly blond hair; Sam, Chuck’s best friend; Paula Bear, Mona Bear and Brenda Bear also known in wrestling as the Bear Sisters.

Synopsis: Chuck is a huge fan of the huge sisters that wrestle as a tag team known as the Bear Sisters. A big enough fan to throw caution to the wind when he discovers they live near by. He missed a chance one night to get the top Brenda was wearing and tossed into the audience. He had another shot at getting one of those tops and took it. As it happens he also got her bottoms, shoes, socks and a pictures of him wearing them.

Story

"Hey, Golden Locks! Check this out!" Sam said running up to Chuck.

"Told you not to call me that! What have you got?" Chuck said dropping his leg off the wall he was leaning against. It was warm, boring, and anything, even something Sam had, was more interesting than watching the sun go across the sky.

"Nothing much! Just a personally signed autograph from the Bear Sisters!" Sam said.

"What? No you don’t!" Chuck said instantly excited. Excited enough to forget to belt his friend over that nickname he carried since his was old enough to hate it. The Bear Sisters? Not possible!

The Bear Sisters were one of Chuck’s favorites on the female side of wrestling tag teams. Mona Bear, Paula Bear and Brenda Bear were legions in wrestling. He snapped the photo from Sam.

"Hey, easy, the inks still wet!" Sam said grabbing it back or at least trying to.

"Where did you get this?" Chuck said instantly envious.

"From the Bear Sisters! I’m serious!!! Helped my uncle today. Moved them into that large house up at the end of tenth. Can you believe that? Actually moved the Bear Sisters into their new house. Had a sandwich with them, and got that picture besides." Sam said jumping around Chuck like a puppy.

"Damn. You always come out smelling like a rose!" Chuck said with genuine envy.

"Know what else?" Sam asked as Chuck dwelled over the photo of his deepest and darkest desires.

"What?" Chuck asked.

"You know those jerseys they take off and toss to the audience?" Sam asked.

"Yea! As if!" Chuck said remembering sadly how he’d missed one. It was Mona’s and she’d tossed it right towards him at a match. Some yahoo, larger than he was, had it before Chuck even knew it was gone. He’d missed that toss by an inch, if that.

"They’ve got boxes of them. I carried about ten of them into their garage." Sam said and added: "Do you have any idea what those would be worth? I mean think about it? Ten bucks apiece, maybe even twenty at the stadium. Say a hundred of them?" Sam said.

"I’d settle for one!" Chuck said before he realized he was sounding love struck and quickly added: "So what?"

"Yea, well, if you want, you can come over to my house and look at this any time you want. I got to go. Mom’s going over to the rest home and we’ve got to go or else." Sam said taking the picture Chuck was holding. Chuck watched his friend run off.

"Damn!" He said to himself but out loud. Tenth street. He knew which house it was. He also knew that the edge of the park bordered on that house and the rest.

It was nearly eight by the time he’d made his way across Stutters creek and onto that small concrete edge that kept the creek from eroding those dozen or so properties. It was hard enough walking this in daylight. One of those tops was all he wanted as he climbed the chain link fence.

He sat there in the bushes for nearly two hours. Thirty minutes past when the last light went off. His pocket knife was enough to jimmy the garage window and get him inside. It wasn’t a full moon but it was a clear night and saw the shadowy forms of those boxes Sam had mentioned.

It took a moment more to adjust enough so he could at least see the boxes individually. The first opened with a light slice over the tape. It took another moment to take his shirt of and a second past that to slip the jersey on. His logic was to wear it under his shirt and home. His heart raced as it went over his head.

The Bear Sisters wore their jersey’s onto the ring circling like three cats as they taunted the crowds. That pink satin trimmed in lace shimmering under the lights. It gave Chuck goose bumps thinking about it as the Jersey fell over his bare chest.

Too big! Way too big! Had to Paula Bears. "Damn!" He whispered as he slipped it off. He moved to the next stack in the darkness taking another slice over the first box. He kept his fingers cross as he lifted the next out and let it unfold. That too went over his head.

Still too big. Not as big as the first but big enough. Mona Bears most likely which meant that Brenda Bears was in those last boxes. Another neat slice, another trial, and this time it was almost just right as it fell over him. "Perfect!" He said to himself as he moved his hand over the shimmering satin.

It wasn’t so much the sound although he was sure he’d heard what he thought was a footstep in his panic. It was a breeze... almost a whisper of one on the back of his exposed neck that caught his attention. He thought he heard a buzzing sound just before he stiffened.

"It’s just a kid?" A girl’s voice said in the brightness of his thoughts.

"What the hell is he doing in our garage?" Another voice said. Deeper but still female.

"And why is he wearing one of our tops?" A third voice asked.

"Well, never mind that now. Let’s at least get him into the house before he starts thawing out." That first voice said.

"Never saw one of those work before! Awesome!" That younger voice said as Chuck felt himself being lifted.

"Stun gun. Used one like it on my first date. Just touched his forearm a second on this guy getting way to forward. Damn near wet myself when he flopped over like a dead fish." That deeper voice said.

"His eyes are open!" The younger voice said as the ceiling moved past Chuck’s vision.

"Damn, he’s wet!" One of the other voices said.

"Read that on the warning sheet that came with the gun! Everything that’s automatic still works, like breathing and your heart and stuff but nothing else does. Including the bladder." One of the girls said.

"So now what?" That younger voice said in panic as she added: "What if he’s going to do the other?"

"Quick Brenda, run ahead of us and throw your changing pad on your bed. We can put him into one of your night diapers and plastic pants." That third voice said.

"But what if he sees them! He’ll know?" That young voice they called Brenda said.

"What’s he going to know? That he’s wearing a diaper and a pair of plastic panties? You think he’s going to run around town blabbing that. Now go do as I said." The huskier voice said.

"Right on! OK!" Brenda's voice said.

"Hold that pad still and then go get us a wash cloth while we strip him." That older sounding voice said.

Chuck struggled, yelled, screamed and swore till he was almost horse and not a sound came out of his mouth but this odd muffling. His arms and legs never moved no matter how hard he fought. Nothing worked as Mona herself began to undo his pants.

"All I’m saying is, I don’t think he was robbing us as much as trying to take one of our jerseys. He didn’t do any thing but try all three of them on. Bet he’s a fan and found out we were here!" Paula said in that husky voice of hers as she twisted open the baby powder.

Brenda walked over with a very large, very white diaper as Mona lifted Chuck by both lags while Brenda slid the diaper under him. His struggles still going on with all of his might but nothing moved. Mona eased him down over the diaper then took each leg to spread them.

"Well, he still broke in!" Mona said, as she began using the wash clothe on him. A moment later she took the baby powder from Paula. Chuck watched in horror as she held it over him and began sprinkling powder over him. It grew less horrifying and more at the same time she rubbed it in.

The diaper was Brenda’s and fit over Chuck with more than enough room before Mona gathered one side and closed it with a diaper pin. He was drooling as Mona pinned the diaper closed. Brenda used a tissue to wipe his cheek and smiled down at him as she did so.

The second side of his diaper closed the same way. Tiny bunnies in pink stood out on either side of the diaper. He screamed as loudly as he could when Brenda brought over the pink baby pants and gave those to Mona. Screaming in his mind mostly because only that mumbling came out. Paula and Mona worked together putting those over his feet.

In Chuck’s horror there was still that fan watching two of his favorites working like a tag team as they eased the baby pants over his diaper. It wasn’t as unpleasant as it had been until Mona asked: "Are we calling the police?"

"What for? Kid breaks in and doesn’t take anything but Brenda’s top? They slap his wrist, take him home to his mother and that’s that. No, I think I’ve got a better idea!" Paula said.

"What?" The two other sisters said at the same time.

"Brenda! Where’s that little outfit that you wore in Philly a couple of years ago?" Paula asked.

"Which?" Brenda asked.

"That Bo Peep thing you had made! For Halloween?" Paula said.

"It’s in that wardrobe box. That one there by the closet!" Mona said.

"Why do you want that?" Brenda said moving over to the box.

"Pictures!" Paula said and added: "I’m thinking we take a few shots with our fan here. He’s wearing your top so I’m guessing he’s one of those guys that likes girl’s clothes anyway. We take pictures and he’s less likely to try this again! Right?" Paula said as Brenda moved over with a white dress bag.

"Got it!" Mona said as she watched Brenda unzip the bag.

"It’s kind of frilly?" Brenda said sounding worried over that.

"And your point?" Paula asked.

"Oh? Oh, I’ve got it!" Brenda said tugging the dress out before the slip as she added: "Might be a little big on him?"

"I don’t think he’s going to mind. Here, Mona help me get that top off and that slip on!" Paula said.

Mona and Paula took of the satiny pink top Chuck was still wearing with the diaper and baby pants. Both sisters held him in a sitting position as Brenda gathered the pink, lavender and white Little Bo Peep dress she’d had made for Halloween and Chuck’s struggles began anew.

The slip as short as the dress felt the same as Brenda’s top as it came over and better when the satiny dress fell over it. They took it slowly and carefully before lifting him together to ease him against the wall.

Brenda added the bonnet tying a perfect bow with the wide pink satin straps as her sister Mona added his lace socks and Mary Jane shoes. The shoes were a size too big but didn’t look it when he saw them on his feet. So too the dress he wore.

He was being arranged on the bed as they fussed with the ruffled wide skirts and slips under it. Brenda gathering her most favorite stuffed animals to place around Chuck as Mona fussed with his skirts. Paula left and returned with their camera.

"Wipe his chin first!" Paula said as she stood at the foot of Brenda's bed aiming the camera at Chuck. Brenda used another tissue before the flash went off. There were ten shots and a few with the skirts and slips arranged so his diapers showed.

And a finger moved. Chuck was gaining back the use of his body for all the good that it would do. Although when he tried an elbow Mona noticed and asked: "Can you talk yet?"

"Yethhhh!" Chuck said with a noticeable lisp.

"We’re going to let you go after this. Your clothes are in the drier. Figure you’ve earned that top so you can take it home with you. We’ve got those pictures and your address from your wallet. We figure that you’d get two hundred hours of community service, and probation, even if you didn’t have a record." Paula said.

"So!" Mona said after Paula stopped: "So, you’ve got that much time to do. You can help Brenda when she does stuff at the senior citizens center, and us when we are doing stuff for the kids! Understood?"

Chuck nodded. Another ten minutes passed before he could talk without a lips, and he was moving about enough to dress himself. He wore Brenda’s top under his shirt they fetched from the garage. Chuck agreed quickly to their terms and their promise that those pictures would never be shown.

He had said that he was a huge fan of theirs. He was also extremely apologetic about breaking in explaining that night at ring side, when he’d missed getting one of Brenda’s tops. They walked him to the front door with his promise never to tell a soul, for obvious reasons, that Brenda still wet her bed.

Sam couldn’t believe it when he saw that top on a white poster board hanging above Chuck’s bed. Chuck had said he’d gone over and asked right after seeing Sam’s photo. He also told Sam he was doing volunteering with Brenda herself.

That volunteer work and his association with the Bear Sisters made Chuck a local celebrity around school after it got out. It also got him teased a little over his nick name Golden Locks and that he had Sam to blame for. Although now it was most often Golden Locks and the Three Bear Sisters.

Post Scrip:

Most of the guys Chuck hung with were now helping Brenda do volunteer work at the senior citizen center. Fans mostly and glad to be near the famous Bear Sisters for any reason. Chuck most of all.

That last, of course, no one knew about. Nor did Chuck realize how much he did like Brenda. That too occurred to him slowly and it really wasn’t till that afternoon when she teased him back into one of her diapers and plastic panties. That second time he wore her Little Bo Peep outfit not nearly as frightening as that first.

There were a number of outfits by the time his community service with the Bear Sisters ended, but by then he hardly cared. Dating a girl strong enough to lift you over her head has a lot of advantages when she’s in the mood to play with her doll.

The End
Mary Beth

Halo Cast

Synopsis: When Josh was wheeled into the emergency room he didn't care what was plugged or poked into him. When his landlady arrived an hour later he was just beginning to wake up and only then did he realize he wasn't riding his bicycle anymore. Then he saw his landlady and remembered he had made her his contact in case of an accident. That's when he also saw the disposable he was tapped into.

Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction. Any resemblance to locations, persons living or dead is purely coincidental. There is also sex between consenting partners over the age of 18 which may include sexual fetish elements and role-playing. As always I write this for your enjoyment. A comment if able would be greatly appreciated. Hugs Mary Beth.

Players: Josh Peters, Abby Hathaway, Helen Pennyworth, Cindy Mantel

Story Part 1

According to the Highway Patrol's initial report, several things led to Josh's survival: The shallow angle of travel when he was hit. Injuries, according to first responders, suggested he was rendered unconscious immediately and most likely relaxed at second impact and finally there were lots of bushes. Were it not for the giant oleander bushes lining the freeway there would have been an autopsy report included and not simply an accident report.

Both Josh and the sedan were traveling Eastbound when the sedan, not seeing Josh, suddenly turned into him striking him hard enough that his head hit the sedan first which knocked him out. His helmet saved him but he was knocked unconscious before being tossed into the large bushes. While all of it combined to save his life there was still enough injuries to make most people cringe over the details within the report.

Diagrams of the accident with photos of Josh and his bike would make you swear he had been killed outright. The worse injury was a mild dislocation and bruising at the mid point of Josh's cervical spine. There was also a fractured left forearm, broken right forearm, sprained right knee and left ankle along with cuts and bruises suggesting his body had cart wheeled into the bushes which also matched witness accounts.

Josh by all accounts was a very lucky young man the doctor told Abby shortly after she arrived. Abby had gotten the call just as she was settling down for a fresh cup of tea with her neighbor. Josh had listed her as his only emergency contact, obviously lying about her being his "aunt" which was why she was allowed entry into his room. She was, according to the call sheet, his next of kin.

While Abby had grown very fond of her young freshman boarder she considered his fib a little aggravating. She was going to admonish him outright she had decided and was going to that first thing when she got to the hospital. She was ready to say so as she walked into the emergency room. Which all ended when she came into the room and saw him.

What gave Abby pause was watching the emergency doctor and nurses moving about him. There was an IV, bandages, electrical attachments, hoses and enough beeps and clicks to frighten anyone looking on.

They were still attaching things to Josh as Abby watched with a skilled nurse's eye. That much attention by that many people was never a good sign. On a portable light board were x-rays and it was obvious to Abby there were multiple breaks.

"Are you Abby Hathaway," a Highway Patrol officer asked coming up on Abby as she stood by the emergency doors.

"Yes," Abby said turning towards the officer. He had an aluminum storage style clipboard in his hand with a form already filled out when he came up on her.

"I just need a few questions answered if you don't mind," the officer said.

"What happened," Abby asked.

The officer tuning away from Abby and nodding towards the distrait woman sitting in the waiting room, explained.

"She made a wrong turn right into your nephew," the officer said.

The officer went on to say the lady, Helen Pennyworth, had been cited for making an illegal left hand turn, on the expressway. Unfortunately that part of the expressway was the scene of several accidents because of the break in the bushes used by the Highway patrol and service trucks. It was a common enough mistake for those not paying attention.

Helen Pennyworth, believing she had missed her turn, made an abrupt turn just as Josh was riding past connecting her left front bumper with Josh. The force of contact pushed the lower half of Josh towards her direction while his speed still carried him forward. The impact itself pushed his upper torso into her windshield impacting that before sending his entire body cart wheeling almost parallel to the bushes.

The woman seeing Abby talking to the officer jumped up and came running over, asking first if she knew the boy, then becoming nearly hysterical and promising whatever could be done would be done once Abby said yes. She would spare no expense in making sure Abby's nephew was cared for and that she would want for nothing. Abby was slightly taken back at the outburst but calmed the woman and answered the basic questions the officer had.

The woman went back to the lobby under the direction of a nurse, and the officer completed his report at the nurses station while Abby waited nearby while they continued working on Josh. All of her anger over him listing her as his contact had gone away. She hovered there every bit the aunt he'd listed her as. She recognized most of what was being done to Josh.

The sprained ankle got a wrap, his actual cuts were dressed and both arms were put into cast. They had not been using the short arm Orthopedic cast kit back when she was a nurse and she envied the nurses now. She watched in fascination as the fiberglass cast was applied to Josh's distal fracture and break of his forearms. She shook her head because he was beginning to look like he'd been in an accident.

Abby cringed a little, but nodded in satisfaction watching one of the senior nurses as the halo cast was made ready for installation. She had seen the neck x-ray on the board. She hadn't seen any fractures but clearly there'd been a dislocation. It had been a long time since she'd seen one of those and admired the care the nurse used installing it. Old feelings began to form. Abby instantly forgot completely that she was going to admonish him.

What triggered another set of feelings, albeit some very odd feelings, was also seeing her young man laying there already helpless and being tapped in a rather thick disposable diaper. Abby looking at Josh's diaper unknowingly whispered the motto for nurses learned right at the beginning of college, "mitera panta gia panta" or literally "mother, always and forever".

The nurse hearing those words nodded turned back to her work on the metal cast parts. She had heard the whisper, smiled and shook her head approvingly when she overheard Abby say the words. Only a nurse would know those words and only another nurse would understand them.

"Are you a nurse," The nurse hearing the words asked.

"I was. For many years," Abby said and then added, "injured my back and had to give it up for a time. Began sewing to earn my keep. Started making more so I stayed with that."

Josh was still laying there on the emergency room bed. There was little room on either side with curtains pulled as Abby moved out of the way.

Abby took a moment and halted a passing nurse moving into the room where Josh was to ask why Josh was diapered and not fitted with a catheter. Abby knew a catheter would be normal for injuries consistent with Josh's. Abby knowing the nurse wouldn't answer unless she knew she was talking to family told her she was Josh's aunt and guardian.

The nurse nodded her sympathy, paused to remember, looking over at Josh then did so suddenly and nodded.

"Swelling," She said.

It was mostly because of swelling she told Abby. Josh's diapers were there instead of a catheter because of some bruising around Josh's genitals. Besides his extensive body bruising there was also a little genital swelling. Perhaps a bush had made contact. Whatever it was it had bruised him enough to eliminate the option of a catheter.

"Odd seeing a baby diaper," Abby said.

Part 2

"It is odd on someone that old," the nurse agreed as she added, "especially the single tape white ones instead of the ugly adult green. Although on him, as small as he is, if you'll forgive me for saying this, isn't so odd looking."

"Actually I just noticed that," Abby said looking again at Josh and lingering this time. She had noticed that but it hadn't rung any bells till the nurse had pointed it out. That single tape baby diaper look made all the difference.

The doctor, the nurse noted, didn't want to exacerbate those injuries by inserting a tube and then expanding the bubble to hold it in - at least not yet. The nurse went on to say that the catheter would have interfered dramatically with any potential healing thus making the diapers necessary.

The nurse misinterpreting Abby’s question over why the boy was diapered like a baby and patted her arm in a calming way. She quickly added that they would most likely revisit the catheter within a few days and not to worry over it.

It was Abby then calmly noting that they were very much like Pampers style diapers if it made any difference.

The nurse caught on immediately then realizing Abby was actually admiring them as much as the nurse was.

They were adorable, the nurse noted. She went on to say that they were some kind of commercial brand the hospital used for their larger toddlers and smaller children. The nurse pointed out that they actually had gotten that one particular diaper from pediatrics. When he was first diapered the adult diapers were too big for Josh so they replaced it. Josh was in good hands the nurse reassured Abby.

Abby nodded her understanding and allowed the nurse to continue on with what she was doing in silence. Still, Abby couldn't help but smile at the sight. Josh's innocence in his sleep was compounding the look. It was very rare seeing single tape fluffy white diapers in a hospital setting and in these times, rarer still seeing someone Josh's age wearing them, but Josh carried it nicely Abby noted.

What bothered Abby profoundly, once she determined that "her" young man was going to be all right, was how much she liked the notion of Josh in diapers. She was sure it had a lot to do with it being actual baby diapers. Something about that fluffy white diaper massing in the front the way it did had a lot to do with it. It wasn't so much a motherly notion as it was some kind of dominate, and as soon as that feeling surfaced she grew more lustful.

Abby shook her head to clear it. When she allowed her emotions to settle she realized some of those feeling really were compassion caused by Josh being hurt but that lust was there as well and that was caused by the diaper itself. It was a single tape diaper not too unlike an actual baby's diaper and it was a fluffy and pure white. Abby's fantasies started with the diaper.

Wherever the hospital purchased their supply of diapers it was clear they purchased the most substantial disposable available. Abby was sure she'd never seen diapers so thick. Perhaps that was what gave her pause because she couldn't help noting, in spite of his condition, how absolutely adorable he looked.

Abby, a skilled nurse for almost three decades, had looked over Josh with a practiced eye, trying desperately to maintain a clinical view. Even so she couldn't get the image of Josh in that thick white disposable diaper out of her mind. Something about that puffy material gathering to a pillowy "V" flowing down from his waist to gather between his thighs left her breathless. Meanwhile the nurses continued fusing about him.

Abby's other concern came because of the halo cast as the nurse began installing it. This current version, Abby noted, even as modern as it was still looked medieval. Almost like a suit of armor, and with the metal bars for the head attachments at the very least was an odd looking device.

There were two forms with one immobilizing the patient to a bed while the other allowed more maneuvering. Both were designed to kept the back and neck connected as an unmovable unit or from moving separately. The one for Josh would allow him to get up and move about. It was also designed to be partially removed or "eased" to replace a two piece garment under it. Abby had a notion of what to put Josh in when the time came.

What Abby knew of Josh's injuries the plastic chest plate and metal cast, called a halo, was crucial to his recovery. The halo itself was more or less a cast of plastic heated slightly to make it moldable to form around Josh's shoulders. It was lined in sheep wool that was also fitted to the shoulders. The plastic cast and sheep wool extended down and around the chest which created a base to which metal bars are added.

Those metal bars, two in front and two at the back extended up from the chest and above the head to hold the metal halo. The halo, as Abby watched was carefully fitted to the bars before it was attached by a set of straps. Abby remembered that years ago it was held firm by pins into the head making her shudder. There was a lot of activity that lasted through several cups of coffee before Abby found Josh finally alone and stable enough for a room.

Josh was groggy and mostly out of it and after a time he was moved to a semi private room. Abby had stepped back and simply watched as one of the nurses brought in another diaper and went about the steps needed to change him. Before she left she told Abby it would be at least a few hours before the sedatives wore off and that Abby should try and get some sleep as well.

Abby decided to leave and return later. She still had a tiny bit of guilt swirling around after she pulled the curtain closed and dared to lightly caress his diaper.

Few things bothered Abby so powerfully, but those diapers on her boarder turned out to be one of them. It was unnerving and all she could muster as her reasoning was perhaps instinct of some sort. "Diapers are a mom's best friend", she mused when she finally walked back to her car for her trip home.

Josh was still out of it when Abby called later that night deciding to leave him till the following day. When Abby returned Josh was awake but still in a little pain when she walked into his room that next morning. She moved to his side, touched his good forearm and wished him a good morning. Josh had the bed sheet to his chest covering the fresh diaper when Abby came in.

“Hi Abby,” Josh said feebly. There was a guilty look on his face as he added, “I was in an accident.”

“I’ll say,” Abby said.

“And I guess they called you,” Josh said and then suddenly remembered he'd listed her and apologized.

“They did,” Abby noted as she moved her chair to give the nurse room for the tray of food.

When breakfast arrived along with a nurse to help Josh eat Abby volunteered for the chore. Josh said he wasn't very hungry but Abby insisted he at least eat the oatmeal and finish the orange juice. Abby sat the side rail of the bed down and took up the warm bowl of oatmeal and fed Josh his meal. The combination of feeding him and knowing he wore a diaper left her sitting there warming below the waist. She had to fight the urges within her.

Part 3

"So what happened," Josh asked as Abby sat, took up the bowl, mixed it a little and spooned a bite into his mouth. She did not let the notion that she was feeding a baby go by her as Josh took a mouthful of mush. Josh didn't connect the same dots but he knew he'd been diapered. He knew and cringed when a nurse came in earlier that morning to change him. He was told why he was diapered and simply settled himself to his fate. He was too sore to argue.

Abby thankfully had worn one of her larger pads as a precaution and was thankful now she had because she was instantly turned on by feeding him. Again, had she been able to see the diaper she would have orgasm instantly. As it was when she leaned over to get his orange juice she rested a hand on the bed and with her fingers just under the sheet allowing her fingertips just to touch the waterproof plastic cover of the diaper and almost nearly soaked her pad. It had only been a second but it was all she needed.

Abby told Josh what the Highway Patrolman told her. Evidently the driver of the car that hit him had not seen him in those few seconds. The dozing driver thinking she was about to miss her turn quickly made the abrupt left to try and save the moment which unfortunately caught Josh unaware.

The impact luckily was a glancing blow but that impact had threw him first back into the windshield of her car before he flew off forward and into the bushes. The impact with the windshield was what knocked him unconscious which was also what tossed him into those bushes.

As Abby continued feeding Josh they made small talk discussing some of the things Josh might need for the next few days and then over the long term. A doctor came in and explained Josh's injuries to him by starting first with the arm cast. Josh was going to be in cast for six weeks minimum, eight would be even better the doctor had noted, and that was just for the cast on his arms.

Josh's halo cast would be a little longer by four to six weeks and could go beyond that depending on the rate of bone fusion the doctor said. Josh was also fitted with braces for his knee and another for his ankle. There were multiple contusions that would heal over the next few days, with a large one at the back of his leg. He would be on pain pills for a time and he had a mild concussion from the windshield impact.

Abby, standing across the bed from the doctor took notes promising Josh would be well cared for. The doctor walking back to the end, picked up the chart for Josh's vitals and was just about done when Abby asked if she could talk with him in the hall. Abby and the doctor stepped into the hall.

“Did they tell you that I've been approved to be his care giver,” Abby noted.

“They did,” the doctor noted taking Abby’s hand.

“The reason I’m out here is he’s very sensitive to the next topic which are his diapers,” Abby said and added before the doctor could offer any comments, “doctor, he has asked me to mention that he’d like to continue with those rather than switch back to a catheter.”

“Frankly I don’t see any problem with his choices one way or another,” the doctor said and then added, “I'll make a note of that on his discharge papers. Did you have any other questions?”

“No, but I'd also like you to note on his papers and release instructions that his diapers are prescribed as well instead of the catheter so I can get them on his pharmacy order if you don't mind. Otherwise, we’re fine,” Abby noted.

“I'll do that at the desk right now. If there is nothing else, I’ll continue with my next patient, and good luck to you,” the doctor said taking Abby’s hand one last time before he turned and went down the hall.

Abby returned to the room.

"Am I good to go," Josh asked.

“He said you’re good to go, but we’re going to be managing a lot of pain for the next few days so they want to keep you here, so hang in there,” Abby said and added, “and I’m going to take over your care.”

“You are,” Josh asked in a surprised tone.

“Josh, that was naughty of you listing me as your emergency contact without telling me, but since you did so I've accepted, and that’s water under the bridge now. The thing is, you’ve already got a room and all we need to do is rent some equipment," Abby said.

"Are you sure you're okay with this," Josh asked.

"Yes. Josh, I don't want to sound too greedy, but if you go into rehab it's three months that you're not at my place. That means I’m out those three months rent so yes, I’m more than okay with it. Besides the continued rent I get wages as your care giver and I can use the money," Abby said and added, "so frankly, I don't really mind."

"That's great," Josh said.

"More or less," Abby said and then added, "Josh, there is a little down side here."

"Like what," Josh asked.

"Well, for one, this also means a little more intimacy than we’ve had since you moved it so you're going to need to be prepared for that."

“I hadn't thought about that. I’m getting nervous,” Josh said.

“Nothing to be nervous about, just something to know about,” Abby noted and then added, “I was a nurse for nearly thirty years.”

"I remember you saying that," Josh said.

"That's also going to include diapering you," Abby said quickly.

"Oh, don't worry about those. I mean that's okay, those go away as soon as I get released," Josh said and then added, "I'm getting a catheter when I leave."

"Actually the doctor said no on the catheter," Abby said and added, "I just talked with him. He was pretty clear on that, which means the diapers continue, but if you think about it, Josh changing a diaper or catheter doesn't make much difference one way or another. It's still intimate contact."

"But why don't I get the catheter," Josh asked.

"I think it's for the same reason as now," Abby said and added, "let's not worry about it now. I'm not bothered by if and you shouldn't be either."

"No, I guess not. If it doesn't to you," Josh said and then added, "but then again you're not the one that's going to be wearing them."

"You'll get use to them," Abby said running a finger along his cheek. She was going to make sure of it. At least ten diapers a day she decided. Ten diapers a day with baby wipes, lots of baby lotion and baby powder would get him use to diapers in no time.

Abby shivered.

"Are you cold," Josh asked.

"Just caught a little chill," Abby said fibbing a little as the image of Josh getting his diaper changed faded.

Part 4

Meanwhile there were things to take care of before Josh left the hospital...

Abby met the Social Worker assigned to Josh's case, in her office at the hospital and thankfully a lot of decisions were already made when Abby sat and talked with her. Gratefully a lot of extra care was coming out of the lady that had hit Josh. That lady, Helen Pennyworth, was eager to help and intended to be very generous.

Through the Social Worker Josh was granted services of an in house nurse because of his inability to care for himself, or, as the woman noted, Abby. Abby was officially listed as that nurse and, as the Social Worker noted based on prevailing rates would be well compensated.

In addition to what was already allotted by Josh's insurance there was an additional sum being provided by the woman that hit him. The Social Worker also noted that there would be a generous allowance increase for necessities which to Abby’s delight, now included his diapers over the cost of those catheters.

Abby was going to use the same diapers the hospital used, affording her a discount, but she was also considering cloth and plastic panties. The thought of pinning him into a diaper and snapping him into a pair of plastic baby pants almost forced her to go home and change. It was a wonderful feeling sitting there in the middle of an orgasm.

Abby looked at the list and what Josh was authorized to have. There was an extensive equipment list necessary to care for Josh and according to the check marks most of that would also be allowed. There was also a substantial amount of cash being provided to Josh from the woman driving the car that hit him. Abby agreed to care for Josh and signed the necessary papers as a registered nurse as Josh’s care giver.

Abby stayed with Josh another hour before she left to take care of a few things needed for his long term care. At first she remained in the parking lot just sitting, wondering what had changed before deciding it wasn't simply maternal instincts or nurses training. Abby felt a sense of something else not too unlike feelings a dominate might have over a submissive. That part was what was driving her sexual urges.

Abby shook her head, and smiled as she shook her head again slower this time to clear it before starting the car. Abby was beside herself as she pulled into the hospital supply store to meet an old friend that still worked there. The hospital had an account there and Abby found out they’d started the necessary paperwork authorizing her to make the required purchases which Abby thought was done very quickly.

How odd Abby mused. When this first happened Abby felt a twinge of anger that she was being imposed upon like this. When she saw Josh in his diapers that anger dissipated quickly to be replaced by the instinct to nurse but there was more. Much more she realized as she pushed on the large glass door of the medical supply store.

Caring for someone completely helpless required a number of things Abby knew. She hugged her friend from her past and spent a short time catching up. Abby explained what had happened to her boarder and what she needed. Lori checked the computer again to confirm there was an account and any limits imposed on it. Lori, looking surprised when she saw the authorization, said it was open ended.

To Abby’s great joy there was were three accounts paying in: One by Social Services, the other by the driver's insurance company, and the last by the driver's personal back account. Each account verified and Abby was told she was free to shop for whatever was necessary as Josh’s caregiver.

Abby grabbed a large cart and moved towards the isles to shop. She was beside herself. Never before had she felt this way caring for someone. She knew why as she moved off with Lori towards the second isle with those white fluffy diapers.

Abby was going to shop for the baby first. She put off the pleasures for the necessities. She would need waterless soap, bath wipes, baby wipes and baby powder, shampoo and diaper rash cream. She shivered over each item that went into the cart with the last a box of latex gloves and baby cream for his bottom.

Abby moved back to where Lori was and said she wanted to get both kinds of diapers, both cotton and those white disposables including those thick single tape style the hospital was using. Her friend Lori looked at her, asking again how old the "boy" was and surprised at Abby's answer.

Lori was a little confused because the only single tape styles were the baby styles but then she asked how big Josh was, at least as far as his waist size went. Abby thought about it and said he was a waist size under 25 inches which was when Lori noted their Toddler Brands. They had a Brand called Scooter that fit a toddler easily up to 27 inches which had to be the one they were using on Josh. When Lori showed Abby, she confirmed that was the one she’d seen.

Lori sat aside two shipping boxes holding four packages per box giving her twenty diapers per package which was two days worth or eight days per case. Lori suggested taking one case now and she would set up a weekly drop beginning immediately. That would cover about two weeks worth, worse case, and Lori said she would set aside another two for delivery in two weeks. Abby said that would be perfect.

Real Diapers, Abby suddenly thought, as she walked the isle of disposables and cloth. She wasn’t sure how she would mix the disposables and cloth for her baby yet but she had lots of time, she noted to herself as she walked towards the cloth section. Abby ran her hand over the individual cloth diapers she had picked them while doing the math.

Abby thought about it and would need at least five thick contoured diapers per day, with an addition two tri-folded for night time as soakers. She was looking at thirty five diapers a day plus that extra fourteen or forty nine say fifty round per week. That would be for at least eight weeks if she ignored the disposables. Mixing them would give her a good solid month between the two.

If she kept him in disposable diapers during his outings once they started his walks and cloth with plastic panties around the house and washed she would need about ten pair of baby pants she mused. 10 pair of plastic snap-on panties and for later another ten pair of pull-on when he could stand on his own to get her through to the next wash. She took up the baby pants and added those to the cart with the diapers.

She could have used a diaper service, the supply store had one, but Abby decided against that. Her reasoning, twisted slightly from an oddly forming sense of lust, was that by the time Josh no longer needed his diapers medically, he'd still willing to wear them for her and she wanted them at the house. She smiled as she loaded her shopping cart. She was certain that by the time his cast was removed he'd be happily at her breast and eager to do so in his diapers. She again found herself day dreaming and shook her head to clear it.

She moved over to kitchen aids and found a suction dinner plate not too unlike what a baby uses. The suction for the plate would keep it steady for Josh. For eating Josh would also need a plastic coated spoon so he didn't chip his teeth, a double handled mug not too unlike a sippy cup, and a special wrist pocket to hold that spoon. That wrist pocket Abby knew would hold his spoon so he could eat without the use of his fingers.

Abby also would need a plastic cover for the guest bed mattress, an Alert Pad Monitor and a Baby Cry Signaler Kit. Moreover, Abby noted happily and to her the absolute best part, Josh was about to become functionally incontinent. With his halo cast attached his mobility would be limited when he was in bed, so he was going to still need diapers for the whole time he was in his cast. Lots of diapers, she decided and the thicker the better.

There was a short legged feeding chair with an adjustable back with a serving tray that allowed Josh to sit almost upright with his halo cast when the time came. The only thing Abby didn't order but would have loved to was the white metal adult size baby crib. With his Halo he needed to sleep flat and be able to sit up and pivot. Even without the crib Abby left the store loaded for baby.

Abby's last stop, after hugging her farewell to her friend was to a fabric store for some baby print cotton and a few yards of pastel yellow satin. She had an idea for some baby shirts to slip under his Halo that she wanted to experiment with while he was still in the hospital. Abby began wondering how long it would take for him to get use to baby clothes...

Part 5

Josh was in and out of it for the next two days but fully awake on the third when Abby made her visit. An attorney for the well to do woman that had hit Josh promised everything would be taken care of and that included whatever Abby still needed. There would be some kind of settlement down the road but for now his bills were being fully paid.

Abby was reading a book by the window while Josh slept nearly his last day when he woke and felt the pangs of guilt tugging at him. Not guilt so much as humiliation that he would be going back to Abby's in diapers. He had to say something.

"Hey, you're awake," Abby said looking up and noting Josh as he started to yawn and make his limited stretches.

"Yes," Josh said.

"How are you feeling," Abby asked.

"Better," Josh said.

"Thirsty," Abby asked.

"Yes," Josh said as Abby picked up the glass with the bendable straw. She took the short bend and brought it to his lips and allowed him to take it as she held the glass. Josh took several swigs before pushing the straw free.

"Abby," Josh said as she put the glass of ice water down.

"What honey," Abby said wiping his lips with a tissue.

"Abby, I've been thinking about all this, and I've got to tell you something about my medical condition but I'm not sure how to put it," Josh said.

"Honey, don't let any of it bother you. Remember I was a practicing nurse so trust me, I've seen nearly all of this at least once," Abby said.

"But this impacts you a lot. Look, let me look into hiring someone," Josh said.

"Don't you dare and I'm a little upset that you don't trust me to care for you," Abby said and added, "now why is it you think you need someone other than me?"

"It's just that when you talked about the intimacy part I'm not even sure when now I've been so out of it... It's just that I don't think you really understood what you were going to have to put up with," Josh said.

"You're telling a nurse with thirty years experience she doesn't know what she's going to be up against," Abby asked.

"But it's like you said Abby, they've got me wearing diapers. Diapers Abby! Abby, I'll be in diapers for almost the whole time and using them. Think about that? I've got to wear diapers and worse, I've got to use the damn things," Josh said almost in frustration.

"Using your diapers? Is that what has you so upset," Abby asked.

"Yes! No! I mean yes, Abby, please, it's not just the diapers. I mean yes, it's the diapers, but there is something else besides," Josh said.

"What honey," Abby asked not sure what Josh was trying to say.

"Abby... Oh hell. Abby I don't know how to even say this," Josh said.

"Just say it and we'll decide what to do about it then," Abby said.

“Oh my God Abby I can’t even talk about it,” Josh said.

“Yes you can,” Abby said.

"NO," Josh said and then added, "I've only just found out about it myself!"

"Josh, what is it," Abby asked and then added, "I probably already know about what ever anyway so tell me."

"Abby, before you came in, the doctor stopped by. I was mostly out of it but I got the gist of it. Anyway, for the next few days or forever how long it takes for the swelling to go down, I can't allow a...," Josh said and stopped.

"For a what," Abby asked.

"Oh damn! For an erection Abby. I can't have one! Not in the condition my groin is in so I've got to use a... They are going to install.... Abby, they want me to insert an electric thing.... a plug, a device when I'm not at risk of going potty that is. Abby, I've got to... you know," Josh said stuttering, pausing then adding, "massage my prostate."

"Vibrate the prostate? Is that what you're trying to say," Abby asked.

"Yes. That's it. That's it exactly," Josh said as he tried to throw his arm over his eyes and couldn't before closing his eyes.

"There, in that box," Josh said and then added, "don't open it. The paper is under the box. Read what it says."

"Okay," Abby said lifting the box and picking up the paper Josh talked about. She read the title and then the promotional chapter beneath that:

MASSAGE YOUR PROSTATE FOR INTENSE ORGASMS

The prostate or, “male Gspot”, is a highly sensitive spot located a few inches inside the anus. Stimulate this intimate area to have intense climaxes during masturbation or intercourse! This prostate stimulator has 10 powerful functions ranging from slow and steady to fast and pulsating. The curved shaft is designed to reach your G-spot with ease to deliver powerful vibrations where you need them most.

“Josh, is that all? I thought it was something horrendous,” Abby said and added, "it's to help you reach climax faster."

“That’s not horrendous to you,” Josh said and added, "they are going to give me something to keep me flaccid but I'll still be able to ejaculate I guess. I mean the prostate massage does that. That's got to be gross."

“Not to me. Josh, back in the day and this was a little before your time we use to have to roll our patients on their side and use our fingers in a rubber glove covered in Vaseline to do that,” Abby said.

“Wait, what,” Josh said.

“That’s right! Josh, this isn't my first rodeo,” Abby said and then added, “oh, did you think you’re the first male that’s ever had to have this done to him?”

"Abby, you're okay with that and these diapers? You're okay with all of this," Josh asked before noting again that he could have a full time nurse in-house, the attorney had noted.

"Stop it! I won't hear such a thing. Of course I will take care of you. All of it honey and I mean that. Look, I've taken care of a lot worse so I don't want to hear another word out of you about any of it," Abby said and added, "is that clear?"

"Yes ma'am," Josh said looking at Abby in surprised shock.

"Oh, and I've already talked with the counselor at school and they are going to arrange for your classes over the Internet," Abby said deflecting Josh's attention.

Abby bent in and for the first time in their relationship she kissed him on the forehead. He was no longer a boarder. Abby wondered to herself what he was and decided he was actually going to be a trained lover.

Not a lover per se because first he needed the training but she had weeks and she could have kissed that doctor. She hadn't thought about that sex till she saw the vibrator and now it was all she could think about. It wasn't going to happen over night but by the time she was finished she was now sure of how this was all going to come about.

She felt her maxi pad warming as she stood there. She decided she would stop by the sex store and find her own vibrating plug so she could share that part with Josh and she smiled without realizing it.

“What’s so funny,” Josh asked.

"What," Abby asked.

"You're smiling," Josh asked thinking it was something humiliating or embarrassing about him.

“Just having a little fantasy,” Abby said kissing Josh again.

"What kind of fantasy," Josh asked.

"I was just thinking of stopping by that same store where that came from and seeing what they had for women. Maybe find something that I could use when you're using yours," Abby said.

"Abby," Josh said in shock.

"Hey, I may be a little older than you but I'm not dead," Abby said laughing.

Josh looked at her and suddenly laughed, nodded at the kiss, and even perked up some. Maybe it wasn’t going to be as bad as it seemed.

Abby left, and found the doctor in his office, but about to go on rounds as he paused to talk about the insert. Abby couldn't believe what she was being told. The insert would gently message Josh's prostate so he was, in essence, electronically milked.

An erection wasn't the end of the world the doctor said but it wasn't recommended. Then the doctor smiled a little and told Abby that the young man could still use the device when his medical condition had passed. Abby understood. Inwardly she smiled as thought to herself that he wouldn't need that medical device by then.

Meanwhile it would have to be done twice in a 24 hour period. Three times would be best, but at least two if there was even the slightest risk of an erection. Abby understood but nearly lost it over the sensations she had. She was going to have to bring her baby to climax at least three times a day. Definitely three she decided, maybe four for the sake of his health.

Part 6

Josh would be released the following day he was told which coincided with the worse risk surrounding his damaged spleen and highest points for his pain medications. The spleen was healing nicely and Josh was on a more or less normal regiment of pain killers. The doctor saw no reason Josh couldn't go home.

Everything was ready for Josh when it came time to release him. Abby's spare room, the one between Josh's room and Abby's was ready for him when the doctor came in to sign his release. It was hard going from the bed to the wheel chair, but with Abby's neighbor Rose and her large SUV they managed.

The nurse Gail had changed him right before he left the bed. And in spite of Josh's meager protest and faux look of disgust Gail had also been able to use that vibrator earlier that morning and Abby was told with a grin from Gail that "Josh had tolerated the procedure well".

As for getting in and out of bed, Gail showed him how to roll to his side, put his feet over the beds edge and push up slowly with Abby's help. Once he was in a comfortable sitting position and well balanced he could then rise. In the standing position he could then turn, favoring his sprains, so the chair could be brought in contact with the back of his legs and the wheels locked. Only then with the wheels locked could he sit. When he stood they put him into a blue gown and tied the back to hide his diaper.

Josh was still in a fair amount of pain as they slowly and carefully moved him from the bed to the chair, then from the chair to the car. Getting him from the chair and into the SUV was difficult because he had to turn, lift and sit, then lean back and scoot in inches at a time almost to the middle before bringing his legs in. It took nearly ten minutes of slow painful moves to get him in and buckled.

Abby's neighbor Rose drove as if she had a baby on board and in the eyes of both women they did as Rose eased into traffic. Josh sat in back cushioned with pillows in the center of Rose's back seat using seat belt extenders Abby had purchased at the medical supply store. The company that had installed the bed had also installed the portable aluminum ramp in Abby's garage which cost her space for a second car but gave her wheel chair access. Besides, Abby only owned one car anyway.

Rose pulled onto the driveway and Abby went inside to open the garage door. They reversed the process after setting up the folding wheel chair and eased Josh onto the house, then the electric bed from the wheel chair. The time from the car to the bed took nearly half an hour before Josh was resting comfortably. Josh was resting on a foam wedge pillow with the remote to the TV by his hand. Abby had given him his pain med's within five minutes of the schedule with water through a straw before she left him for her room.

Abby had retreated to her own room to shower and freshen up and give Josh a chance to rest. Abby dried, stepped into a fresh pair of panties she had first lined with a pad and then added Love’s Soft Baby Lotion in key spots before her nightgown and robe. She stepped into her slippers and then checked on Josh before moving to the kitchen. Her goal was to prep his meal first, then go in and get him over a fresh diaper before milking him. She shivered in anticipation. It was like she was going to have sex.

Abby went into the kitchen, made tea and drank watching the clock slowly tick to the hour. It was agonizingly slow but it finally reached the hour. Abby got up, stretched and let the blood reach her head. She made it to Josh's room. He was still sleeping when she picked up the vibrator. It was in the shape of a finger and about as long as she checked that the two triple A batteries were still in. She checked the setting and smiled as it buzzed.

Josh stirred as Abby opened one of the diaper packages as Abby pulled a disposable diaper out, The mid size folding table held baby cream, wipes and a latex gloves box as she peeled the seal from the baby powder. Josh couldn’t turn his head and she was positive his eyes couldn’t move that far to the side as she caressed the diaper flat.

"Hi Abby," Josh said signifying he was awake.

"Hi Josh," Abby said and asked, "how are you feeling?"

"Not too bad," Josh said and added, "the pain pills really helped. So did the nap."

"Good," Abby said and then added, "so you ready for a change?"

"I am," Josh said and then quickly added, "I mean I'm wet. I mean you know a little that is. If you want, I think I can try and manage a bed pan."

"That's not going to happen," Abby said and added, "You can support your weight on that leg or arms and I've got to change that diaper anyway and besides, we've got to use the vibrator first."

"Oh, the vibrator," Josh said as if he'd never heard of it before.

“You remember that vibrator that had you in such a panic,” Abby said.

“Yes, and it still does,” Josh said.

“I've got it ready,” Abby said.

“Is that what you were just working on,” Josh asked.

“Yes," Abby said and then added, "but I had to add batteries to mine as well."

“What,” Josh said surprised.

“Yes. Don't your remember? I said I was going to stop by that same store where that came from and seeing what they had for women... Maybe find something that I could use when you're using yours," Abby said.

"I remember Abby," Josh said but then added, "but I thought you were joking."

"At my age you don't joke too much about sex," Abby said laughing.

“So you got a vibrator like I have,” Josh said.

“Almost the same only mine is a little bigger,” Abby noted.

“So you can... Wait, you’re going to... Abby, are you telling me that when I.... you are going to be... isn’t this the same as having sex,” Josh asked.

“Actually I’d said it was the same as if we were masturbating together. My idea of having sex together would like having sex together,” Abby said laughing.

“So you’re going to have a vibrator vibrating when my vibrator is vibrating,” Josh said.

“Actually my vibrator is already vibrating and yours is in my hand not doing anything so why don’t you close your eyes and I’ll get that taken care of okay,” Abby said as she turned for Josh and his bed and pulled his legs apart.

Josh watched as Abby brought his diaper over and laid it down between his legs and then brought the vibrator over. As his erection grew he worried over it causing problems but Abby quickly pulled his sodden diaper open and rolled him enough both ways to remove it.

Josh felt the coolness as she exposed him as he heard the crinkling of the fresh disposable ease under him before he was rolled back over it. Abby used a jell on the vibrator she brought over and there was the sudden pressure of something at the opening of his bottom and then more pressure and a quick sliding inside as she pushed it in. Josh felt something move inside and just as he felt that he felt the vibration. The vibration started right at the beginning and moved inwardly.

Part 7

Josh instantly groaned with pleasure as Abby rested a latex glove on top of his penis. She had dipped her latex clad fingers in the baby cream and lathered him lavishly and was sliding the soft warm glove over his growing length when he suddenly ejaculated over his stomach. It was just in time.

His first spurt would have gone at least six inches if her glove wasn't resting on top of him, the second an inch less, the third hardly anything and the next couple pulses shot blanks till he was just throbbing. Abby continued to circle his tip with the slick latex covered finger while the other hand that had been pressing the vibrator deeply within began to slowly pull it from his bottom. Josh grunted his satisfaction but kept his eyes closed as his bottom closed.

Abby remained a moment then stood perfectly still allowing Josh his time before turning for the table. Abby cleaned the vibrator first laying it over a baby wipe then cleaned Josh's bottom and stomach. She did the same to his testicles before wiping her gloves. With her gloves clean she used a wipe on his flaccid penis and once he was clean baby oiled him generously. Josh glistened with oil as she sprinkled him with baby powder.

Abby brought the fresh disposable between his legs and adjusted his penis so it laid straight before closing the flaps to tape it shut. She patted the front, bent and kissed his forehead before she began cleaning the mess from his change. Josh watched Abby at the table with her back to him. He couldn't see everything but he was sure she was removing her own vibrator. There was the faint smell of rubbing alcohol a few seconds later.

"I'll be back in a little bit with your dinner," Abby said turning to look at Josh before leaving the bedroom.

"Okay," Josh managed to say.

Josh alone in his room was savoring what had happened as the smells of his babying covered him. He caressed his diaper but felt very adult laying in his bed looking at the lacy white chiffon drapes she had installed. She said they were sheers to allow the light in. He thought they were a bit too feminine for him, but at the moment, in his bliss, she could have pink ruffles if she wanted.

Josh was suddenly thinking about what the doctor had said about doing that vibrator two or three times a day. He had at least one more session for that day, maybe two left he whispered happily. And Abby herself with a vibrator, he mused, who would have guessed.

His doctor said massaging his prostate reduced the chances of an erection thus the stress on his penis till the bruising around his urethra subsided. Abby said it was a way to get off without masturbating. She called it “milking”. Josh liked Abby’s version as he closed his eyes to that lingering pleasures.

“You liked you’re vibrator didn’t you,” Abby said coming back into the room with a tray.

“I did,” Josh said blushing as he stammered his answer. He wasn’t as bold as Abby was about such things but he managed to ask, “did you like yours?”

“Definitely,” Abby said and added, “had to go change right after I changed you. Hungry?”

“I’m starved,” Josh said looking at the tray and realizing he was looking at some things clearly meant for a baby as he added, “tell me that baby bottle isn’t for me?”

“I’m afraid so honey,” Abby said and then added, “look Josh you’ve got to understand a little about your care, and we might as well get this out of the way as soon as possible. With that Halo Cast on and those arms in cast you are about as incapacitated as you can be,” Abby said,”

“But I can use a straw,” Josh noted.

“But you can’t hold a glass,” Abby added, "and I can fix a baby’s bottle in place so you can nurse from it while I do other things. Look, you can’t even scratch yourself. That means eating and drinking is an issue. Honey, I'm going to feed you then be in the kitchen cleaning the mess I've made from lunch while you drink that bottle empty. I won't even be in the room to see you drinking from it okay. So where's the harm?”

“Fine,” Josh said.

"Abby fed Josh his meal, used a straw in a glass for his first juice then brought a pillow over for the baby bottle of juice to take after his second round of medications. Abby fluffed the pillow, used her arm to make an indentation to rest the baby bottle in and then moved it so the soft brown nipple was near Josh's mouth.

"How's that," Abby asked.

"It looks okay," Josh said.

"Josh, Abby said and then added, "you've got to put the nipple in your mouth so I can at least see if this is going to work Josh.

"Right. Sorry," Josh said allowing Abby to fix the baby bottle so the nipple slid fully into his mouth. Abby fussed with the bottle a bit trying to time it so she could be there for as long as possible without making it too obvious. When she could not push it any further she kissed him again on the forehead and left him sucking on the baby bottle.

Abby immediately went to her room, lifted her gown and robe and took up another vibrator from the nightstand. She spent the next fifteen minutes pleasuring herself with the image of Josh nursing his baby bottle wearing his diaper. She climaxed several times before she fell back exhausted.

Abby reluctantly got up and went by Josh's room and carefully looked in to see that he had fallen asleep with the baby bottle still in his mouth. She left it there. It was empty. She went to the kitchen and removed the other five baby bottles and took the packaging material off to rinse them. That first baby bottle had gone fairly easy and this next test she hoped would go just as easy as she began cleaning the kitchen.

"How are we doing," Abby said loud enough to wake Josh as she headed to the table first. Josh did wake and in doing so felt the nipple still in his mouth and began nursing it immediately before realizing he was doing so. Abby had her back to his so he quickly used his tongue to push the round rubber brown nipple from his mouth just as she turned.

"Is that empty," Abby asked reaching to take it off the pillow before taking up the pillow. Josh's face turned crimson as she let the baby bottle hover near his eyes as she reached over to put the pillow down before adding, "let's keep this close for your next bottle. Now then, how about a nice sponge bath?"

"Okay," Josh said happy to change the subject.

Part 8

Abby pealed Josh's diaper open, eased his bottom right, left while tugging it free before replacing it with a square changing pad. She had already slipped the latex gloves on and Josh happily saw that her second trip to the table was for the baby lotion and his vibrator. Like before she jelled the vibrator and oiled her glove after she eased the device between his cheeks.

His vibrator went on the instant it entered and the instant it entered Abby was stroking him with her oiled glove. His erection almost happened again, but stopped short as he instantly spurted into her glove. This time he let himself go more and allowed the moan to be less constrained, enjoying it more.

"That's my little one," Abby whispered as her finger circled his tip in delicious agony till he stopped jerking from the sensitivity. After a few moments she added, "better?"

"Oh yes. Better," Josh whispered.

"Now to other things. I've made an under garment for you in two parts to fit under your Halo cast," Abby said.

"Understood," Josh said.

"Now you're going to complain a little so let me explain my reasoning first then you can yell at me. The cotton tee they put you in before the Halo Cast is a terrible fabric to put next to someone's skin that can't scratch. Cotton has tiny hook like fibers that actually tickle which foster an itch. No one wants an itch under a cast, right," Abby asked.

"No," Josh said.

"Exactly, so the next best fabric that grabs the least would be something silky and that's the first layer of the garment I've made. It's in three layers and in two parts: a front part and back part so I don't have to take your Halo cast off," Abby said.

"Can I see it," Josh asked.

"Yes, but be aware that it's not like anything you've ever worn okay," Abby warned.

"Okay, Josh said.

"Anyway, first I got baby fleece for the middle layer then a silky layer of lingerie nylon to go next to your skin," Abby said and then added, "the baby fleece will keep you a little warmer than your cotton tee and the nylon will keep it from itching you."

"That makes since," Josh said.

"Good," There is a third layer, the outer layer and that layer will keep from binding under the cast," Abby said and added, "and finally the reason it's a little longer than a tee shirt is it will help cover the diaper once you start walking around the house. I'm making five of them."

"Okay," Josh said as Abby turned back to the table to take up a garment folded there. She lifted it and let it fall open. Josh was looking a what he would have called a white shift if he had to call it anything. He almost did till Abby separated the two halves.

"It's okay to say something," Abby said.

"It sort of looks like a dress," Josh said.

"It does doesn't it," Abby said and added, "and for practical purposes mostly is."

"So it's open at the sides," Josh said and then laughed as he added, "like a Geisha."

"Not unless you're entertaining men," Abby said.

"What," Josh said.

"You said Geisha when you referenced the gown," Abby said and then added, "a Geisha is a Japanese woman trained to entertain men. You know, with conversation and singing and dancing. You're thinking of a Kimono. That's the dress they wear."

"Oh," Josh said feeling his face redden as he added, "so how to the two halves join or do they?"

"Ribbons," Abby said as she brought the gown over to show Josh the two halves together again. Each side had one half of the ribbon as she added, "you simply tie them into little bows to join the two halves together."

"Wouldn't Velcro be better," Josh asked not sure he liked the idea of having little white bows going down each side of a shirt that looked already looked like a dress made of satin, lined in baby blanket material and nylon.

"Velcro would actually be scratchy if it touched your skin. It's a very harsh connecter. If I have time I might make a couple flare more and add buttons," Abby said.

"Flare more," Josh said and added, "what's that mean flare more? Like a skirt?"

"Make it more skirt like so it flares out, so yes I guess like a skirt. But it would give me more material to add buttons and button holes," Abby said.

"Maybe the ribbon and bow idea is okay," Josh said thinking about what a dress with a skirt flaring out would look like.

Abby hadn't thought about flaring the top into a full skirt but thanks to Josh and his suggestion she was going to do that with another set. She was also going to look at Kimonos and see if she could fashion an oversize robe of satin and cotton to cover his Halo cast when he started moving about on his own.

"Meanwhile, let's get you into the char and see if we can't get a movement," Abby said turning for the rolling potty chair Josh would be using for his number two. The chair was like an aluminum lawn chair with a flat seat designed with a hole that held a bucket. Inside the bucket was a few inches of water and additive.

Abby helped Josh sit up, turn, plant his feet then stand. She had moved the chair so it was parallel to the bed, locked the wheels and then hugged Josh to her bosom before carefully taking baby steps to turn him so his back was facing the chair. With that maneuver done she helped lower him onto the chair.

"Okay honey, try going potty," Abby said as she started stripping the bed for clean sheets. There was a linen bag that would hold the soiled linens in a draw string bag to be picked up on Friday with seven new sets of sheets left on the same day. Abby was given 16 sets which was two weeks and two days.

There were sanitized wipes, then baby wipes when Josh was done and it all went into the toilet when Abby got Josh back onto the bed sitting over a changing pad. She was going to give him his sponge bath, and help him into his new dressing gown. She wanted him into his cloth diapers and plastic pants. before dinner.

He hadn't been told about the cloth diapers and plastic panties until she brought them over and sat both on the bed.

"Is that a cloth diaper," Josh asked and then suddenly added, "wait, are those baby pants?"

"It is Josh. The disposables are great for day time use but if you're going to sleep through the night it's cloth with a soaker," Abby said and added, "you'll be a little more comfortable once they're wet as well."

"But you're going to have to wash those. A lot of those," Josh said remembering he went through almost five disposable diapers a day at the hospital as he added, "are those going to need diaper pins?"

Part 9

"Diapers pins? Yes! As for washing these, you let me worry about that," Abby said bending down as she brought the waterless towels over. She began wiping his toes and feet working her way up each leg to his thighs and stopped as she added, "we'll get the rest before I diaper you."

"Got it," Josh said realizing why Abby didn't clean his testicles and penis.

Abby carefully eased the straps of Josh's Halo cast warning Josh not the move a muscle as she tugged the garment under it straight down from either side. The two halves came down and away leaving Josh naked under the cast. She laid the new dressing gown on the bed, separated it and picked up the back first easing it under his halo cast.

Abby worked the back half of the dressing gown up between his back and the inside of his cast till it was even with his shoulders. She took up the front half of the gown and did the same till it was even with his neck and the back half of the gown. Abby fished for the ribbon ties and began making cute little bows on either side of Josh's neck working her way along the sleeve tops. There were five more bows on either side when she was done as she secured the cast again.

"Still a little sore," Josh said wincing a little as she had him move back to lay down again so she could diaper him in his first ever cloth diapers. Abby was nervous over these next steps but she was sure this was going to work as she grabbed the pillow she used to prop his baby bottle with.

"What's up," Josh asked as Abby fluffed the pillow in place.

"You've got to be thirsty and I've got to finish getting you dressed before I can get dinner ready," Abby said in a matter of fact voice.

"Oh, right," Josh said as if that all made sense. He knew he was about to get another baby bottle. There didn't seem any alternative nor reason to argue against it so he kept quiet about it.

Abby was silently thrilled as she brought the bottle of juice over and adjusted it so the nipple eased into Josh's mouth so he could nurse the soft rubber nipple. He did as soon as it entered.

Immediately she brought the baby lotion over and jelled the vibrator and after spreading Josh's legs eased it up into his bottom. With her oily hand she teased his tip just as the vibrator reached Josh's prostate. Josh ejaculated instantly oozing only small amounts into Abby's hand.

Josh's fingers resting at his sides as they've been doing since arriving but were laying on top of his new gown caressing the satin and nylon layers. It was incredibly sensuous which was layered over the sensation of nursing the baby bottle of juice. Something about nursing a baby bottle and caressing what was almost a dress while getting off left him in a wonderful daze.

Josh closed his eyes as Abby stroked him a few more minutes before cleaning him. There were more wipes, baby lotion then baby powder and finally a massive amount of diapers Josh thought. It looked like two diapers with a third folding into thirds on top of the other two that Abby eased under him.

It was a chore getting that much material under his bottom but she managed and she had to force his legs apart to the maximum to bring it between them. That too she managed and the mound was massive she brought it over to pin him into those diapers. Josh would have bet that the baby pants she was tugging up along his legs would not cover it all but they did when she finally got them settled in place.

He crinkled a little with even the slightest movement and it felt strange touching actual baby pants while nursing a baby's bottle. Not to mention that he felt like he was wearing a dress on top of it all. He couldn't turn his head but from the edges of his vision he could see the cute tiny bows that held to the two halves together.

"I'll be back with dinner in no time," Abby said. Clearly she wasn't expecting him to say anything he mused. He was only half way through his baby bottle of juice he thought as he closed his eyes and continued nursing. Abby, at the door, turned and simply leaned against the jam to admire her efforts.

Abby was looking at her baby man. Diapered, in his first dress and nursing his baby bottle and it was only his first day. Where would she be in 12 weeks when his cast was gone and she shivered.

Josh was half asleep when she came in with a tray of food. The partitioned plate stuck to the bed tray that sat over Josh's legs held meat loaf, mashed potatoes and creamed corn. In the glass with the straw juice and next to that a baby bottle of water. Through the meal Josh made nervous small talk. He was being babied and liked it and thought about talking about it, then thought otherwise.

Josh was having some very odd feelings over the whole thing but mostly about how wonderful it was and had sad he'd be when it all ended. He was more than content to take his bottle of water when the time came. He took most of the med's but cut his pain pills by half. That was a good sign Abby told him as she slipped the bottle towards his lips.

Abby promised to check on him later. She did and like before he had fallen asleep with the baby bottle in his mouth. Abby eased it out and removed the pillow before leaving him for the night covered in a new oversize yellow blanket she'd just finished with a wide satin edging to replace the one he had been using. It was styled like a baby blanket.

Over the next few days the routine pretty much stayed the same with one little test to make sure Josh was use to taking his baby bottle with his vibrator. Abby came in pretending she had forgotten it and he quickly reminded her of that although saying it was because he was thirsty and not because he wanted his bottle. Abby spent the next few days letting him get past that moment.

Her next experiment came when she began slipping the vibrator into his bottom with his diapers still on. She would undo only a single tape or diaper pin and ease the vibrator into his bottom then rub him on top of his disposable or over his baby pants and cloth diapers. Her goal was simply to get him to connect it all together, diapers, baby bottle and vibrator. It didn't take long.

She too was getting use to having sex when Josh had sex and as soon as he got his vibrator she turned her's on. She would savor the sensations as she watched him savoring his. It was a delightful way to spend those few precious moments together. Then she slipped a pacifier into her morning robe. The next set of experiments were at hand and she was ready to expand her baby man to the next level.

"I've been looking at your chart. You're completely off your pain medication and about three days past the need for any risk of an erection harming you," Abby said and then added, "but I need to ask you a really big favor and hope you say yes for my sake."

"If I can. You've been so good to me Abby, I'll do anything to help," Josh said.

"You realize what I'm saying right," Abby said and then added, "I mean about the need for the vibrator and of course the diapers. Those can end. Trouble is I don't want them to. They are just too handy right now... Of course I'm talking about your diapers. It's very convenient only because without them we would have to get you up and down a lot more to get you into that chair."

"So what are you saying," Josh asked and then added, "keep the diapers?"

"Yes," Abby said and then added, "and keep using the vibrator because I want to keep using mine as well."

"Wow, me too! I guess I hadn't thought about it even going away," Josh said and then added, "I don't want any of it to change."

"Me neither Josh," Abby said and then added, "if anything I'd like to do it more often if you're welling."

"I'm more than willing Abby," Josh said but then added with a snicker, "but I don't think I can drink that many baby bottles of juice."

"You caught on to that did you," Abby asked.

"Kind of," Josh said but then added, "but I sort of liked it after a while so I let it go on."

"So what if I offered an alternative," Abby asked and then added, "I mean we should keep the baby bottles for breakfast, lunch and dinner still but use something else for our play times other than an empty baby bottle?"

"Like what," Josh asked.

"Like this," Abby said as she pulled the baby's pacifier from her pocket. It was a soft pastel yellow nearly identical to his new baby blanket.

"Oh, I see," Josh said and then added, "I guess that would work."

"Want to give it a try," Abby asked.

"Same kind of nipple as the baby bottle. Sure," Josh said opening his mouth.

Part 10

The pain pills had ended, the need for his prostate massages had ended and Josh had lost his arm cast two weeks ago. There was a lot to celebrate that morning as they turned on to Carter Boulevard from Main. They were headed for Denny's with Josh squinting in the bright morning sunlight streaming into the cars windshield as Abby eased into the lot and found a spot not far from the doors.

"It looks so damn strange seeing you without that Halo cast holding your head still," Abby said as she put the car in park.

"It actually feels strange," Josh said reaching up to caress the fiberglass neck brace the doctor had put Josh into. He had been shocked into absolute joke this morning when the doctor came in and tossed the brace on the bed next to Josh. It was right before slipping his last X-rays into the holder and flicking on the lights.

"You don't need it," the doctor said patting the X-ray before adding, "I can't even see the hair line fracture along the third anymore."

That was how the morning ended. The next to Josh's last visit had become his last visit. Another week with the neck brace only until his muscles had strengthened and he was good to go. The nurse gave him a sheet of exercises he was to do twice a day for his neck muscles and his twelve week ordeal ended in ten.

Josh ordered a hungry man's breakfast and got through half of it before he fell back against the booth stuffed. He wore a new shirt, pants and underpants, socks and shoes for the first time that day as well. Their small talk centered about spending most of the day returning him to normal.

"It feels so strange wearing regular underwear," Josh said.

"It's a damn good thing I even thought to bring a pair with us," Abby said as she added, "but I've been bringing street clothes for your last two visits for just this reason. We can get you back in diapers when we get home."

The waitress caught that last sentence as she walked up to the table and pretended she didn't hear it as she left the change from their bill and a "to go" box for the rest of Josh's breakfast. Josh didn't make eye contact as she turned and left.

"Damn," Josh said.

"I know," Abby said and added, "come on."

"That was embarrassing," Josh said.

"She watched your bottom all the way to the car," Abby said.

"Don't tell me that," Josh said laughing as he got in on the passenger side.

Josh walked in ahead of Abby handing her his breakfast as he made his way down the hall.

"I'm going to get out of these clothes," Josh said.

"I'll be right there," Abby said taking Josh's breakfast into the kitchen. She knew why he was so excited and so was she. In the ten weeks that she had been caring for him she had been sewing feverishly. That first week she had made his two part gowns of nylon, baby cotton and satin. Each one a little longer and flaring more than the last till they were just above his knees and looking very much like a dress.

That second week she made Josh a diaper cover to match the shirt which she was calling gowns by then and so was he. He wore his first pink dress on Friday with ruffled panties and there was no mistaking it for anything else but a cute pink dress that she teased him into.

Things changed rapidly after that. Josh was watching TV when Abby came in with a tray and sat next to the bed and started painting his nails. He protested instantly but didn't move his hand and insisted she clean his nails immediately. All she did when he protested again was to push his pacifier into his mouth. She had him and he knew it and all because of that blasted vibrator.

Every time he insisted he didn't want this or that she would just stand there with his vibrating massager and tube of lubricant. There would be the wipes and her hands in those wonderful latex gloves looking all innocent like she had no idea what he was talking about.

Then she would ask...

"Really," Abby would say.

Josh in agonizing pleasure would snicker and silently force himself to ignore whenever rules might apply and give in. Abby would smile, tell Josh how happy he was making her and undo his diaper, spread his legs and gently push his vibrator into his bottom. From there it didn't matter what she wanted him to wear because he'd wear it. After the seventh week came his first dress and slip.

"How am I going to wear that wearing this Halo cast," Josh asked. How odd that was because he didn't ask if he was going to wear it, or protest wearing it, just how?

"It's for when the cast gets taken off," Abby said and added, "it's kind of your graduation dress."

Josh watched her slide the childish confection over a slip that could have easily passed for a dress itself on a dress form that she had rolled into the room. The slip was already on the form and the dress was draped over her arm. On that morning Josh had just had a movement as was just about to he helped back onto the bed when Abby stopped and left the room.

"I'll be right back," Abby said. That's when she came in with the slip and dress. She positioned the dress so she could undo the buttons and a moment later it was draping the slip. A moment after that she had Josh leaning over the bed looking at his new dress and she was sitting on a rolling stool and maneuvered herself behind Josh with his lubricated plug.

"Put your hands forward on the bed honey and relax," Abby said as she touched the plug to his butt cheeks. His rounded dildo shape vibrator, not too unlike a small penis was already vibrating as Abby gently slid it up and down to lubricate his opening with a little wiggle. Josh, as always, instinctively closed his sphincter muscles a little in anticipation of it's penetration.

"Relax precious," Abby whispered.

It was always the same sensations's. A slight tightness, a little push, tightness, more push then suddenly a firm gentle glide as Josh closed his eyes to the pleasure. He opened them after those first few seconds to continue to admire his new dress and slip.

Meanwhile Abby's hand was made slick with baby lotion and had wrapped around his penis with the fingers wrapped while the thumb was pressing against the tip. She held him as she might the neck of a coke bottle with the thumb covering the opening. Josh grunted the flood of sensations as the vibrator touched against his prostate.

"There you go," Abby said as Josh ejaculated into the tissue she held against his soft pulses. When there was no more reaction to her hand or thumb she wiped him and slowly removed his toy to clean it before removing her gloves. Josh's legs were like rubber as she helped him into bed over the changing pad.

She moved the dress and slip to the foot of the bed before she began putting Josh into his diaper. It was cloth and this time the plastic panties were pink. That was the first time he had worn pink, but it hadn't stopped there because there were panties to match the dress. The blush pink of the lace decorating the white satin of the dress was the same color of the lace ruffles across the panty.

"Seven weeks I've been looking at that dress and slip," Josh said coming out of his bedroom and into the room he'd been using since he'd been put into the Halo cast.

"Not until we get you into your diaper and baby panties," Abby said and then added, "look at that! You're not ready for big boy shorts! There is no way I'm letting you wear something that pretty without protection."

"Sorry," Josh said snickering.

Part 11

Josh use to being diapered still enjoyed the sensations that came with the act of being pinned into cloth diapers and today even more so as the triple layers came up between his legs. Twenty layers of Birdseye cotton counting the third diapers four layers now folded into thirds, laying on top of the other two.

Abby massaged the baby oil into his skin not missing any part of him and he glistened from the inside of his thighs to his navel when she picked up the baby powder. What glistened was pure white and smelling of lavender when she stopped shaking the canister over him.

Josh would never get use to that baby powder smell he mused as she pinned him into the diapers. Nor the sound that those baby pants made going under him as she fussed them between his legs before stretching them around and over his diapers to snap all five buttons closed on either side.

She was dressing him as she always did but it was agonizingly slow or seemed to be as he wished it over for the first time since it all began. It was that dress that was rushing his mind through the process. What was he thinking wanting to wear a dress he wondered.

"What am I that I can do this," Josh said in a whisper.

"Do what," Abby asked before adding, "allow me to diaper you, or the part about putting you into a pretty little dress."

"Both I guess," Josh said.

"Liberated," Abby said and added, "that accident freed both of us from our traditional social restraints. I felt it the instant I diapered you that first time. So did you."

"I guess I did," Josh said and then he to added, "I suppose I've been curious about what you guys have been wearing for all of my life and didn't realize it till that day I knew I could wear some of it."

"Exactly," Abby said and added, "and I thought I'd never baby anyone, ever, till that day in the market when I picked up a baby's bottle and held it in my hand and realized I was going to baby you."

"So I get to try on girl clothes and you get to baby someone," Josh said.

"Works out wonderfully," Abby said picking up the ruffled panties that went with the dress and gathering them.

"It does and those are adorable," Josh said losing the last of his inhibitions as he lifted his legs for the rumba panties Abby moved over his feet.

"What a sissy I am," Josh said smiling at the panties as Abby slid them along Josh's legs.

"That's sissy baby honey," Abby corrected him.

"Sorry, you're right," Josh said and added, "sissy baby." as he lifted his bottom.

When Abby lifted the dress from the dress from to get at the slip Josh's erection returned, this time pushing itself within his diaper. His penis, growing, pushed the tip along the cotton inside becoming more sensuous. It was cascading against his growing sensitivity as the excitement of dressing like a little girl grew more real.

"Here we go precious," Abby said in a new tone as she gathered the slip in a way to allow it to drop over his head and arms. The layers of silky sensuous nylon touched his chest smoothly as the straps rested gently over his shoulders. Abby didn't let that go as she grabbed the sides and twisted it around him.

"Wow," Josh said and added, "I love that swishy sound."

"Only little girls and sissy boys are lucky enough ever get to hear it this close," Abby said.

"It's wonderful," Josh said fluffing the skirt over the top of his legs.

Abby followed the slip with the dress lifting it to do the same. The puffy sleeves dropped down over his raised hands and down to his elbows as the open collar reached his head. Abby guided the rest of it down fusing with the skirt fluffing it over Josh's petticoats before she had him stand.

Standing only made it better as the weight of the dresses skirts pressed the skirts of the slips petticoats against Josh's legs. There were sensations he'd never felt, similar to what he'd felt in those first few days diapered. The lacy edge was tickling the back of his legs as Abby zipped the back of the dress up. More as she tied the sash into a bow.

Abby couldn't button the top because of his neck brace but it didn't matter... Josh was in a little girl's dress as he climbed back up on the bed for his socks and shoes.

"You're kidding," Josh said gleefully looking at the brand new Mary Jane shoes and lacy socks as he added, "real Mary Jane's?"

"Josh, you're dressing like a little girl. Did you not think you'd be wearing actual Mary Jane shoes," Abby asked and added, "seriously?"

Josh smiled at the notion as Abby scooted over on the stool to start with his lacy socks. She covered both feet and then both shoes before closing the straps on each shoe. The highly glossed shoes were a delight to look at as Abby felt the pangs of her orgasms growing within.

"There we go," Abby said.

"No wig," Josh asked.

"No, not yet. I want you looking like a cute little sissy boy for now," Abby said clipping a cute little pink hair bow to either side of his head. It only made him more sissy looking.

"What about makeup," Josh asked and added, "maybe lipstick?"

"No makeup either," Abby said and added, "I don't want lipstick on my breast."

"On your breast," Josh said and then added, "no bottle?"

"Not this time honey," Abby said and added, "this time my little sissy boy is going to get off nursing on my breast."

Josh's penis began to throb as Abby stood and took his hand and walked him to the living room. She sat on the love seat and guided Josh to sit on her lap before twisting around so his legs were sideways. With a moment to make some adjustments Josh was laying crosswise on her lap, feet together showing off his Mary Jane shoes and lacy socks.

Abby fluffed his dress and slips before she unbuttoned her robe. She was naked under it as she pulled at the robes side to expose her left breast. She made slight moves to get comfortable and allow Josh's head to rest in her arm while he settled on nursing.

Josh wasn't aware of her left arm till he felt her hand crawling into his diapers past his rumba panties and baby pants. The diapers were loose enough that she could just get her fingers in and over his erection as he started to nurse. Her thumb found his tip. Josh paused a second over the slight shock it gave him when she circled him. She kissed his forehead and he felt her lap rise a little as their rhythms synchronized.

Part 12

Josh looked up at the clock as he finished the last of this math test and raised his hand. His professor walked up the steps to his spot, took the test and nodded as Josh quietly put things away. He wasn't the last and hadn't rushed but he did miss the 3:10 bus. He had a twenty minute wait for the next one as he walked down the hall to leave the campus.

He'd been back at school for three weeks and was still getting use to things. There was no lingering pain but his neck was still stiff and that kept him out of sports and physical education for the time being. Helen Pennyworth the driver that had hit him was generous with her settlement and college would be free, so too his room and board.

Helen had also become something of a friend checking in on him and Abby from time to time. She also knew about Josh's developing taste for being a little girl taking on the blame for that but believing in the long run, as Abby did, that it would be for his own good while blaming his care and diapers on most of it. It was her endowment that allowed Abby to make the improvements on the room they shared for Josephine or Joy as he was called when he wore his little dresses at home.

Remarkably only one other person knew Josh wore diapers to school and that was now the girl that also used the handicapped stall to change her own diapers. Anyone wearing diapers knew the noise diapers make so the girl knew the noise Josh's diapers made. Josh was coming out of that stall as the girl was going in. They had made eye contact, smiled at each other nervously, and with a touch of embarrassment, then met again later on that day at the cafeteria.

She initiated contact asking if she could join him. He said yes appreciating at first a pretty girl talking to him before realizing it was "that girl". His face was a beet red as she sat her lunch down and pulled a chair out. Josh suddenly knew why she was sitting.

"So what brand diaper do you use," She asked in the middle of her sandwich. It was so quickly and casually asked that Josh had no time to consider faking an answer and told her he wasn't even sure because he got them at the hospital pharmacy. He went on to describe the accident but then exaggerated the injuries as more permanent than temporary.

"She told him she was luckier than he was, explaining she suffered from an underdeveloped bladder not big enough. Her bladder just didn't last as long as her classes. She wore a pull up most times, but they were only just adequate and was always looking for a good tape on. She preferred to wear dresses most times making it easier to change.

That's why she asked about his diapers because she was always looking for alternatives to wear. Josh, having lost his inhibitions, thanks to Abby, said she would like his diapers because they had a single tape and were fairly easy to get on and off and if she'd like she could try one of his. He said he'd bring one in a lunch bag that following day. Her name was Cindy Mantel and she was majoring in chemistry.

Josh said one other thing that left Cindy happily confused at her peer that afternoon at the end of lunch. It had come at the end of her statement when she said she preferred to wear dresses most times because it made changing easier. Josh said she was lucky that she could wear dresses and on top of that mentioned the whisper pants. When she asked about the whisper pants Josh went silent. Clearly he hadn't meant to mention those. They parted friends and planned to meet that following day at lunch.

Josh arrived home happy but that was often his state. Josh as he often did, showered and went to Josephine's or Joy's room after greeting his surrogate mother Abby with a kiss on her cheek. Joy's room was Josh's room when he wore the Halo cast and now as a little girl. It was prettier now with the exception of a dozen more fancy little dresses there were several cute retro dresses that Abby had fashioned for Joy to wear for chores. Those dresses had pinafores for Joy to do house work with.

It happened to be Wednesday which was laundry day so Josh chose one of his chore dresses and a white pinafore to wear with a white slip over his disposable diaper and nylon covered plastic panties. Abby had made Josh little girl panties without the ruffles but still lined in plastic to wear with his diapers. When she introduced them to him she had held a finger to her lips and called them "whisper panties".

Abby kissed him hello back again after his shower and slipped a diaper under his naked body within a moment of coming into his girl room. She oiled him, sprinkled him with powder, closed his diaper around him and then helped him into his whisper panties before his simple full slip and little dress. She had fashioned his dress out of a Ward's catalog while the pinafore came from a Sears pattern. He had white flats and plain socks to wear for chores as she patted his diaper and panty clad bottom.

"I've got dinner started," Abby said clipping the second of two little girl bows on either side of his head before turning for the door.

"I'll start on your intimates," Josh said dressed as Joy as he headed for Abby's room and her laundry basket. Josh mixed his baby pants, whisper panties and rumba panties with Abby's intimates in the washer as he sorted the other clothes. With the laundry started in the washer and another load sorted, he sat at the dining room table to start his homework right after sitting up the kitchen table for dinner. His own hair was long enough now to wear with two little girl clips and he had several that matched.

Abby had made Josh's favorite breaded stake with mash potatoes and mixed carrots and peas separated in a divided plate. There was juice in his sippy cup and a buttered role as she clipped his pink bib around his neck to protect the pinafore and dress. On the counter was his baby bottle. With the laundry and homework done all they had left was the kitchen dishes before sex. Something they both looked forward to before going to bed.

"Oh, I met a girl today in the oddest way. I'd just changed my diaper in the handicap stall and she was coming in to change hers and must have heard the noise mine made. We met later when she sat with me during lunch," Josh said and added, "she asked what style diaper I wore."

"Did you tell her," Abby asked.

"Funny thing is I didn't know," Josh said and then added, "I did tell her where we got them and that I'd bring her one tomorrow but not the brand."

"Come to think of it I'd have to look on the invoice myself," Abby said before asking, "is she cute?"

"She is," Josh said and then added, "and I almost told her about my whisper panties."

"Really," Abby said and added, "my little girl is getting pretty bold isn't she?"

"Too bold," Josh said.

"I don't know about that? Maybe she wants to be a diaper friend," Abby said and then added, "it would be fun to have a playmate."

"Wait? What," Josh asked.

"Wouldn't you like to have a friend to play with," Abby asked and added, "I was just thinking when you mentioned the girl how cute it would be to have someone to play dress up with. She's already wearing diapers and she already wears dresses, right?"

"She's a girl," Josh said and added, "she obviously wears dresses."

"My point exactly. It wouldn't take hardly anything to get her into a cute little girl or baby dress," Abby said and then added, "and you guys could play tea party, dollies. Dress up? All sorts of little girl games."

"First of all, I'd have to tell her about Josephine or Joy," Josh said and then added, "that's not going to happen anytime soon."

"Then how are you going to explain Josephine or Joy's room when she sees it," Abby asked.

"Wait what," Josh asked stopping the bite he had just started to take.

Part 13

"Teasing, but honey, sooner or later, someone other than me or Helen for that matter is going to know that you enjoy dressing as a girl. A little girl even," Abby said.

"Not if I can help it," Josh said and then added, "besides, why would I want anyone else to even know about this? I'm happy with just you knowing. Okay, Helen knows but she thinks I got hooked on the diapers from the accident and it was your dressing gowns that led to the dresses. That's more than enough just you two knowing."

"But don't you see, it's not. It was never going to be enough. You're too young. There was always going to be this moment. There was always going to be that day when you meet someone, someone like this girl that you might like," Abby said and added, "honey, don't get me wrong, I enjoy your company and I love sex with you, I do, but I'm old enough to be your mother. You need someone your own age."

"Okay, fine someday there's going to be someone but how will I know it," Josh asked.

"Think about it," Abby said and added, "think about how you two met. That's how you know."

"I'm not sure I'm following you," Josh said.

"Okay, let's take a look back. When you said you met that girl at lunch, how exactly did you meet," Abby asked.

"She came to the table, introduced herself and sat down," Josh said.

"Exactly," Abby said and then added, "think about that. Your cafeteria holds what? 500, 700 people and it's half full maybe and out of all those people this girl spots you? You don't find that odd?"

"It could happen," Josh said.

"Not likely," Abby said and added, "Mostly likely she followed you, saw where you sat and got her lunch before joining you."

"I hadn't thought about that," Josh said

"That's not a bad thing honey," Abby said and added, "that's actually a good thing when you think about it. What it really means is she's interested enough to go through the effort to meet you."

"I hadn't thought about it like that either but you're right," Josh said smiling at the notion that a girl might like him. How odd that was. He was never very popular with girls going through school and suddenly there was a girl that might like him for the oddest of reasons.

"Come on, let's get past dinner, a bath and you into something cute and you can pretend I'm your new girlfriend tonight while I fondle you," Abby said leaning over to brush his cheek with a finger.

Josh hurried through dinner and he did start having fantasies about Cindy as soon as he started eating again. He also began trickling into his diaper, enjoying the spreading warmth as he chewed and wondering if Cindy did the same in her diapers.

As always, Josh did his baby bath and went back to Joy's room for his cloth diapers and ruffled rumba baby pants. Abby had gotten him a new probe that he preferred now and that one started with Abby's fingers first. Their routine had changed only slightly because Josh liked Abby's intense attention.

Abby had definitely come to enjoy her role as a dominate and before focusing on Josh, inserted her own vibrator within before coming into Joy's room to tease him into a climax. As always Josh was already over the diapers she had laid out beforehand but not in his restraints. They had gotten those soft cuffs just two weeks before and had gotten a lot of enjoyment from them so far.

Abby closed the fur lined leather cuffs around Josh's wrist, then his ankles gently forcing his legs apart and his arms to the beds side. With that done Abby slipped her gloves on and dipped her fingers before lubricating the new probe.

With the probe lubricated she teased it against Josh's bottom before pushing it into him. Abby pushed it gently in, twisted it slightly and brought it out a little. She paused and did it again, deeper. Again, deeper still enjoying his moan each time. In and out, which was making her smile at the notion of Josh being more female than male.

“Do you like that honey,” She mused silently as she slipped it further in then out again.

Josh grunted a guttural yes.

"You're like a girl aren't you sweet heart," Abby whispered.

"Yes," Josh whispered back pushing against the probe. The words making him harder.

She repeated till it was in a little further. It went all the way in on the fifth or sixth push and he could feel it sliding deeply within. With his eyes still closed he felt the entire length set itself. As that happened the low vibrations began.

Just as those vibrations started Abby, with her hand covered in latex, moved to rest over his penis as her thumb touched his tip. She closed her eyes to the sensations building within her as she continued pushing and pulling on the plug within Josh. She wrapped her hand around his penis, circled his tip with her thumb and pushed on the plug firmly.

Josh arched against the restraints as he began an orgasm almost instantly into her hand. He hovered over the changing table for a time before collapsing back down again. His breath coming in gasp as his legs and arms suddenly turned to jell-o.

Abby gently eased the plug in and out a few more times till penis stopped jumping and there were no more drops coming from his penis. Abby too was catching her breath and squeezing her legs together before she took up a wipe to clean Josh's very flaccid penis. Abby pressed against it flattening it against his stomach.

"Look at that, You could wear little girl panties and no one would know you're even a boy," Abby said.

Josh bent his head to see and she was right. Josh was spent as Abby began to clean him up and undo his straps. Abby used generous amounts of baby lotion first, then baby powder over his genitals without rubbing and then more onto the back of his diaper and moist bottom. She had left him lubricated lathering him even more. She slipped another glove on and used a finger to lubricate his sensitive bottom outside before tossing the glove to pin him into the diaper.

When that was done with the baby powder she allowed him to fully settle over the soaker pad and diaper. She was careful around his genitals before she patted his bottom and inside thighs.

The diaper, super soft and twice the thickness of the ones for day use fit Josh perfectly and cuddled him. He had grown very fond of his cloth diapers. Abby had covered Josh generously in baby powder. Abby had already decided to use the thicker nighttime diapers full time and increased those with soakers. The thicker the better she'd decided. With the diaper pinned closed Josh's baby pants lined rumba panties went on easily.

Josh sat up and accepted the baby doll top before climbing down to pad his way to his bed with Abby behind him. She bent slightly and gave him a memorable swat as he climbed into bed then handed him his baby bottle of juice. Most of it would be turned into water and left in his diaper before he woke he mused as he began to nurse. Abby kissed his forehead and closed the light before heading for her room. She needed another session with her vibrator before she could close her eyes.

Josh and Cindy had made arrangements to meet outside the library before going to the bathroom they both used. It was a single stall and sink marked handicap only and few students used it.

"Did you bring it," Cindy asked about the diaper sample Josh promised. She seemed excited.

"I did," Josh said handing Cindy the lunch bag with the diaper in it from his back pack.

They reached the bathroom and went in together with Cindy going into the stall. She was in a lavender Summer dress and sweater with a soft sided back pack that she carried going in. Josh nervously stood by the counter. He couldn't see inside but he could hear and in the silence of the room the crinkle of the diaper was loud. It made him cringe knowing that's how his sounded when he removed and replaced his.

"Oh my God," Cindy said after a couple of minutes.

"What," Josh asked suddenly concerned.

"This is wonderful," Cindy said and then added, "are we alone still?"

"Yes? Why," Josh asked.

"I need the mirror," Cindy said opening the stall door.

Cindy's back pack was still on the hook and she was holding her dress and a half slip up to expose the disposable she had tapped on. The diaper fit her differently with her thighs fleshier creating a sharper "V" than when he wore his diaper and looked into the mirror. It made him gasp a little. She was adorable.

"I love these diapers," Cindy said and then added as she moved her legs back and forth in place, "no wonder you love them. Oh, they feel wonderful."

"I know, right," Josh said no longer worried what she might think about him liking him for his own reasons. He didn't need to care what she thought because she obviously thought the same.

Cindy suddenly stuck her thumb in her mouth then just as quickly removed it and the blush was obvious.

"Oh my God, did I just do that? That's was a little Freudian," Cindy said.

"Been there, done that," Josh said.

Part 14

Cindy dropped the slip and skirt of her dress suddenly looking sheepish and very embarrassed. Josh was still looking on in astonishment while trying desperately to be casual.

"What must you think of me," Cindy asked.

"That you like diapers a little," Josh suddenly blurted out. He wasn't sure he intended to say that exactly or exactly in that way but it was too late to take it back. All he could do now was soften what he thought was too harsh a reality, "maybe the way I do I guess?"

"I know what you mean. How could you not love these," Cindy said feeling the relief that came with Josh's confession as she added, "want to go find a spot and talk a little?"

"Sure," Josh said as he waited the moment it took for her to grab her backpack. They left the bathroom and walked to the exit.

"Oh God these are incredible," Cindy whispered moving close enough to bump Josh as they walked.

"Are these your first taped diapers," Josh asked when he felt safe that no one was close enough to hear.

"For baby style disposables, yes. I wear a small adult tape on but it had two tapes per side for bed but they are way too thick to wear during the day," Cindy said.

Josh knew what she meant but hearing here say "baby style" disposables was a little unnerving.

"What's the waist size on these," Cindy asked.

"I'm not sure," Josh said and then added before he could think about the ramifications of what he was saying, "my landlady buys them for me."

"Really," Cindy said and then added, "then what's your waist size?"

"Twenty two inches. I've always been too skinny," Josh said.

"You're not too skinny. If you're too skinny so am I because mine is twenty three inches. What's your chest," Cindy ask.

"Twenty five," Josh said.

"Mine too," Cindy said.

"Now how is that possible Josh asked looking at Cindy's small breast with admiration.

"You silly. Girls have two measurements. One for their bra band or chest which by the way is the same exact size as yours, and the second measurement for our breast size. Mine is twenty seven inches," Cindy said.

"So what's the letters for," Josh asked confused.

"The letter is for those inches. Okay look, take the chest measurement and subtract that from the breast measurement which is two inches, right," Cindy asked.

"Right," Josh acknowledged.

"Now take that number two for those two inches and go down the alphabet to the second letter which is B and that's my bra cup size. So my bra size is a twenty five B," Cindy said.

"Oh, I get it," Josh said.

"In your case you'd be a twenty five AA," Cindy said.

"Wait? What," Josh said as he turned and looked at her.

"You don't have any breast to speak of, so zero is given as a double A or AA," Cindy said.

"I'll have to remember that next time I'm buying a bra," Josh said.

"Most training bras take that into consideration," Cindy said.

"Why are we talking about me and bras," Josh said.

"Teasing is all. I was remembering our conversation at lunch that first time when I said I prefer wearing dresses because it made changing my diapers easier and you said how lucky I was. I was thinking about that when I got to comparing sizes and realized you and I could swap clothes easily since we're the same size," Cindy said.

"Might be some minor problems with the fact that I'm a boy and you're a girl but outside of that you're right," Josh said laughing nervously. She was getting way too close to his reality all of a sudden.

"So there was also something else you mention at that lunch Josh," Cindy said, paused and then added, "you mentioned something called whisper pants and I'm dying to know what those are?"

"Kind of personal but considering what's happened so far I guess that's the least of it now," Josh said and added, "it's because I can't wear dresses sort of. Not that I want to wear dresses mind you but for a guy that has to wear diapers, they are hard to hide."

"I can imagine," Cindy said in a show of support but said, "although it's really too bad about the dress."

"Anyway," Josh said and added, "my landlady is a seamstress, a really good one thank the stars. So, right after I started walking around again and could wear pants she started figuring out ways for me to wear them without exposing the diapers."

"Whisper pants," Cindy asked.

"Sort of," Josh said and then added, "actually, it was girl's jeans first, then those whisper pants. The lady that hit me paid for some experimentation so we bought a few pair of jeans and after some fittings found that a girls size 10 chubby fit perfectly."

"Wait a second," Cindy said and then added as they reached the doors, "you wear a girl's size 10 in pants."

"Yes," Josh said but then added, "but chubby. Waist size 25, hips 30. It's that hip size that gives me the room for the diapers. I just have to wear shirts out to cover the fact that I've got hips that look more like a girl's than a boy's."

"You wear size 10 girl's jeans," Cindy asked.

"Yes," Josh said and then asked, "why?"

"Josh, we wear the same size clothes. No, the same identical size clothes. No wonder your diapers fit," Cindy said.

"Exciting," Josh said with a touch of sarcasm and his penis was already pushed fully erect, as he added, "I mean if I was a girl I'd be jumping up and down right now."

Inside his gut was twisting in spasms of excitement as he imagined Cindy in one of his little girl dresses knowing that they would fit her perfectly and remember what Abby had said about having a playmate. Abby was right.

"Hey? Where did you go just now," Cindy asked and added, "trying to imagine yourself trying on one of my dresses?"

"No, I was imagining you trying on one of mine," Josh said before he caught himself as he added, "wait, what. What did I just say?"

Part 15

"Really? One of yours? So what sort of dresses do you wear," Cindy asked as they passed into the sunlight before added, "let's see, I've got you in girl's jeans, baby diapers and in between those whisper pants, and now dresses. I knew right away we were going to be friends, but now... I think you and I are going to be the very best of friends."

"Hold on a second! How did you put it when you got caught in the headlights? That was definitely Freudian," Josh said laughing nervously.

"Freudian? Okay, fine, I'm all ears," Cindy said snickering and then added, "but just so you know, this has got to be the best week ever."

"Why," Josh said growing relieved that she wasn't pushing him on the dress comment yet.

"Why? Are you kidding? I met a guy which by the way is a big plus for me considering my track record," Cindy said and then added, "so anyway, there is meeting you, a guy that wears diapers like I do, which is so far outside the realm of fantastic. And now I find out he likes wearing dresses? I'm still trying to wrap my head around that."

"That," Josh asked and added, "what about THAT part?"

"What," Cindy asked.

"You said you're still trying to wrap your head around THAT part," Josh said, "what's THAT mean?"

"It means how secure you are with your sexuality that you can even joke about dresses or any kind of girl stuff with a girl. Most guys faint dead away if you mention the work pink," Cindy said and added, "like those whisper pants? I'm guessing those are something to quiet the noise of the diaper right?"

"How did you know that," Josh asked.

"Duh," Cindy said and added, "common sense? You wear those whisper pants between your diaper and jeans. I'm guessing you call them whisper pants as in silent pants. Right?"

"Right," Josh said and then added, "I wear plastic pants for added protection. the plastic pants are covered in nylon so the jeans slid over the diapers. It's an idea Abby, that my landlady got from someone else. They really work well."

"Are you wearing them now," Cindy asked and then added, "what am I saying, I don't hear the crinkling of your diaper?"

"I am and that's why no crinkle," Josh said.

"Nylon panty over plastic pants," Cindy said and then added, "sounds like rumba panties without the ruffles or lacy part."

"That's funny. That's exactly what I said at first when I saw them," Josh said laughing.

"So you really don't have any hangups about wearing girl clothes," Cindy said and then added, "so what about these dresses of yours?"

"That really was a Freudian slip," Josh said.

"Right, which most psychologist believe occurs when the subconscious brings subdued wishes to the surface. You said earlier you wish you could wear a dress and then again you could imagine me wearing one of yours," Cindy said and then added, "so we or rather I know there are dresses, right?"

"Okay, yes. But not really dresses per se. More like gowns," Josh said thinking quickly as he added, "More like custom hospital gowns I guess. It was when I was wearing the Halo cast, remember me describing it to you, Abby made these two part gowns for me to wear so the cast didn't rub against me."

"I saw a picture of that contraption," Cindy said and added, "right after we talked about the diapers. I goggled it and damn that thing was ugly. So you wore gowns. What like nightgowns I suppose?"

"Kind of," Josh said and added, "nylon, some kind of baby blanket material and then satin over that. They were split in two parts that tied together. You know, it two half's because I couldn't take the cast off."

"How long," Cindy asked.

"Just long enough to cover the diaper," Josh said.

"So just like a nightgown," Cindy said.

"I guess," Josh said feeling very self conscious.

"What color," Cindy asked.

"Color? Oh you know, the usual for nightgowns! Pinks, lavenders," Josh said and then laughed as he added, "what color would they be? They were white!"

"Okay, fine," Cindy said and then added, "can't have everything. At least they were nightgowns."

"Why this interest in those nightgowns," Josh asked.

"Are you kidding," Cindy said leaning over and bumping against him affectionately as she added, "I've got a new best friend that wears diapers like I do and I just found out he likes wearing nightgowns which means he might like sleep overs."

"What? I didn't say I liked nightgowns," Josh said and added, "I said I wore them when I wore the cast and they weren't really nightgowns, they were more like hospital gowns."

"Okay, so what if I found a top that kind of looked like a hospital gown but wasn't but it was say a couple of layers of nylon, maybe in white. With panties to match but like your whisper pants to wear over your diaper," Cindy said and added, "would you wear those to sleep over at my place one night?"

"Maybe," Josh said.

"What if it had like a tiny bit... just a smidgen mind you... I'm talking just a hint of lace or maybe a little ruffle attached," Cindy asked and added, "would that scare you?"

"Just a little lace or ruffle," Josh asked smiling at Cindy's tease.

"Hardly noticeable at all," Cindy asked.

"Possibly," Josh said.

"So you'd still maybe wear it," Cindy asked.

"Most likely," Josh said.

"So when do you want to sleep over," Cindy asked.

"Holy cow Cindy? Thought this was some kind of game," Josh said leaning back as she leaned forward. They had settled on a bench along the walkway.

"I know. The thing is I want to see you in your diaper and the only way that's going to happen is getting comfortable with taking our clothes off and we've got to have a reason to do that right? So I thought hey, why not a sleep over," Cindy said and then added, "and with you okay wearing nightgowns and me having nightgowns it's perfect we have it at my place."

"It's just that I've never known anyone as bold as you," Josh said and then added, "and I'd need to let my landlady know which night because she plans dinner."

"Not a problem," Cindy said and then added, "if your hung up on my place we can do this at yours."

"No, your place would be okay," Josh said hurriedly.

"My place then," Cindy said and then asked, "is white the only color you'd wear?"

"Honestly, colors not an issue," Josh said absently as he thought about what to say to Abby.

Meanwhile, Cindy was wondering what baby doll set to wear for herself and which one to put Josh into. She smiled as she began working out how that night might play out.

Part 16

"You were right Abby," Josh said coming into the house and finding Abby in her sewing room. He kissed her on the forehead, noticed the ruffled panties she was working on which brought on an instant erection as he added, "she wants a sleep over and she's even hinted at nightgowns!"

"Nightgowns," Abby said curiously as she added, "what have you told her?"

"I told her about the night shirts you fashioned for me when I was wearing the Halo cast. She figured out what the whisper pants were for and deduced that they were rumba panties just without lace."

"Smart girl. She definitely seems worthy of being a friend and playmate," Abby said and added, "and it sounds like she already into playing dress up if she teasing you into nightgowns. Wow, my little sissy Joy has a girlfriend. I'll have to make you two matching dresses. You don't know her dress size do you?"

"Funny you should ask me that because she the same size as I am so whatever size that is?"

"You're a girl's size 10 honey," Abby said and added, "is she the same height?"

"She is," Josh said and then added, "but she's got breast. She says she wears a bra size in a twenty five B."

"Wow, she's giving you bra sizes," Abby said smiling.

"She was explaining about bras," Josh said blushing and then added, "said I was a AA."

"That's why sissies have to wear training bras," Abby said.

"So what do I do about this sleep over," Josh said and then added, "I mean are you okay with all of this?"

"What did I tell you? Of course I'm okay with this. We're having an affair. You're having a life. Go have a life, Remember what I said: There was always going to be that day when you meet someone, someone like this girl that you might like," Abby said and added, "honey, listen to me, I enjoy your company, I really do, and I love sex with you, that will never get old I do, but you really need someone your own age."

"So that means yes," Josh asked.

"Think of it another way Josh," Abby said.

"If this works out the way I think it will," Abby said and then added, "at least the way I hope it does. Then bringing her over to see Joy's room and meet your other half would be easy."

"You really think that could happen," Josh said.

"It sounds very much like she wants that to happen," Abby said

"I guess you're right. I hadn't thought about that," Josh said and then added, "so are those panties ready?"

"Just finished them for your new dress. Feel like eating a little late and playing a little? I'll pretend I'm Cindy?"

"Duh," Josh said as he turned for his bedroom to take his clothes off and leave his backpack on his bed. The lemon yellow panties Abby was holding against him and the notion of her being Cindy was too much as his erection began to throb.

Josh took a shower in record time, drying even faster before rushing into Joy's room. Abby already had the changing pad down and a disposable diaper laying open. Next to the diaper was his plug and he shuddered as Abby handed him a baby wipe. Josh had a habit of dripping a little from excitement and that started almost instantly at the sight of his new dress.

Abby had found the lemon yellow satin and matched it to a chiffon and nylon designing the little girl's dress so the bodice and skirt was satin. There was an overskirt of chiffon to match the puffy sleeves and the sleeves had an inch of satin to match the skirt and bodice. That bit of ribbon also matched the wide sash that circled the dress.

Under the dress was white crispy taffeta and under that taffeta was the lemon yellow nylon fashioned into a full slip attached to the dress. It was like wearing a bouffant slip and dress all in one. The perfect little girl's dress or in this case little sissies dress Abby had said showing Josh the finished gown just before he'd left for school.

Abby had promised to have the panties done for it by days end. The panties were "rubbing panties" Abby said. She had taken baby pants and covered them in the regular nylon panty but on top of the nylon she had added a layer of that chiffon. The layer of chiffon moving over the nylon, moving over the plastic panty caused her heart to skip.

It only got deliciously worse when she added, the lace across the bottom and around the legs to match the lace around the petticoats and puffy sleeves. The dress was on a hanger, the panties laying face down with the ruffled lace up on the bed next to the changing pad. Josh was dripping more as he moved to lay over the diaper.

"Are you going to even make it into the dress," Abby asked snickering.

"I hope not," Josh said smiling and added, "between Cindy threatening me with her sleep over talk and nightgowns and that dress Abby I don't think I'm going to.... damn!"

Abby cupped Josh's testicles as he began to ejaculate into the wipe he was still holding against his penis. He was looking at the dress after laying back holding the baby wipe with his left hand just as his right touched the disposable with his right. Thinking of Cindy, those nightgowns and seeing his new dress and those petticoats peeking from beneath it skirt was too much. He spurted explosively.

"Well, at least that confirms that my little sissy likes his new dress and panties," Abby said with a snicker, as she added, "and at least we'll be able to get you into it with a little more time."

It wasn't clear why, but Josh blushed as Abby slipped the rubber gloves on and started lubricating the plug before coming over and daintily disposing of the soiled baby wipe into the another. Josh held a clean wipe against himself as Abby gently pushed the vibrator in, paused, twisted, pulled slightly then pushed again till it was fully inside of Josh. One final push brought a final drip that Abby gathered with that last wipe.

Josh was nursing a cute little pink pacifier as Abby spent a moment rubbing the top of his penis to bring his last climax to a close. Her glove was made slick with baby lotion as she gently tugged and pulled him till he no longer reacted to her touch. With that done the gloves followed the wipes and Josh's loins turned pure white from the baby powder as Josh nursed.

Abby tugged the disposable between his legs firmly sliding the left front under the back before peeling the tape to join the layers before doing the same to the right. There was always that oddly wonderful sensation of movements coming together as the diaper slid over the small of his back and across his stomach as if to say "you're a baby now".

The smell of baby powder joining the sensation of his rubber nipple against his tongue while his penis and testicles were being caressed by his diaper were enough to actually start another erection. Or perhaps it was his dress and panties he wondered as Abby picked the panties up high enough that he saw them clearly. He was fingering his diaper as he lifted his legs for her.

"You know what precious," Abby whispered.

"What," Josh said removing the pacifier briefly from his mouth as Abby worked his rumba panties along his legs.

"I think your friend Cindy would love it if she could do this to you," Abby said.

Josh felt his penis, having shrunk a little, begin growing again within his diaper as he imagined Cindy standing there between his legs moving those shimmering panties towards his disposable. He was in one of her nightgowns.

Part 17

"Hello," Cindy said answering her phone.

"It's me," Josh said from the family room of Abby's house. The drapes were open and he was looking out at the patio but not at the patio. He was looking at the reflection in the glass, his reflection.

The dress fit him perfectly and went on right after Abby teased him into his new ruffled panties. She had been teasing him relentlessly right after he'd seen both the dress and panties. Then made it worse pretending she was Cindy even calling him her little sissy to be wearing such girlish panties.

All of it exciting him as the layers moved over each other. Chiffon over nylon over plastic was a nice mix he mused nursing the pacifier. They swished over the baby pants noisily. The attention and sensations were wonderful.

"You are becoming so evil," Josh told Abby when she pretended to be Cindy.

"Thank you," Abby said as she stopped rubbing his panties and turned for the dress.

His dress came off the hanger easily as the zipper was pulled down to the sash. There was the slip, four layers of petticoat counting the two layers of stiff tulle that made the skirt stand out, the gathered white taffeta, satin skirt and chiffon overskirt. Seven layers that Josh twirled into a circle in front of his mirror raising it up to show that last.

Josh twisted, turned, spun quickly, and circled slowly. He gathered the front, sides and simply fluffed himself till Abby insisted he get his lacy socks and Mary Jane shoes on or no dinner. As if that mattered. He could live on the looks he said taking the pacifier from his mouth to laugh and say as much. Two tiny little yellow sissy bows on either side was just enough when Abby insisted he call Cindy in his pretty little outfit after finding out about the sleep over. That happened as soon as Josh came home.

"Hey Josh, what's up," Cindy asked.

"Just getting back to you on our date," Josh said sitting on the coach that faced the patio so he could still admire his dress fluffing it as he added, "I checked with Abby and I'm good for Friday."

"Awesome. Friday it is," Cindy said and then added, "and just so you know, I just spent the day at that pharmacy. I'm on phone ordering because I don't use as many diapers as you do. I now have two stacks of disposable diapers so there are plenty when you visit and all I've got to do is pick up the phone to order more."

"That's great," Josh said.

"Guess what else," Cindy said excitedly.

"What," Josh asked.

"I saw those cloth diapers and plastic pants you talked about," Cindy said.

"Thought you might," Josh said lifting and fingering the edge of his skirt.

"Going to try them. I went ahead and purchased a package of cloth diapers and set of snap on plastic pants. For the sleep over. I thought, if you want, you could bring a set of yours with you," Cindy suggested but added quickly, "like I said, only if you want that is."

"I do. I mean I will," Josh said and then added, "do you want to borrow a pair of the whisper pants?"

"I ordered some on line," Cindy said.

"You ordered whisper pants on line," Josh asked curiously?

"No silly. No your kind of whisper pants. Actually, I ordered adult rumba panties on line which are your whisper pants but with ruffles, remember," Cindy said and then added, "not adult either I suppose. More kid sized because we both fit a girl's size 10, right?"

"I guess," Josh said.

"I'm just saying," Cindy said and then added, "your whisper pants are really rumba panties with the lace right and you wear size 10 jeans?"

"Oh that's right. You said that. I remember now," Josh said trying to sound casual as he pushed against his dress, slips, panties and diaper. His penis was throbbing. He was trying to imagine maybe seeing Cindy in her ruffled panties. He couldn't imagine her sharing such things.

"Friday then," Cindy said.

"I'll see you in school before then," Josh asked.

"No, I had one class but the teacher is out and he's given us our assignment to do on line so I'm doing it here at home. I'll have a car pick you up if you want," Cindy said.

"A car," Josh said and then added, "you mean Uber or cab?"

"No, I use a car service. Why don't I have a car pick you up at school. Say noon on Friday if that's okay? wasn't your last class before lunch?"

"It was," Josh said.

"Okay, red jacket, you've got a red jacket right," Cindy asked.

"Actually I do," Josh said.

"Great. Okay red jacket, bike rack in front of the cafeteria, noon," Cindy said and added, "white Mercedes four door.

"See you then," Josh said hanging up the phone and as he did so felt the vibrator come on as Abby bent to take his hand and tug him onto her lap. She was holding a baby's bottle of juice and a snap on bib in her hand as he maneuvered himself so he could lay lengthwise on the sofa and nurse the bottle. The vibrator was already taking hold.

"Thought you might be ready for a little play," Abby said as she snapped the plastic lined terry bib around his neck and caressed it in place before teasing the wet nipple against his lips. He held the baby bottle to allow her to easer her hand under his slips and dress unencumbered.

"OH my goodness, my little sissy is very excited isn't he," Abby whispered as her fingers eased into his diaper. Josh accidentally bit the nipple slightly when Abby slid her fingers over and around his penis but allowing her thumb once again room to circle his tip. As always it was like an electrical shock when her thumb touched him and combined with the vibrator brought him to climax instantly as he added, "that's what I wanted."

Josh had stopped nursing but the bottle dripped forcing him to swallow the juice trickling down his throat. He nurse happily as he pulsed into his diaper while Abby's grip milked him to it's end. She continued sliding up and down a few more times till the bottle was half empty and he was completely soft before she slowly removed her hand and shut the vibrator.

"I so needed that," Josh said after removing the half empty baby bottle as he added, "were you satisfied?"

"Several times honey," Abby said and added, "mine started when I put you into your ruffled panties, another with the dress and then as I stood there during your phone call watching you moving to a climax talking to Cindy. I'm beginning to really appreciate you as a sissy boy."

"Kind of a learning curve for both of us," Josh said.

"I know," Abby said as she added, "I'm on a forum and I've been sharing a lot of our exploits with other women, many of them my age. They really love your dresses."

"Wait? You've what," Josh asked.

Part 18

"Josh relax, we don't give out names or addresses or any other personal information and no pictures other than the ones I've posted of your dresses and panties. Oh, of course this bib, your room and a few other things. It's how I get the suggestions to do some of the things I've been doing? Remember honey, all of this was fairly new for me as well," Abby said and then added, "I was a nurse back in the day, not a dominatrix! Although, I suppose, some might argue otherwise."

"But I thought you knew what you were doing when all of this started? You know, on the dominatrix side. I mean you seemed to? I wasn't a sissy before this? I sort of became one because I let you... You know? I wore those special nightgowns because of you.... Wait a second," Josh said and then added, "are you saying I've only become a sissy since that forum?"

"Come to think of it, yes? I suppose so," Abby said and then added, "I've just been following their suggestions? The ones I get from the more experienced. Some of the women have been doing this for a long time. You sound disappointed? In fact, you sound very upset because of it? Why? I've really enjoyed it."

"Come to think of it, I don't know why," Josh said as he sat up and allowed Abby to unbutton his bib while adding, "it's funny, I just thought you were an expert all this time and that you know what you were doing every step of the way, and you didn't."

"And why is that a bad thing," Abby asked.

"I guess I'm a little surprised to discover I've been handled by a group. I mean I allowed it to be done, don't get me wrong, and I liked it, every bit of it, but until just now I thought it was just you. You know, just you and me. This is so wild? Up until now I've felt so confident. Now not so much," Josh said and then added, "so am I a sissy or not?"

Abby began laughing. Josh laughed too after a while but he wasn't sure why. After a time Abby stopped.

"What," Josh asked.

"Josh, honey, I hate to be the one breaking this to you but most boys don't typically wear that kind of stuff unless they are sissy," Abby said and then added, "but if it matters, it's one of the reasons I adore you."

I guess that was the dumbest questions ever asked," Josh said and added, " now I just hope Cindy is as fond of sissies as you are."

"She is," Abby said.

"Now how in the world can you know that," Josh asked.

"Josh, seriously? Think about it," Abby said and then added, "first she's into diapers and suddenly she's out getting your kind of diapers. Then she's talking about bras after getting your sizes. She knows about your Whisper Pants and immediately equates those to rumba panties and even so she doesn't panic. So yes, I think she's okay with you being a little bit sissy."

"Oh God you're right," Josh said and added, "she said that very thing and then told me she ordered rumba panties on line. She even mentioned that we were both a girl's size 10. Why would she even say that unless she was talking about her stuff fitting me?"

"Exactly," Abby said and then added, "but if that's not the case, it's at least fun imagining it right?"

"It is," Josh said as he felt one of Abby's fingers wiggling into his diaper. Abby's finger sliding the length of his erection was more than enough reason to ignore all the anxiety of being Abby's sissy in some kind of forum.

And a couple of orgasms later, along with a few more days....

Josh didn't see Cindy until the car stopped at the steps of a massive porch. He was picked up on time and the car was far from your standard. It was the ultimate Uber he mused as the driver held the door opened for him among a few looks. He could get use to this fairly quickly. So too the house he imagined as Cindy gave a quick wave.

"Who lives here," Josh asked.

"Don't say it," Cindy said and then added, "I do. It's my parents money or rather my father's. Mothers in the Bahamas. Father's in a corporate jet somewhere on it's way somewhere else and Betty our housekeeping just left for the weekend."

"Wow," Josh said and then added, "my room is 10 foot by 12 foot."

Of course he lied a little because he now had two rooms but he wasn't about to share that part.

"Mine is only slightly bigger," Cindy said and then added, "want to see it?"

"Sure," Josh said hefting his overnight bag which was really his back pack now void of his books. He had an extra pair of jeans and a tee shirt, socks and two diapers since Cindy said she had plenty.

The room was massive and very girlish but not that of a girl Cindy's age. It looked more like a room for a girl in Kindergarten.

"You play with these dolls," Josh asked.

"Not too much anymore but I did," Cindy said and added, "a lot at one time. I was alone a lot. You know, I'm really nervous."

"Nervous," Josh asked and then added, "I guess I am too."

"It's just that for all of my confidence, this... I mean you... The truth is Josh you're not only the first person I've had up here but the first boy ever," Cindy said and all of a sudden I'm really nervous."

"Down side of not dating much," Josh said and then added, "last time I hung with a girl was in fifth grade."

"Got a soda," Josh asked.

"Yes," Cindy said almost too quickly moving past Josh. He had moved into the room just past the door and hadn't turned fully so he hadn't yet seen the large soft colored pink narrow bookcase hidden behind it.

As Josh turned to walk out of the room he noticed the neatly stacked disposables on the second and third shelf. There were four stacks six diapers across the first and second narrow shelves. Below those two were two stacked cloth diapers next to several pair of plastic pants. Josh was noticing that the plastic pants were in both white and a blush pink. It had caught his attention but what had stopped him were the ruffled panties folded on the top shelf.

"Oh, I forgot that you hadn't seen my stash yet," Cindy said moving alongside Josh to swing the door so it gave Josh and unencumbered view of the bookcase.

"I was looking at your rumba panties," Josh said without even thinking about why he was looking at her rumba panties. He did realize it the moment he said it and quickly added, "those are rumba panties right?"

"They are," Cindy said moving past Josh and reaching for a pair. They were folding in half so the ruffles showed forward. When Cindy unfolded them she did so in a way that showed the back first as she added, "are these like your whisper pants? Without the ruffles obviously."

"They are," Josh said as Cindy turned back the waistband to show Josh the plastic panty inside of the nylon panty.

"Is the panty as silky over the plastic pants," Cindy asked and added, "I mean does it feel the same?"

Part 19

"What," Josh asked taking the panty when Cindy handed it to him."

"I asked if these panties feel the same as your Whisper panties," Cindy asked.

"Whisper pants," Josh said and added rubbing the panty over the plastic pants, "and yes they do. Maybe a little silkier."

"Now do me a favor, take the side seam and see how much they've got to stretch to reach your sides," Cindy said as she grabbed another pair. There were two sets of two: Two white with pink ruffles and two pink with white ruffles. Cindy grabbed a pair of pink with white ruffles and held it against her by the side seams and stretched it the way she described.

"Why am I doing this," Josh asked but already knowing the answer as he did what she asked. Josh brought the panty to his waist held it there by the seams and stretched it the way she did till both hands were at either side of his waist. His panty stretched almost exactly the same as her's did.

"Do you see that," Cindy said smiling.

"See what," Josh asked. He also know what she meant. He had stretched the panty he was holding the same exact amount as she had her's. They were both a size ten, he already knew that, but he also knew in that moment that those rumba panties would fit him as easily as they'd fit her.

"I've already tried these on," Cindy said and then added, "they fit over double diapers with a soaker easily. Oh, by the way, you were right, cloth diapers are to die for. I slept in them last night. Nice."

"I know, right," Josh said relaxing the panty he still had stretched. The notion of running from the room in a panic was easing up a little as he started to lower the panties.

"Wait a second, don't do that please," Cindy said and then added, "one more thing I want to check? It will only take a second I swear."

"Okay," Josh said as Cindy tossed the panties she was holding on her bed as she moved to a high dresser. She opened a drawer to a sea of shimmering pastels. She lifted a white glimmering bundle from the drawer and gripped it while turning back towards Josh. It fell open as she neared.

"I was looking at my nightgowns, my baby doll sets, and this one matched the rumba panties really well," Cindy said now standing in front of Josh as she started to grip the seam between the shoulder's edge and puffy sleeve to hold it up against Josh's own shoulder.

Like the panties it was obvious it would fit and if he was wearing it the panties would just peek from beneath it. Not readily exposed but he wouldn't be able to bend over.

"That's a nightgown," Josh said.

"Exactly. A baby doll top," Cindy said and added, "remember? Sleep over? Nightgown?"

"I remember. Do you remember that saying? You know the one... Me Tarzan you Jane? Well, there is one similar that goes: Me Boy you girl," Josh said and added, "as in boy's normally don't wear nightgowns?"

"I know," Cindy said stepping back blushing suddenly as she added snickering, "and that's another oops. Sorry about that."

"No big deal," Josh said caught off guard by her apology.

She folded the nightgown and transferred it to her left hand then took the panties from Josh with her right before adding those. She then went on the laying those with the pair she had originally tossed there.

"It was worth the shot. Come on, let's go get that soda." Cindy said then added, "would you still like to eat. Betty left me hamburgers and hot dogs to heat up and I've got chips. Which would you prefer? Oh, and it only takes about twenty minutes for the service to send a car so I can call them anytime."

Josh followed Cindy into the massive kitchen in silence as she invited him to sit. She opened the refrigerator and pulled two sodas from a rolling rack and sat one in front of Josh.

"Hungry," Cindy asked.

"It's still a little early yet," Josh said and then added, "what just happened?"

"It's not you Josh, it's me. Just call me Miss Pushy," Cindy said and then added, "too aggressive. I should have known better. No, I knew better, it's just wishful thinking was all. I sort of hoped that if I pushed a little you'd go along with all that."

"That I'd go along with what," Josh asked.

"You know, the ruffled panties, the nightgown," Cindy said popping her soda and taking a sip from it as she added, "I thought that would break the ice. I mean if I could get you into those things then the rest of the evening would go pretty easy."

"What would the rest of the evening be like," Josh asked popping his own soda and taking a nervous sip from it.

"Like I said Josh it's been a long with someone. Josh, I don't even know where to begin," Cindy said.

"Maybe the beginning," Josh said shrugging smiling meekly before he added, "what harm is there now?"

"True enough," Cindy said and then added, "when I first met you I nearly fainted dead away. You're only the second person that even knows about my diapers and to discover someone that wears them... Wow, that was a dream come true. The only thing missing was you're not Gloria."

"Who's Gloria," Josh asked.

"Gloria was my girlfriend," Cindy said while using her fingers as parentheses while adding "as in girlfriend."

"Girlfriend? Oh," Josh said and then after a moment nodded and said, "I got it."

"Exactly! I'm bi-sexual Josh," Cindy said and added, "and Gloria sort of liked dominating me a little when I was in my diapers. When I met you I kind of fantasized you in her role. Not exactly, obviously, but when you said you had kind of worn girl's things... Stupid I know, but I've never claimed a superior intellect."

"Don't put yourself down like that," Josh said and added, "I was pretty psyched myself."

"I know and on top of all that I was lonely as hell, so when I found that you liked diapers and like I said then discovered you had worn nightgowns of a sort, which I thought might make you tolerant of real nightgowns... at least a little... well, like I said I'm no intellectual giant."

"So I could maybe play the role of Gloria," Josh asked.

"Perhaps? I'm not sure," Cindy said and then added, "yes, I guess that was the goal at first, but then seeing you up there holding the panties and with that nightgown covering you... Not Gloria. But you! I saw you playing you. Now I regret having pushed you so hard."

"Maybe it's wasn't as hard as I thought," Josh said.

"What do you mean," Cindy asked.

"I guess I ran away too fast. I mean the only difference between those rumba panties and my whisper pants is the ruffles and those ruffles are in back right? I wouldn't see them? Right," Josh said and then added, "and now that I think about it, the only real difference between the nightgown I wore when I was in the Halo cast and that one you held against me is yours is one piece. I guess, to be honest, maybe I'm not seeing a lot of difference. Maybe I might have just over reacted a little."

"So what are you saying? That you might still be interested," Cindy said.

"Depends," Josh said.

"On what," Cindy asked.

"Do you have a nightgown for yourself? I mean one that matches your rumba panties," Josh asked and added, "I'm not dressing in those things with a diaper under everything unless you're willing to do the same."

"I have an identical baby doll top to the one I showed you only it's in a blush pink that matched the rumba panties," Cindy said.

"So do we take these back up with us or put them in the refrigerator," Josh asked.

"I've got the perfect solution," Cindy said moving to a kitchen cabinet, bending down and reaching in the back for a box. She lifted the box and came out with it. It was plastic and designed for cleaning containers but was filled with baby bottles as she added, "Thank's to Betty."

She handed Josh a white one and she took pink. Both were plastic with pink tops They filled the bottles with their soda's and replaced the nipples and tops to carry so they didn't spill as they made their way back to Cindy's room.

"Still nervous," Josh asked.

"Yes, but for a different reason," Cindy said as she added, "you?"

"Yes," Josh said and then added, "we wearing disposables or cloth diapers?"

"Disposables! We can't wear cloth till bed time," Cindy said and then added, "tell then, there is plenty of time to play."

Part 20

"Here, you change in the bathroom and I'll change here in the bedroom," Cindy said handing Josh the rumba panties and nightgown from the bed. She took up her own pink pair and went back to the dresser to grab a baby doll top before heading for the bathroom. She left Josh standing there nervously holding the panty and top.

A second later the door opened slightly but just enough..

"Try on my shoes when you're dressed," Cindy said and the added, I'll wait till you knock."

"Okay," Josh said as the bathroom door closed again.

Josh could hardly wait. He had thought he'd blown it with his stupid macho display as he kicked his shoes off and removed his socks. His jeans followed and then his whisper pants. Josh folded both on the chair in the corner. He removed his shirt then quickly stepped into the rumba panties. Both hands fluffed the ruffles from the bottom to the bow.

Josh stood in front of the large door covered in mirror and admired the cute way the ruffles moved with he danced on the balls of his feet. He loved that little pink bow. Then he quickly grabbed the baby doll and eased his arm under the double layers of nylon up to the collar before bringing it over his head. He thrust an arm into the left puffy sleeve, then the right.

"Oh God that's so cute," Josh whispered as the nightgowns layers fell straight down and covered the panty. Looking at the image you could just see the panty peeking from the edge of the lacy trim of the top layer. The inside layers hem stopped at the beginning of the lace. Josh fingered both layers then did a lousy version of a curtsey.

He caressed his chest over the nightgown, then his bottom over the layers before doing the front. There was more caressing before he opened the door to the massive walk in closet. Josh looked down at the array of shoes placed neatly and slipped a foot experimentally into the first white flat he came to.

Josh was sure his foot would be too big for Cindy's shoes. It wasn't. Cindy's foot was slightly larger. For his foot to fit he'd have to put tissue in the toes he realized as he slipped the other foot into the matching flat. He saw the wigs on Styrofoam heads at the back of the closet then and wondered about those but turned for the door.

Josh wasn't sure how he looked as a girl but he was positive he looked girlish as he moved back in front of the mirror. He twisted around again holding his arms straight out before daintily pinching the hem on either side to pull it away before his curtsey. "Sissy"," he mumbled.

"Hey, you almost ready," Cindy yelled from the other side of the bathroom door.

"What? Yes," Josh said forgetting her instructions in the passion of wearing the nightgown and panties. Instantly the door came open and immediately they became twins with the exception of shoes which to the delight Cindy were already on Josh's feet when she looked.

"Do the shoes fit," Cindy asked.

"Just a tiny bit big," Josh said.

"Wonderful," Cindy said moving to the closet, entering and coming back out wearing her own pair of flats, her's in pink as she added, "nearly twins."

"Nearly twins," Josh said as Cindy rushed up and hugged him prompting him to add, "what's up."

"Wanted to feel you in nylon," Cindy said.

"How do I feel," Josh said hugging Cindy back as he asked.

"Very erotic my dear, very erotic," Cindy said sliding her arms down so both hands were resting on his puffy bottom. She gripped gently but while doing so tugged him firmly against her as she added, "oh yes, nearly perfect. Layers of girl with a boy inside."

"Wow," Josh said sliding his own hands down Cindy's back to land on her ruffles. He gently massaged her bottom doing the same while pressing against her. His erection, already there off and on since he was put into the panties and nightgown was throbbing to the beat of his heart. Or so it seemed Josh thought.

Each press against Cindy sent a wave of pleasure over him threatening his knees to collapse. Cindy's breast were crushing softly against his nightgown warm against his chest changing his priorities suddenly as Josh brought one arm up to the middle of her back. He was clinging to her and she him as the managed somehow to baby step to the bed. They began kissing then.

At first it was a light caressing as they focused on moving to the bed. Hugging and kissing continued as both reached a knee to the beds edge. Their flats fell off as they laid together facing each other scooting up without releasing. Their kissing becoming more feverish.

Cindy was first breaking their kiss to bend a little as she lifted away her baby doll top to expose her panty and diaper. Josh understood immediately her actions and he too rolled away just far enough to allow him to remove his own rumba panties and diaper. There was no thought of any additional foreplay. Time was running out for both of them as their breathing became desperate.

Cindy went back gathering Josh's nightgown as Josh straddled her. She was as wet as he was as his tip touched her and his first gentle thrust was met with her first push. He was in before he could measure the moment, then fully before he realized a second had passed as she arched forcefully with a soft groan. Josh was more guttural as he felt her warm muscles grip him.

They held like that momentarily knowing what would happen if them moved but desperate to move. Cindy was first and laid back as they kissed allowing Josh to pull to his tip before thrusting again. She met his thrust and their rhythm became a motion instantly, slowly at first but getting faster. Cindy's nails suddenly dug into Josh's back and her hips rose and a tone flowed up with her kiss. She shuddered.

Josh pushed against her and felt what he'd felt before seemingly hours ago but only a moment if he'd timed it. There was a gripping sensation and as he pushed in and something touched his own tip bringing him climax explosively. Josh wrapped his legs around Cindy's legs to held himself in that position as the first pulse erupted within her. There were several more forcing him rigid through all of them.

Cindy collapsed followed by Josh who fell over onto his back to lay alongside. Josh wasn't even sure he could catch his breath for the longest time but slowly it came back as Cindy's left hand found his right laying in between. Their fingers intertwined. Nothing was said, neither moved. Both simply laid there allowing the world to slow and catch up.

"Oh. My. God," Cindy whispered.

"Ditto," Josh said.

"Wow," Cindy said and then added, "give me a sissy any day. I wasn't sure I was going to make it."

"I know," Josh said.

"Let's get into fresh diapers so we can talk," Cindy said moving to the beds edge and getting up. She found his diaper and rumba panties and removed the still tapped diaper that she removed. She did the same to her panties before grabbing two diapers and the baby powder.

She pushed Josh's legs apart, opened the diaper and slid it under him when he lifted and tapped him into it after a generous shake of the baby powder. She helped him into his rumba panties before she in turn laid down on her back. Josh rose and opened her diaper, slid it under and covered her in white powder before taping her diaper closed. She too went back into her rumba panties before they laid together once gain. Both nursed their soda's from their baby bottles.

"Now then," Cindy said after sucking enough soda from the baby bottle that it drew air bubbles back in noisily before added, "I'd say we've broken the ice on that one wouldn't you?"

Josh was still nursing his own baby bottle while caressing his rumba panties dreamily managed a yes.

Part 21

"I could do that again," Cindy said laying next to Josh before putting the baby bottle back in her mouth.

"Mmmm," Josh managed as he continued a kind of satisfying sound.

Josh's eyes were half closed. There was no question Josh was about to drift off as Cindy turned to look. Cindy too felt it. She put her baby bottle on the nightstand and removed his before managing a cuddle. They spooned with Cindy behind Josh as she draped her arm over his waist. They slept like the dead.

It was dark outside when Josh opened his eyes to first wonder where he was. His hand found the layers of nylon that triggered a question at first then an answer bringing a smile to his face before he stretched his legs. The stretch gently woke Cindy.

"Hey baby," Cindy said sliding her hand down to rest on top of Josh's rumba panties before giving them a teasing push as she added, "is baby excited? Wet? Hungry? All of the above?

"All of the above," Josh said moving his hips against the pleasure Cindy's hand brought on. Not sure if I want to make love, eat or get into a clean diaper?"

"Nice thing is we can do it all," Cindy said and added, "that was so satisfying. Brief, but satisfying."

"It was," Josh said and then added, "what time is it?"

"Two," Cindy said and the added, "It appears we've slept past our bed time so we missed the cloth diapering as well."

"I didn't even notice," Josh said.

"Come on, let's do a shower, fresh diapers and let's see, either we're making a late dinner or early breakfast and then making love again," Cindy said kissing Josh on the back of then neck.

"Works for me," Josh said.

They left the nightgowns on top of the rumba panties before rolling their disposables into balls and tossing those. They kissed, gently at first, pressing their naked bodies together that grew into another love making session under the cascading hot water. Their shower ended with giggles, kisses and generous amounts of baby powder.

Josh carried a fresh towel onto the bed while Cindy brought the nightgowns and shower towels to the laundry shoot. Josh was diapered first with pin on diapers thickened by a triple folded soaker and covered with a cute pair of pink baby pants. Cindy too was pinned into a cloth diaper and soaker and covered in pink before they stood in front of the mirror holding hands.

"Want to try something," Cindy asked.

"Is there anything left," Josh asked.

"Oh yes," Cindy answered as she moved to her dresser after planting a gentle kiss on Josh's cheek.

She was right Josh mused as the first slip came up out of the draw. It was a full slip, white and Cindy handed it to Josh who started to gather it to put on.

"No wait! Bra first," Cindy said pulling the top drawer open and pausing a moment as if selecting one. She pulled a white one and came over to take the slip from Josh before moving to guide his hands through the straps. She fastened her bra closed around him then went to the left night stand and opened the bottom drawer there to return with two rolled bundled of socks. "Now your slip my little princess."

"Yes ma'am," Josh said with no hesitation as he brought his hands up to caress the white satin cup of the bra.

"Like it," Cindy said.

"It's like dating myself," Josh said laughing but then added, "yes, it feels odd around my chest but silky and nice on."

"Here, put your arms through," Cindy said holding the gathered slip in a way for Josh arms to slip into the straps of the slip. He did and Cindy brought it over his head. Like the bra it fit him nearly perfect falling to end just above his knee. It flaired slightly but hinted at the bulk beneath as Cindy gave his waist a gentle hug.

"Now I am a sissy," Josh said.

"No, a pretend girl," Cindy said and then added, "my pretend girl. Put your shoes back on ."

Josh slipped his feet back into the flats as he watched Cindy disappeared into her closet.

"In here princess," Cindy said from the closet.

Josh followed and stood beside Cindy as she finished strapping her own bra on. She held the second slip she'd handed to Josh after putting him into his, gathered it and allowed it to cascade down over her diaper. She had stepped into her pink flats before walking into the closet.

Cindy was organized Josh realized. Gowns at the far end to dresses near the door on one side with blouses and skirts merging into pants across the way. Cindy lifted an airy white dress that looked like chiffon and held it out before putting it back then another in white that was less fluffy. It too was silky looking and rustled some when she lifted it from the closet pole.

There was a yellow and pink version of the white dress. She held the white against Josh. Satisfied she let Josh hold the white as she lifted the pink and removed it from the satin hanger. Cindy slipped a hand, then an arm under the skirt and brought it up and over her head allowing her arms into the sleeves before it fell over her slip. The dress stopped at the very top of her knees. Josh went into his own dress before she took his hand to stand once again in front of the mirror.

"Yes," Cindy said letting Josh's hand go and disappearing into the closet. She came back out with a wig and stood in front of Josh with it. She fused it onto his head a moment stepping back, then forward again to fuss some more tugging on the curls.

"My little girl wig," Cindy said stepping back when she was satisfied. She pushed the closet door closed and again stood by Josh and took his hand. Josh was caught off guard. It was the first time he'd seen himself as a girl. His erection already pushing up in his diaper hardened instantly. He could feel the tip push up a little as it grew that extra half inch as Cindy added, "she's really cute."

"She is," Josh said picking up on the reference.

"What should we name her," Cindy asked and then added, "we know she likes to wear diapers and drink out of a baby's bottle. I think she likes wearing baby dresses as well."

"I know that for a fact," Josh said as he added, "very little girlish too."

"Little girlish! Yes, that's what I'm seeing as well," Cindy said and then pressing against the front of Josh's dress which pressed against his erection added, "so if she was to dress like a little princess I'll bet that would turn her on even more."

"I think it would turn her on a lot," Josh said and then added, "so how about Joy for a name?"

"Princess Joy," Cindy said and then added, "now that sounds really cute. Perfect! From now on, when you are in your girl clothes, you'll be known as Princess Joy."

"Okay," Josh said.

"And you'll be Little Princess Joy when you're dressed as a diapered little girl," Cindy said.

"When can Princess Joy dress like a Little Princess Joy," Josh asked.

"Oh my goodness, it looks like we might have to put off our meal a little while longer," Cindy asked and then added, "are you really interested in seeing your little girly clothes right now?"

Meanwhile...

"God, this not knowing is killing me," Abby said looking at the clock above the stove as she poured hot water over Helen's tea bag before pouring more over her own.

"They're fine," Helen said patting the back of Abby's hand.

"It's just that this has to work," Abby said and then added, "for both our sakes."

"I know, but we've got to let this play out. Helen said picking up the string on the tea bag and gently lifting it up and down as the water swirled and grew brown before adding, "Look Abby, Cindy is an adorable girl and for all intents and purposes exactly what Josh needs to wean him away from you."

"But that's the part I'm not sure about," Abby said and then added, "she's more a girlfriend and not a mother type."

"All the more reason I think it's going to work," Helen said and added, "so far you and Josh have had a kind of fetish relationship fostered by his Halo cast. You saw the need and filled it but you also saw the risk."

"I did but by then it was too late," Abby said and added, "or almost too late. God, I don't know what I would have done had you not intervened when you did. Seriously, this relationship of ours was growing so quickly and so out of control and I was watching it do so with no way to stop it."

"I know," Helen said and added, "when I talked with Dr. Madison, Hazel, about it she knew immediately what the problem was, how to address it and it was her suggestion how to search for a surrogate. It was her key words that my agency used to find Cindy. It was pure luck that Cindy was going to the same school but I think it would have still worked out."

"I'm still blown away by that agency you used," Abby said.

"All it takes is money," Helen said and thanks to Hazel's knowledge for the search parameters we found Cindy in four days. Hazel was talking to her though the match service almost immediately and the rest as they say was history. Truth is if she hadn't liked Josh's picture none of this would have worked anyway. So he gets most of the credit. All I did was bring them together."

"And us," Abby said.

"And us," Helen said smiling at Abby.

"Still, that was genius," Abby said and then added, "and this weekend was Cindy's idea of all things."

"I know," Helen said and then added, "come one, I don't want this tea, I want you."

"You're right, we can talk more in the morning," Abby said standing. Helen moved closer and hugged Abby before they both passionately kissed. Abby took Helen's hand to lead he back to bed.

Across town, and at that same exact moment, Josh just stood at the edge of Cindy's bed with his mouth open... Cindy had brought the large box out, sat it on the bed and lifted the lid, folded back the tissue paper back and lifted dress slowly letting it open in front of Josh.

"Boys are not suppose to get excited over things like that," Josh whispered as his knees threatened to buckle.

Part 22

"Where did you get that," Josh said looking at the absolute perfection of a little girl's dress. It was only a hint of pink because in the light it shimmered like water in bright sunlight. Some kind of nylon or satiny chiffon that glimmered brightly under the light. The upper most layer first then another more opaque under it but more pinkish. The whole dress was those two layers except for the puffy sleeves which was the top layer joined at the edge in ribbon to match the collar, hem and sash.

Cindy had disappeared leaving Josh alone to admire the dress but he moved closer to feel the material between his thumb and pointer finger and it was like silk. There was hardly any texture at all as he moved the two fingers together with the material between them. His penis pulsed within his diaper. There was more layers under the two skirts.

"Taffeta," Cindy said.

"What," Josh said suddenly feeling guilty that he'd been caught even caressing the layers.

"It has what is called a self slip. That's a slip that's attached to the dress. A petticoat actually and it's taffeta. Taffeta is strictly for girls because it's so noisy and crisp and smooth and luscious," Cindy said.

"Don't you mean lustrous," Josh asked.

"No honey, I mean luscious," Cindy said and then added, "luscious as in bootylicious. You know, like having strong sexual appeal. Does that not have strong sexual appeal? Is your little penis not feeling a strong sexual appeal at the moment?"

"Oh," Josh said as Cindy moved closer to rub his baby pants over his diaper before adding, "like a rock!"

"So what's in the other box," Josh asked as Cindy disappeared.

"Open it," Cindy said from the closet again.

Josh opened the box. It was nearly as big as the dress box and lifting the tissue away thought he was looking at another dress till he lifted the straps. They were satiny white and lace trimmed and attached to a nylon bodice edged in the same lace.

"Is this a slip," Josh asked as he lifted the slip till the petticoats started to come out of the box with a loud rustling as he added, "and more taffeta I suppose."

"More taffeta," Cindy said and then added as she returned with another box, "and yes that's your slip and dress and here are your shoes and socks."

"My shoes and socks," Josh said and then added, "my dress and slip? What's going on?"

"I can't tell you until you're dressed," Cindy said and then added, "and I may have to make love to you first then tell you."

"Tell me what," Josh asked.

"Tell you to come here so I can take those big girl clothes off and get you into your little girl clothes my Little Princess Joy," Cindy said.

"But we just got dressed, "Josh said teasingly.

"If you'd rather not," Cindy said stepping back.

"No," Josh said quickly as he held his arms up. Cindy snickered and began to lift the white dress Josh wore laying it gently on the bed before turning back for his slip. That she folded before removing the two bundled roles of socks and his bra. She left the wig before addling, "well Little Princess Joy, are you ready?"

"Yes," Josh said watching, expecting Cindy to pick up the slip but she turned for the closet as he added, "where are you going?"

"Panties," Cindy said, "or rather your official Little Princess Joy diaper cover."

"Oh," Josh said watching Cindy disappearing into the closet. When she reappeared she had a shirt size box but twice as deep. That too came over to the bed and she opened it. On top were two six inch bows with clips that she took up and sat next to the dress box. Josh swooned over the soft shimmering satin fabric but only briefly because Cindy was lifting the panties.

The box was big enough that the panties laid flat in the box ruffles up and what would have normally been maybe five or six rows of cute little ruffles was at least two inch wide gathered ruffles. The ruffles were huge and six at least. Not just ruffles but there was a gathering of lace around both legs and the bow made Josh gasp. It was at least two inches across and had streamers.

"It's so beautiful," Josh said.

"Definitely for a little girl," Cindy said and then added as she lifted them from the box, "still in diapers."

"What's that," Josh said seeing the embroidery on the front. It looked like a name down near the left leg if the panties were on.

"What's what," Cindy said smiling as she bent and opened them for Josh to step into them.

"That bit of embroidery," Josh said.

"Didn't even notice," Cindy said holding the panties still as she added, "here, put them on and then we'll see."

Josh stepped into the panties and Cindy lifted them to his diapers and pink plastic pants. She had to stretch the elastic waist enough to fit over the mass but they stretched more than enough and slid easily over the soft plastic. The panties were in two layers with the satin covered in a lustrous chiffon holding the ruffles. Josh ran his hands over the chiffon at the front and felt giddy almost instantly before turning for the mirror

JOY it read when he looked at the embroidery. The letters were backwards but it was clear that's what they spelled.

"Joy," Josh said and added, "that reads joy? How is that possible? I only just told you what I picked as a name?"

"Because Abby knows you as Joy," Cindy said picking up the slip as she added, "and all of this is her doing."

"Wait a second," Josh said and then added, "how is that possible? I mean how did all of this get here if? I don't understand? This is our first date?"

"Can I put you into your slip and dress while we talk," Cindy asked.

"Yes," Josh said as he watched Cindy lift the girlish bouffant slip fully from the box. She gathered it in her hands and carefully brought it over Josh's head before allowing it to cascade down over his ruffled panties. The petticoats now hanging from the bodice which started just below his breast bellowed out so he either had to bury his arms or hold them almost straight out. It was a delightful pose in front of the mirror and Josh could still see the "oy" of the word Joy on his panties with the slip on.

"Josh, our meeting wasn't as accidental as it appeared. I mean it was accidental but I knew you'd be in that bathroom at school that day because I'd been kind of stalking you. I mean I knew you used that bathroom to change your diapers." Cindy said.

"How did you know I wore diapers," Josh said.

"I was told. That is to say I was told by a woman that knew," Cindy said.

"Wait? A woman," Josh said and then added, "the women that knew was Abby... No, Abby and Helen," Josh said and then added, "was it one of them?"

"No. At least not directly. It was a woman I met that told me," Cindy said and added, "a Dr. Madison, Hazel Madison. She told me and she knew how sensitive it was because I was wearing diapers as well, remember."

"So who is this Dr. Madison," Josh asked fluffing his new dress.

"I guess she was commissioned by Helen Pennyworth or the agency that was being paid by Helen," Cindy said.

"What agency? Cindy, I'm getting a little confused. I mean I don't understand where this is going at all," Josh said.

"Josh, we were matched," Cindy said before adding, "or rather I guess I was looking for someone and I was shown a picture of you and I said I wanted you. Actually I begged her to match us."

"You begged who to match us," Josh said and then added, "wait, you begged someone for me?"

"Yes, I begged Hazel," Cindy said and then added, "you don't think you're worth begging for?"

"It's just that it's kind of flattering is all," Josh said but then frowned a little as he added, "so why were you begging? For me? Wait, who were you begging with again?"

"Hazel. Hazel is the doctor I told you about. Hazel runs a matching service for alternate life styles. I'm a member. Anyway, never had much luck with those services so I wasn't paying much attention to them, but one day I get a notice that a profile is interested in me, and it's you, or I think it's you only it turns out to be this doctor who turns out to be this Hazel, who turns out to be the owner."

"Hazel that runs this matching service contacts you pretending she's me," Josh asked.

"No, she's contacting me about you for someone else," Cindy said and then added, "she's contacting me about you on Helen's behalf I guess."

"Helen is the woman that hit me," Josh said and then added, "why would she be interested in you contacting me?"

"She wanted us to connect," Cindy said and then added, "which turns out to be exactly what I wanted to do after I saw your picture and then you in real life. Even more so after I started following you to figure out how to sort of bump into you."

"Really," Josh said and then added, "why?"

"Look at you? Do you see what you are wearing," Cindy said and then added, "that's why. The only difference between you and my last partner was your pen_is but I tend to wave those kind of things because I'm bi-sexual."

Josh looked down at the dress, lifted the slip, smiled as he did so, but quickly smoothed it down again.

"So, okay, I get you wanting to meet me, maybe why Hazel is involved by why Helen," Josh asked and added, "like I said, she's the lady that hit me?"

"Can you keep a secret," Cindy asked.

"Duh," Josh said fluffing his petticoats in an exaggerated way as he added, "as if!"

"You know that Helen and your landlady Abby are sort of a couple right," Cindy said.

"What," Josh said in surprise before added, "since when?"

"I have no idea," Cindy said and then added, "since whenever. Since long enough that I guess Abby started hoping you would find someone younger to be with."

"Oh my God," Josh said and then added, "so that's it?"

"What's it," Cindy said.

"That's why she's been so enthusiastic about me getting together with someone, with you," Josh said.

"No kidding," Cindy said and then added, "now then Princess Joy, are you ready for your pretty little dress?"

Part 23

Josh was breathless as the dress came out of the box. Some of that excitement, maybe most of it the design, but the material itself was helping his fantasies along as well. It was gorgeous. The shimmer alone gave him goose bumps but when the swishing started and that started the instant Cindy began lifting the dress he could hardly stand.

"Where do I put my arms," Josh asked.

"Into the puffy sleeves silly," Cindy said lifting the entire dress from the box.

"No, once I'm wearing it," Josh said stepping back to show Cindy what he meant by twisting a quick right, then left to flare the slip. His arms, without getting lost in the petticoats hovered over the uppermost layer nearly thirty degrees. With the dress and it's own petticoats added his arms would be straight out.

"You are such a boy," Cindy said and then added, "you've got to become a girl. You take your thumb and pointing finger, daintily pinch the edge of your skirt and prance around the room. When you're not prancing or mincing you're sitting prettily with your arms folding in your lap. Some girls, the naughtier ones sneak a hand under all of those layers and play a little. I can help you with that."

"You're teasing me," Josh said.

"Of course I am," Cindy said before adding as she let the sash fall. "and that's only going to get worse when I get you into these new layers honey."

"It's a conspiracy," Josh said and then added, "and you were in on it!"

"I was right there almost from the start," Cindy said as she lifted the dress and carefully guided it over Josh's blond hair while adding, "I actually imagined this day when Abby started describing the dresses she wanted to make for you. She said you had the makings of an adorable girl that day we met and I agreed immediately."

"You saw pictures," Josh asked.

"Duh," Cindy said and then added, "I took a few of them myself once we were connected. I mean before we met that is."

"I can't believe I've been set up by a bunch of women," Josh said guiding his arms into the dress's puffy sleeves.

"Disgusting," Cindy said fluffing the dress's layers over the layers of petticoat. The taffeta rustled nosily as she did so creating a delicious sensory overload for Josh as Cindy fluffed the skirt and slips around the petticoats as she added, "imagine ladies doing this to some poor boy. If it were me, I'd put on at least one lacy sock, a shiny Mary Jane shoe and stomp a foot. I mean if it were me that is."

"Is that sarcasm," Josh asked holding his arms out as Cindy moved to his left first to fix the puffy sleeve on that one before moving to the right side. He was right about the layers. The dress, once it rested over the slips was almost straight out from the waist. It was a massive affair of fluffy layers.

"Keep your arms up while I do the sash," Cindy said bending in from behind to kiss his cheek.

"Fine, but I'm still not over this conspiracy yet," Josh said.

"And you shouldn't be honey," Cindy said taking up the long satiny wide strip in both hands. She found the ends, joined them and tugged both till they were even. The wide sash slid over his waist making an odd sound as it did so bringing another smile to his face as Cindy tugged it firm from behind. Josh knew there was a bow in the making as she added, "you know what I would do?"

"What," Josh said.

"When the ladies get here for tea, I wouldn't let them see your ruffles. At least not right away. I'd be firm on that," Cindy said as she continued fusing with the bow.

"What do you mean when they get here," Josh said.

"They're coming for tea honey," Cindy said and added, "oh, I didn't mention that did I? I'm sorry. Abby and Helen are coming by this morning to see how we are getting on. I promised I'd have our little sissy boy in his new dress for their visit. But, since you're so upset over this horrible conspiracy I think you should resist letting them see your panties. At least at first. Even if Abby puts a hand under your dress."

"Sarcasm again," Josh said with a smirk. His erection, already pushing on and off was pushing hard against his diaper again as he added, "tea?"

"Yes and you're serving," Cindy said before adding, "which might be a problem."

"What," Josh said as Cindy, sitting on the bed to do the sash suddenly slipped both hands around Josh's ruffled panties towards the front. Her fingers met there but near the edge slid under the layers so the inside knuckles of her index fingers were both brushing against his warm testicles within his diaper as Josh moved back to half sit in her lap.

"How are you going to keep from showing off your ruffles when your serving tea," Cindy said as she laid her fingers over the front of Josh's silken panties and began rubbing him gently. He sat motionless in her lap facing the mirror on her closet door admiring the massive layers of girlishness he was in and suddenly began ejaculating into his diaper.

Josh moaned as he stiffened and leaned back slightly as Cindy continued to rub over his panties. She felt her own warmth as she squirmed a little under him. She could easily get use to this she mused as she thrust against his weight while at the same time hugging him around his diapers, plastic pants and ruffled panties. She would change him for their love making she decided.

"Thought you might need that," Cindy said after licking her lips moist.

"Thank you," Josh whispered.

"Ready for your pretty little shoes and socks," Cindy asked.

"I'm not sure. I don't think my legs are working," Josh said as she began to stand.

Cindy pushed him from behind with both hands on his panties at the sides, half on his ruffles near the leg openings and half on his legs. He stood and then she stood, turned and exchanged seats. Josh caught the huge bow that Cindy had tied from the sash at the back of his dress. When he turned he twisted a little and the twist raised the slips and dress and brought one side up an inch showing more panty and two ruffles. He smiled at the look.

"You are such a girl," Cindy said kneeling with a sock in her hand as she added, "and we've got to finish before you're two aunties get here."

"Co-conspirators you mean," Josh said.

"Exactly," Cindy said slipping a ruffled sock over Josh's foot. She closed the last strap on his patent leather Mary Jane and then bought his shoes together in her hands kissing each knee before she stood as she added, "hair bows and then we go get the fixings for tea and your pinafore. They're going to be here any minute."

"Who," Josh asked in a sudden panic.

"Helen and Abby," Cindy said looking at the clock as she added, "I promised them morning tea and you."

"Wait a second. You're serious? I thought that was a joke? How is that possible," Josh said standing there like a deer in a set of headlights as he added, "you guys set me up and now you expect me to perform like... what?"

"Not perform Josh," Cindy said moving close and kissing him as she added, "it's more like showing off. Josh we didn't set you up. This isn't so much a conspiracy as a celebration. Oh my no. Josh do you have any idea what you've gone? No, you don't have a clue do you?"

"What," Josh said definitely.

"Want to start with me? Yes, let's start with me," Cindy said and then added, "I was devastated when my girlfriend left. I thought I'd never find another person like her. Never! But guess what? I did and he's standing right here, right now. Then there is Abby. A lonely middle age woman who by her own admission said she was brought back to life when she had to start taking care of you. A woman too old for any of the dating scenes suddenly put together with another middle age women also too old that couldn't stand the thought of maybe crippling a young man. All coming together. All because of you."

"But all this," Josh said fluffing the dress and slips and kicking out a little girlish shoe.

"Do you want to end it," Cindy said and added, "say the word. Seriously say the word and I'll help you out of it. and we'll all have tea together with you in your boy clothes and not another word said of this. I could take you anyway you want if that's what you want. I'd rather have you this way but I can have you any way you chose. Come on and turn around, we don't have much time."

"Wait, I didn't say I wanted to end it, exactly," Josh said still stroking the dress as he added, "it's just that... Well, you could have warned me is all."

"I did," Cindy said.

"I mean about the tea," Josh said and added, "you could have warned me about the tea sooner."

"I apologize," Cindy said and then added, "if I promise more panty rubs later will that make up for it?"

"Yes," Josh said smiling.

Just then the door chimes rang.

Part 24

"Oh God, they're here," Josh said.

"Wow, why are you so nervous," Cindy asked and added, "these are friends."

"With the exception of you, no one else has seen me dressed this way," Josh said.

"Oh man, that's funny," Cindy said and added, "you do realize that it was Abby who made all of this right? For you right? And it was Helen who most likely saw it while she was making it?"

"How would Helen have seen it," Josh asked as they both headed for the large ornate doors.

"The same way that they've been having their affair sissy," Cindy said and then added, "I suspect you go to school and Helen stops by. Helen leaves and you come home from school? Or something like that."

"Oh," Josh said as he stood off to Cindy's left as Cindy approached the door.

"Hello, welcome," Cindy said genuinely happy to see both Abby and Helen standing there. Cindy stepped forward to hug Cindy first then Helen as they walked in. Abby saw Josh immediately and gasped instantly and froze. Helen came up alongside of Abby and stood there. Cindy turned and moved the foot or so to stand alongside of Helen. Josh was standing there facing all three women lined up looking back at him.

"This is making me really nervous," Josh said before adding, "someone has to say something."

"You're cuter than I thought you'd be," Helen said.

"You're adorable," Abby said and then added, "can't wait to see what you look like with the bonnet on."

"Told you, silly boy," Cindy added.

Josh blushed.

"So we're having tea, right," Abby asked.

"And Josh here is serving it," Cindy said.

"Josh? Who is Josh," Abby said.

"Sorry, you're right," Cindy said and then added, "my bad. Joy here is serving tea. She's got the water on the burner ready to heat."

"This way," Josh said pointing to the kitchen but allowing for the women to pass first.

"Not on your life," Abby said as she added, "please, if you don't mind, we'll follow."

"Fine," Josh said smiling as he turned fast enough to flair the skirts and slips. If it was a show they wanted so be it he mused as he started to walk towards the kitchen.

"Oh my God," Abby whispered.

"I know, right," Cindy whispered back.

"You know I can still hear you guys," Josh said.

"You know you're adorable right," Cindy said and added, "and we can see at least one row of ruffles when you walk."

"That's Abby's fault," Josh said snickering.

"Thank you Abby," Helen said laughing.

Josh went to the stove and turned the burner on under the large tea kettle as the ladies sat at the table. The small table was set for four but the forth cup sat in front of a sippy cup with the lid off and laying next to it. On the counter was a baby's bottle laying upside down next to the nipple and cap drying on a paper towel. Josh hadn't thought about the baby bottle being there till he turned back with the steaming kettle. He also flushed crimson over the notion of using the sippy cup but Cindy had thought it would be cute at least having it sit there.

"So, you guys have been together since my accident," Josh asked when he poured the last cup of hot water over his tea bag. The kettle sat back on the strove and Josh smiled again noting how intently he'd been watched when he turned back towards the table.

"Four rows that time," Abby said.

"At least," Helen said.

"I think I saw the very edge of the fifth row but I can't be sure," Cindy said.

"Stop it," Josh said smiling as he added, "you're going to make me paranoid to even turn around in front of you guys if all you're going to do is count the rows of lace."

"That's what women do with men in lace," Helen said before adding, "although I'm wishing I knew about diapers and plastic pants sooner in my life. It would have made some of my partnerships a lot more interesting."

Josh looked at Abby who blushed a little but didn't say anything.

"So when did you come together," Josh asked.

"While you were recovering in your Halo Cast and still taking your pain pills," Abby said.

"Right at the end of the pain pills," Helen said before adding, "it was getting harder when the pills ended because you started waking easier."

"And when did you start looking for someone for me," Josh asked.

"Right away," Helen said and then added, "that was my idea. I knew Abby would be conflicted if you didn't have a way to transition away from her so I sat out to make that happen. I wanted you happy so I could make her happy. It looks like it worked."

"It worked," Josh said.

"Why thank you Josh.... Joy," Cindy said and added, "and that is mutual for me."

"I was kind of mad at first then I realized I had no reason to be," Josh said.

"You didn't, but I understand why you might think you did," Abby said reaching over to pat Josh's hand as she added, "which brings up another topic."

"What's that," Josh asked.

"Helen and I are moving in with each other," Abby said.

"Oh," Josh said feeling his stomach tighten. He knew what was coming. Threes a crowd.

"Helen's house is nearly three times bigger than mine which means it would be far more practical for me to move in with her than her in with me," Abby said before adding, "which leaves my house with just you in it."

"I know," Josh said and added, "so how long do I have?"

"Well, if you were living there rent free and had the place to yourself, how long would you use it? I guess that's the question I'd ask. My suggestion is to leave Joy's room the way it is, turn my sewing room into your study, turn your bedroom into a guest room and move your bedroom into my room," Abby said before added, "if it were me."

"Seriously," Josh asked.

"Seriously," Abby said and then added, "Josh, Helen has agreed to pay off the mortgage so you can live there rent free. That's happening come Monday. Should take about two days for all of it to settle. I'm leaving the furniture and taking just my personal things so the movers won't need more than a couple of hours. That happens Wednesday. It's just the bedroom and sewing room. The rest you can reorganize with Cindy's help."

"Absolutely," Cindy said.

"We'll be in Europe," Helen said handing Josh a booklet.

"What's this," Josh asked.

"A savings and checking account," Helen said before adding ,"to help with paint and stuff."

"We can transfer the car Wednesday before we leave," Abby said and added, "you'll have to pay for your own insurance in January of next year."

"My head is swimming," Josh said as he added, "I'll need a seat cushion."

"For what," Cindy asked.

"For the car," Josh said.

The laughter started then. It grew around the table.

"Oh God, I'm wetting," Josh said as he held his sides.

"Come on I'll change you," Cindy said.

"No, wait, let me," Abby asked before adding, "I haven't seen the underside of his slips and dress yet."

"Okay," Cindy said and then added, "I've got plenty of changes ahead of me as she watched Abby get up and take Josh's hand.

"Five rows," Helen noted as Josh carefully slipped from the chair.

Part 25

Josh and Cindy stood at the huge observation window till the massive jet's nose lifted majestically into the air becoming a dot two minutes later.

"Eleven hours," Cindy said looking at her watch as she added, "so that's puts them in London around three o'clock our time."

"Five thousand three hundred and eighty miles at five hundred miles an hour," Josh said looking at the brochure he'd picked up as he added, "but they will be eight hours ahead of us so let's see, if it's three here, it will be eleven there."

"Three diapers," Cindy said.

"At least," Josh said looking at his watch then along the massive concourse for the bathroom signs as he added, "starting with a fresh one before he go back to the car."

"I up for that," Cindy said hefting her Hello Kitty backpack. Josh had Star Wars decorating his. Both were filled with diapers and the items necessary for diaper changes as she added, "there."

They walked into the large bathroom with the diaper changing stations sign on it, found an empty stall along the row of several. There was a pull down table and shelf.

"Ladies first," Josh said pulling a large folded disposable from Cindy's backpack.

"Thank you," Cindy said as she lifted her skirt and slip before climbing up on the changing table. She held both the dress and slip up as she laid back then planted her feet while Josh, removed Cindy's panties before un-taping her diaper. He left it closed while he fused with the fresh one.

Baby wipes, oil and powder and several kisses later Josh was closing the thick white disposable and putting her panties over her feet then up and over her diaper. They kissed one last time before Josh helped Cindy down. It was Josh's turn as he removed his shoes but left his socks on before letting his pants down.

"I still don't see why you didn't wear the ruffles," Cindy said as she slipped his whisper panties down to his ankles after he climbed up on the changing pad.

"They slide better under pants," Josh said as his erection sprang up the instant he was exposed to the air.

"Speaking of sliding," Cindy said pouring baby lotion on top of his penis. She slipped a disposable glove on as the oil dribbled down around his tip towards his testicles. He had jerked slightly the instant the cold oil had touched him. He only wiggled a little when Cindy wrapped her hand around him as she added, "you owe me."

"Happily," Josh whispered as Cindy began a slow rhythmic up and down motion over his oily erection. It only took a few moments before Josh arched his back and grunted through his orgasm.

With his last spurt she wiped him dry, powdered generously and closed a fresh diaper around him. Cindy helped Josh back into his whisper pants then started his jeans before letting him jump down to finish dressing. They closed their back packs and left the changing room to the surprised look of a mother with a child leaving from the next booth.

"Placard," Cindy said as Josh was about to back out of the handicap parking stall. The last thing Abby had done when she transferred title for the car was shift the handicap placard from her to him. His height restricted his ability to physically see the back of the car. In order to see behind him Abby, with the help of Helen, had a camera installed.

"Got it," Josh said reaching up and removing the placard. Josh paid at the parking booth and reached the freeway and drove home. They made small talk till Josh reached for the button that opened the garage. He was still getting use to the fact that he could do what he was doing as he added, "you going to stay?"

"Duh," Cindy said as she added, "I'm horny as hell. Yes I'm staying. Besides, I want to see you in that baby dress that Abby raved about before she boarded."

"Cindy, I haven't even gotten the courage to wear it yet," Josh said blushing crimson as he opened his door to get out. The trunk popped open with a button and both grabbed their backpacks.

"You don't need courage, remember what Abby told me," Cindy said and added, "use a firm hand while she was gone. You either let me put you into that baby dress willingly or painfully, your choice."

"Really," Josh said and added, "you're going to dominate me?"

"Only if I can," Cindy said snickering as she added, "now come on and show me that little dress again that Abby left for you."

They left their backpacks draped on the kitchen chairs to walk down to Joy's bedroom. It was Josh's room when he was being a little girl and it was every bit a little girl's room thanks to Abby and Helen's decorating skills.

When Abby moved her things into Helen's home, leaving her sewing room empty, she had purchased a desk, credenza and double drawer filing cabinet to make that room into a study for Josh. She converted Josh's room back into a guest room as promised and then she and Helen had fussed with "Joy's room".

There was a white ornate day bed with a blush pink comforter and decorative pillows on either side of an adorable doll wearing the same dress she'd made for Josh. It was identical to the one now hanging in Josh's closet. There were several cute over the counter little girl dresses Abby left "for play" and in the dresser drawers his panties, slips and a couple of new training bras.

What had really excited him when he came back was the baby dress. That was what Cindy wanted to see him in. He couldn't wear it till Abby and Helen had left that following day which was today. Now he and Cindy were looking at it again. It was, Abby said, his "welcome home" dress.

Josh opened the bedroom door almost shaking from anticipation and there it was, draping the bed where he would be soon. Next to it the little slip and next to that the ruffled panties. On the other side the bonnet and by the pillow booties. His first night in the house would be in that outfit Abby's note said and hopefully with Cindy wearing one of his nightgowns.

"Vibrator or fingers," Cindy mumbled to herself.

"What," Josh said turning to Cindy as she picked up the panties to fluff the ruffles. They were plastic lined and adorable. Like the dress there was a layer of satin with a layer of nearly opaque chiffon on top of that. Josh loved those two layers together so his first real nightgown and panty set were made like that but his baby dress was adorable in it's blush color, ribbons and tiny bows.

"Sorry, I was thinking out loud on what to do with you after I get you into your outfit," Cindy said and added, "you know, while I've got you nursing my breast? Do I push the vibrator up into your bottom like Abby did. She said you liked that a lot, or do I tease you with a finger?"

"I'm libel to climax too soon either way," Josh said blushing over the notion of either. He was getting excited just thinking about his new outfit.

"I'm going with Abby's recommendation," Cindy said and added, "vibrators for both of us, you on my breast and one of my hands in your diaper while you nurse. Yes, that's what we'll do. Now come on and get those things off baby. Before it's too late."

They made love several times with Cindy happily wearing the baby dress the following day. They went through so many diapers that he had to set a bag in the garage to wait for the next weeks pickup to the snickers of Cindy. They were going to have to pace themselves she said taking his hand after making him drop his doll.

Two days later Josh sat in the doctor's office waiting his turn for his last visit. The memory of his satin and chiffon baby dress, bonnet, booties, ruffled panties and Cindy's breast still fresh as he sat there. Cindy was incredible, insatiable and very creative. Josh smiled. Even this morning they'd made love in the very bathroom at school where they'd met before he left for this visit.

"Mr. Peters," the nurse said and added a second time, "excuse me, Mr. Peters."

"Sorry," Josh said focusing again.

Josh walked through the long hall of exam rooms and into an empty one to wait his turn. Cindy was in her classes. They planned on meeting after school to study. Josh had taken an X-ray of his neck as soon as he'd come in and the doctor was holding that when the door opened.

"Look very good. Can't even see a hair line any more," Doctor Barclay said pushing the X-ray into clips on a wall mounted lighted box before adding, "any aches and pains?"

"No. Everything feels pretty good," Josh said.

"Excellent," Doctor Barclay noted and then in a softer voice asked, "I'm still thinking you might grow out of the need for those diapers but not yet. There are some things that take a little more time. If ever?"

"I understand," Josh said smiling lightly as the past weeks flashed by. The images of Abby and Cindy popped up then. More images of him in his play clothes as he add, "It's amazing what you can get use to doctor! Seriously, I'm finding it easier and easier to live with diapers as time goes on."

"Good attitude. Excellent," Doctor Barclay said and added as he got up and took Josh's hand, "well then, just keep doing what you're doing."

"Count on it doctor," Josh said.

THE END